THE 

BOOK  oricol^MON  PRAYER 

3Cnti  of  tU  .^acrantent^ 

anti  otfier  ilTiteillanti  ^eremonie^ 
of  tbe  Cfmrci) 

/ \ 

AGCOBlJ^NQjrO^- THE  USE  OF 

THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 
^ IN  THE  UNIT:fiD  STATES  OF  AMERICA 

^ 1 ' . 

Xn  TOGETHER  tVITH 

^?atter  4r  of  ^atiiti 

3 ■ - 

to 


TABLE  OP  CONTENTS. 


1.  The  Ratification  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

2.  The  Preface. 

3.  Concermng  the  Service  of  the  Church,  with  the  Order  how  the  Psalter 

and  tne  rest  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is  appointed  to  be  read. 

4.  Tables  of  Proper  Lessons  of  Holy  Scripture. 

6.  The  Calendar,  with  Tables  of  Lessons  of  Holy  Scripture. 

6.  Tables  and  Rules  for  the  Movable  and  Immovable  Feasts,  together  with 

the  Days  of  Fasting  and  Abstinence  throughout  the  Year. 

7.  Tables  for  finding  the  Holy-days. 

8.  The  Order  for  Daily  Morning  Prayer, 

9.  The  Order  for  Daily  Evening  Prayer, 

10.  The  Litany. 

11.  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  upon  several  Occasions. 

12.  A Penitential  Office  for  Ash-Wednesday. 

13.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels,  to  be  used  throughout  the  Year. 

14.  The  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper,  or  Holy  Com- 

munion. 

16.  The  Ministration  of  Public  Baptism  of  Infants,  to  be  used  in  the  Church, 

16.  The  Ministration  of  Private  Baptism  of  Children,  in  Houses. 

17.  The  Ministration  of  Baptism  to  such  as  are  of  Riper  Years,  and  able  to 

answer  for  themselves. 

18.  A Catechism  ; that  is  to  say,  an  Instruction,  to  be  learned  by  every  Per- 

son before  he  be  brought  to  be  confirmed  by  the  Bishop. 

19.  The  Order  of  Confirmation,  or  Laying  on  of  Hands  upon  those  that  are 

baptized,  and  come  to  years  of  Discretion. 

20.  The  Form  of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony. 

21.  The  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

22.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick. 

23.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

24.  The  Thanksgiving  of  Women  after  Child-birth  ; commonly  called.  The 

Churching  of  Women. 

26.  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  at  Sea. 

26.  A Form  of  Prayer  for  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners. 

27.  A Form  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God,  for  the  Fruits  of 

the  earth,  and  all  the  other  Blessings  of  his  merciful  Providence. 

28.  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Families. 

29.  The  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of  David. 


The  Form  and  Manner  of  Making,  Ordaining,  and  Consecrating 
Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons. 

The  Form  of  Consecration  of  a Church  or  Chapel, 

An  Office  of  Institution  of  Ministers  into  Parishes  or  Churches. 


Articles  of  Religion. 

' ^ 

iii 


THE  RATIFICATION  OF 
THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 


By  the  Bishops,  the  Clergy,  and  the  Laity  of  the  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America, 
in  Convention,  this  Sixteenth  Day  of  October,  in  the 
Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
eighty-nine. 

This  Convention  having,  in  their  present  session, 
set  forth  A Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  Administra- 
tion of  the  Sacraments,  and  other  Bites  and  Ceremonies 
of  the  Church,  do  hereby  establish  the  said  Book:  And 
they  declare  it  to  be  the  Liturgy  of  this  Church : And 
require  that  it  be  received  as  such  by  all  the  members 
of  the  same : And  this  Book  shall  be  in  use  from  and 
after  the  First  Day  of  October,  in  the  Year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety. 


PREFACE. 

XT  is  a most  invaluable  part  of  that  blessed  liberty 
wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free,  that  in  his  wor- 
ship different  forms  and  usages  may  without  offence 
be  allowed,  provided  the  substance  of  the  Faith  be 
kept  entire ; and  that,  in  every  Church,  what  cannot 
be  clearly  determined  to  belong  to  Doctrine  must  be 
referred  to  Discipline;  and  therefore,  by  common 
consent  and  authority,  may  be  altered,  abridged,  en- 
larged, amended,  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  as  may 
seem  most  convenient  for  the  edification  of  the  peo- 
ple, “ according  to  the  various  exigencies  of  times  and 
occasions.” 

The  Church  of  England,  to  which  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  these  States  is  indebted,  under 
God,  for  her  first  foundation  and  a long  continuance 
of  nursing  care  and  protection,  hath,  in  the  Preface 
of  her  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  laid  it  down  as  a rule, 
that  “The  particular  forms  of  Divine  Worship,  and 
the  Rites  and  Ceremonies  appointed  to  be  used  there- 
in, being  things  in  their  own  nature  indifferent  and 
alterable,  and  so  acknowledged,  it  is  but  reasonable 
that  upon  weighty  and  important  considerations,  ac- 
cording to  the  various  exigencies  of  times  and  occa- 
sions, such  changes  and  alterations  should  be  made 
therein,  as  to  those  who  are  in  place  of  authority 
should,  from  time  to  time,  seem  either  necessary  or 
expedient.” 

The  same  Church  hath  not  only  in  her  Preface,  but 
likewise  in  her  Articles  and  Homilies,  declared  the 
necessity  and  expediency  of  occasional  alterations 
and  amendments  in  her  Forms  of  Public  Worship; 
and  we  find  accordingly,  that,  seeking  to  “keep  the 
happy  mean  between  too  much  stiffness  in  refusing, 
and  too  much  easiness  in  admitting  variations  in 


PREFACE. 

things  once  advisedly  established,  she  hath,  in  the 
reign  of  several  Princes,  since  the  first  compiling  of 
her  Liturgy  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Sixth,  upon 
just  and  weighty  considerations  her  thereunto  mov- 
ing, yielded  to  make  such  alterations  in  some  partic- 
ulars, as  in  their  respective  times  were  thought  con- 
venient ; yet  so  as  that  the  main  body  and  essential 
parts  of  the  same  (as  well  in  the  chiefest  materials, 
as  in  the  frame  and  order  thereof)  have  still  been 
continued  firm  and  unshaken.” 

Her  general  aim  in  these  different  reviews  and  alter- 
ations hath  been,  as  she  further  declares  in  her  said 
Preface,  “to  do  that  which,  according  to  her  best 
understanding,  might  most  tend  to  the  preservation 
of  peace  and  unity  in  the  Church ; the  procuring  of 
reverence,  and  the  exciting  of  piety  and  devotion  in 
the  worship  of  God  ; and,  finally,  the  cutting  off  oc- 
casion, from  them  that  seek  occasion,  of  cavil  or  quar- 
rel against  her  Liturgy.”  And  although,  according  to 
her  judgment,  there  be  not  “ anything  in  it  contrary 
to  the  Word  of  God,  or  to  sound  doctrine,  or  which 
a godly  man  may  not  with  a good  conscience  use  and 
submit  unto,  or  which  is  not  fairly  defensible,  if  al- 
lowed such  just  and  favourable  construction  as  in 
common  equity  ought  to  be  allowed  to  all  human 
writings  ” ; yet  upon  the  principles  already  laid  down, 
it  cannot  but  be  supposed  that  further  alterations 
would  in  time  be  found  expedient.  Accordingly,  a 
commission  for  a review  was  issued  in  the  year  1689  : 
but  this  great  and  good  work  miscarried  at  that  time ; 
and  the  Civil  Authority  has  not  since  thought  proper 
to  revive  it  by  any  new  commission. 

But  when  in  the  course  of  Divine  Providence,  these 
American  States  became  independent  vath  respect  to 
civil  government,  their  ecclesiastical  independence 
was  necessarily  included ; and  the  different  religious 
denominations  of  Christians  in  these  States  were  left 
at  full  and  equal  liberty  to  model  and  organize  their 
respective  Churches,  and  forms  of  worship,  and  dis- 
cipline, in  such  manner  as  they  might  judge  most 
convenient  for  their  future  prosperity ; consistently 
with  the  constitution  and  laws  of  their  country. 


PREFACE. 

The  attention  of  this  Church  was  in  the  first  place 
drawn  to  those  alterations  in  the  Liturgy  which  be- 
came necessary  in  the  prayers  for  our  Civil  Rulers, 
in  consequence  of  the  Revolution.  And  the  principal 
care  herein  was  to  make  them  conformable  to  what 
ought  to  be  the  proper  end  of  all  such  prayers,  namely, 
that  “Rulers  may  have  grace,  wisdom,  and  under- 
standing to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain  truth”  ; 
and  that  the  people  “may  lead  quiet  and  peaceable 
lives,  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.” 

But  while  these  alterations  were  in  review  before 
the  Convention,  they  could  not  but,  with  gratitude  to 
God,  embrace  the  happy  occasion  which  was  offered  to 
them  (uninfiuenced  and  unrestrained  by  any  worldly 
authority  whatsoever)  to  take  a further  review  of  the 
Public  Service,  and  to  establish  such  other  altera- 
tions and  amendments  therein  as  might  be  deemed 
expedient. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  enumerate  all  the  different 
alterations  and  amendments.  They  will  appear,  and 
it  is  to  be  hoped,  the  reasons  of  them  also,  upon  a 
comparison  of  this  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
of  the  Church  of  England.  In  which  it  will  also  ap- 
pear that  this  Church  is  far  from  intending  to  depart 
from  the  Church  of  England  in  any  essential  point 
of  doctrine,  discipline,  or  worship ; or  further  than 
local  circumstances  require. 

And  now,  this  important  work  being  brought  to  a 
conclusion,  it  is  hoped  the  whole  will  be  received  and 
examined  by  every  true  member  of  our  Church,  and 
every  sincere  Christian,  with  a meek,  candid,  and 
charitable  frame  of  mind ; without  prejudice  or  pre- 
possessions ; seriously  considering  what  Christianity 
is,  and  what  the  truths  of  the  Gospel  are ; and  ear- 
nestly beseeching  Almighty  God  to  accompany  with 
his  blessing  every  endeavour  for  promulgating  them 
to  mankind  in  the  clearest,  plainest,  most  affecting 
and  majestic  manner,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ, 
our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour. 


Concerning  tbe  Service  of 
tbe  Cburcb. 

? pHE  Order  for  Morning  Prayer,  the  Litany,  and  tbe  Order 
1 for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  or  Holy 
Communion,  are  distinct  Services,  and  may  be  used  either 
separately  or  together ; Provided,  that  no  one  of  these  Ser- 
vices be  habitually  disused. 

The  Litany  may  be  used  either  in  place  of  the  Prayers 
that  follow  the  Prayer  for  The  President  of  the  United  States  in 
the  Order  for  Morning  Prayer,  or  in  place  of  the  Prayers  that 
follow  the  Collect  for  Aid  against  Perils  in  the  Order  for  Even- 
ing Prayer. 

On  any  day  when  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  shall  have 
been  said  or  are  to  be  said  in  Church,  the  Minister  may,  at 
any  other  Service  for  which  no  form  is  provided,  use  such 
devotions  as  he  shall  at  his  discretion  select  from  this  Book, 
subject  to  the  direction  of  the  Ordinary. 

For  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  appointed  by  the 
Civil  or  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  and  for  other  special 
occasions  for  which  no  Service  or  Prayer  hath  been  provided 
in  this  Book,  the  Bishop  may  set  forth  such  Form  or  Forms 
as  he  shall  think  fit,  in  which  case  none  other  shall  be  used. 

THE  OEDEE 

HOW  THE  PSALTEE  IS  APPOINTED  TO 
BE  EEAD. 

The  Psalter  shall  be  read  through  once  every  month,  as  it 
is  there  appointed,  both  for  Morning  and  for  Evening 
Prayer.  And  when  a month  hath  one-and-thirty  days,  it  is 
ordered  that  the  same  Psalms  shall  be  read  on  the  last  day  of 
the  said  month  which  are  appointed  for  the  day  before. 

The  Minister  shall,  on  the  days  for  which  they  are  ap- 
pointed, use  the  Proper  Psalms,  as  set  forth  in  the  Table  of 
Proper  Psalms.  But  Note,  That,  on  other  days,  instead  of 
reading  from  the  Psalter  as  divided  for  Daily  Morning  and 
Evening  Prayer,  he  may  read  one  of  the  Selections  set  out  by 
this  Church. 


▼iii 


TABLE  OP  PEOPEK  PSALMS  ON  CEETAIN  DAYS. 


FmST  SUKDAY 
IX  Adtbxt. 

Morning 

8,  50 

Evening 
96,  97 

Easter-even. 

Morning 

4,  16, 17 

Evening 
30,  31 

Cheistmas-dat. 

19,45,85 

89,  no, 
132 

Easter-day. 

2,67,111 

113,114, 

118 

CiBOTJMOISIOX. 

40,  90 

65,  103 

Ascension-day. 

8,  16,  21 

24,  47, 
108 

Epiphaxy. 

46,47,48 

72,  117, 
135 

Whitsunday. 

48,  68 

104,  146 

PlJKII'IOATIOX. 

20,86,87 

84,  113, 
134 

Teinit  r- 
SUNDAY. 

29,  33 

93,  97, 
160 

Ash-  Wednesday. 

6,  32,  38 

102,130, 

143 

Transfigura- 

tion. 

27,61,93 

84,  99, 
133 

Annunciation. 

89 

131,132, 

138 

St.  Michael’s. 

91,  103 

34,  148 

Good  Fbiday. 

22,40,54 

69,  88 

All  Saints' 
Day. 

1,15,146 

112,121, 

149 

TABLE  OF  SELECTIONS  OF  PSALMS, 

First. 

Psalms. 

1,  15,  91 

Eleventh. 

Psalms. 

80,  81 

Second. 

4, 31  to  V.7,  91, 134 

T-welfth. 

84,  122,  134 

Third. 

19,  24,  103 

Thirteenth. 

86,  93,  97 

Fourth. 

23,  34,  65 

Fourteenth. 

102 

Fifth. 

26,  43,  141 

. Fifteenth. 

107 

Sixth. 

32,  130,  121 

Sixteenth. 

118 

Seventh. 

37 

Seventeenth. 

123,  124,  126 

Eighth. 

51,  42 

Eighteenth. 

139,  146 

Ninth. 

72,  96 

Nineteenth. 

147 

Tenth. 

77 

Twbntieth. 

148,  149,  150 

THE  ORDER 

HOW  THE  REST  OF  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURE 
IS  APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ. 

HE  Old  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  First  Lessons,  and 

. the  New  Testament  for  the  Second  Lessons,  at  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayer  throughout  the  Year. 

And  to  know  what  Lessons  shall  be  read  every  day,  look 
for  the  day  of  the  month  in  the  Calendar  following,  and  there 
ye  shall  find  the  Chapters  that  shall  be  read  for  the  Lessons 
both  at  Morning  and  at  Evening  Prayer ; except  only  the 
Movable  Holy-days,  which  are  not  in  the  Calendar;  and  the 
Immovable,  where  there  is  a blank  left  in  the  column  of  Les- 
sons ; the  Proper  Lessons  for'  all  which  days  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Table  of  Proper  Lessons. 

If  in  any  Church,  upon  a Sunday  or  Holy-day,  both  Morn- 
ing and  Evening  Prayer  be  not  said,  the  Minister  may  read 
the  Lessons  appointed  either  for  Morning  or  for  Evening 
Prayer. 

At  Evening  Prayer  on  Sunday,  the  Minister  may  read  the 
Lesson  from  the  Gospels  appointed  for  that  day  of  the  month, 
in  place  of  the  Second  Lesson  for  the  Sunday. 

Upon  any  day  for  which  no  Proper  Lessons  are  provided, 
the  Lessons  appointed  in  the  Calendar  for  any  day  in  the 
same  week  may  be  read  in  place  of  the  Lessons  for  the  day. 

On  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  especially  appointed, 
and  on  occasions  of  Ecclesiastical  Conventions  and  of  Chari- 
table Collections,  the  Minister  may  appoint  such  Lessons  as 
he  shall  think  fit  in  his  discretion. 

HYMNS  AND  ANTHEMS. 

Hymns  set  forth  and  allowed  by  the  authority  of  this 
Church,  and  Anthems  in  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture  or 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  may  be  sung  before  and  after 
any  Office  in  this  Book,  and  also  before  and  after  Sermons. 


S -15 

i>:  c 

; ?;  ^ 

i i ' 

1 ^ 

22  S53  2 2 

8 ► >:  ► 

5 3 : 

= =-  1 

Gen.  ...  37  V.  3 to  29 

14  V.  14 

Isaiah  . 62  V.  13  & 53 

Job  ... . 19  

Ezekiel  ...  1 to  v.  15 

Num.  . 11  V.  16  to  31 

1 S 52  « 2 S5 

S : : : : : 

Nun 

24  to  V.  13 

John 21  to  V.  15 

Mark....  Itov.  21 

John  ...  6 V.  22  to  69 

Luke  24  V.  44 

1 Cor 14  V.  20 

. 21  to  V,  10 

hll  

16v.4tol6 

. 22  to  V.  19 

38  V.  9 to  21 

...  16  V.  22 

. 26  to  V.  20 

: 5 5 

3 S ^ 2 

Niili  Ji 

: ! 

111  !l  1 1 

miMif 

I 

0 

1 


a 


S arable  of  proper  Wessons  for 
tbc  jFortg  Dags  of  Xent, 

AND  FOR  THE  ROGATION  AND  EMBER-DAYS, 

WHICH  MAT  BE  TTSED  IH  PLACE  OF  THOSE  APPOINTED  IN 
THE  CALENDAB. 


DAYS. 

MORNING. 

EVENING. 

FIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

FIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

1.  Ash. 

Wednesday. 

Is.aiah  58  . . . 

Luke  15  . . . 

Jonah  3 . . . 

Heh.  12  toy. 

2.  Thursday. 

3.  Friday. 

..  59tov.  17 

Micah  7 ... 

Marklly.l2 

Matt.  12  toy. 

Jer.  3y.l2& 
4 to  y.  3 
Zeph,  1 . . . 

18 

Romans..  1 

3 

4.  Saturday. 

Amos  3 . . . 

...  12t.  22 

Amos  5 . . . 

4 

FIRST  SUNDAY 

IN  LENT. 

5.  Monday. 

Zechariah  1 

. 13  toy.  24 

Zechariah  3 

1 Timothy  1 

6.  Tuesday. 

Ezekiel  8 . . . 

13v.24to44 

Ezekiel  9 . 

2 

7.  Wednesday, 
Emler-day. 

8.  Thursday. 

2 & 3 to  V.  10 
..  20  to  V.  27 

...  13  y.  44 
...  14  y.  22 

...  3 y.  10 

...  20  V.  27 

3 

4 

9.  Friday, 

Emher.day. 

..  33  toy.  21 

. 16  toy.  13 

. 34  toy.  17 

5 

10.  Saturday, 
Ember-day. 

....  34  y.  17 

...  17  y.  14 

. 37  toy.  15 

Titus 1 

SECOND SUNDAY 

IN  LENT. 

11.  Monday. 

Job..  1 .... 

. 19  toy.  16 

Genesis  7 . 

Romans. . 5 

12.  Tuesday. 

....  2 .... 

...  19  y.  16 

...  8 .... 

..  8 toy.  22 

13.  Wednesday. 

....  3 .... 

...  21  y.  28 

...  13  .... 

....  8y.22 

14.  Thursday. 

....  9 .... 

. 24  toy.  29 

...  18  V.  16 

..  9 toy.  18 

15.  Friday. 

....  14  .... 

...  24  y.  29 

19  y.  12  to  30 

....  9y.  18 

16.  Saturday. 

....  19  .... 

Mark  1 y.  21 

21  y.  9 to  22 

..  15  toy.  22 

a tEable  of  ©coper  OLeeeons  for 
tbe  afort«  ©aps  of  Xent, 


AND  FOR 


DAYS. 


THE  ROGATION  AND  EMBER-DAYS, 


MORNING. 


EVENING. 


FIRST 

I.ESSOK. 


SECOND 

LESSON. 


FIRST 

LESSON. 


SECOND 

LESSON. 


THIRD  SUNDAT 


IN  LENT. 


17.  Monday. 

18.  Tuciday. 

19.  Wednesday. 

20.  Thursday. 

21.  Friday. 

22.  Saturday. 
FOURTH  8UN- 

23.  Monday. 

24.  Tuesday. 

26.  Wednesday. 

26.  Thursday. 

27.  Friday. 

28.  Saturday. 
FIFTH  SUNDAT 

29.  Monday. 

30.  Tuesday. 

31.  Wednesday. 

32.  Thursday 

33.  Friday. 

34.  Saturday. 
SUNDAY  NEXT 

35.  Monday 
before  Easter. 


Job  27  .... 
....  28  .... 
....  29  .... 
....  30  .... 
....  31  V.  4 
....  32  .... 
DAY  IN 
. . 38  to  T.  19 
....  38  V.  19 


....  40  .... 
....  41  .... 
....  42  .... 

IN  LENT. 

Deut.  28tov. 

16 

28  V.  15  to  47 

....  28  V.  68 


Mark  2 to  v. 

18 

..  6 to  V.  21 

....  6V.21 

....  6T.46 
7 T.  14  to  31 

....  8 T.  22 
LENT, 

....  9 T.  33 
. 10  to  T.  17 
10  V.  17  to  36 
....10  V.  36 
. 12  to  V.  18 
....12t.  18 


LukellT.29 

..12tov.22 

..12v.22to 

41 

....12t.  41 
John  6 to  V. 

24 

....12  V.  20 

EASTER. 

...  14  .... 


Exodus  17. 

Lev.  19  to  T. 

19 

Num.l3v.l7 
..14toT.  26 
....  16  V.  17 
Joshua  7. . . 


1 Samuel  3. 


...  16  .... 
..28tov.  21 
2 Sam.  24  to 
V.  16 
....24v.  16 


1 Kings  9 to 

V.  10 
. 10  to  v.  14 

2 Kings  6 to 

V.  24 

...  22  .... 
Ezra  9 

Jer.  18  to  V. 

18 


[v.  14 
Num.  20  to 


iCor 4 

63 

to 

. . 9 to  V.  241 
...  10  V.  12 
...  14  T.  2© 

2 Cor.  . . . 2J 

ffi 

77 

..12tov.  16! 
Galatians  6 
1 Thess. . . 2 

2Thess...  2 
Hebrews.  3 

5 

6 

8 

...  lOv.  28 

[V.  12 
1 Cor.  10  to 


B enable  of  proper  SLessons  for 
tbe  jfortB  l>aB0  of  Xent, 

AND  FOR  THE  ROGATION  AND  EMBER-DAYS, 


37.  Wednesday 
before  Easter. 

38.  Thursday 
before  Easter. 

39.  Good 

Friday. 

40.  Easter-even. 
THE  ROOATION- 

Monday, 
Tuesday. 
Wednesday. 
THE  EMBER- 
Wednesday. 
Friday. 
Saturday. 
THE  EMBKR- 
Wednesday. 
Friday. 
Saturday, 

THE  EMBER- 
Wednesday. 
Friday. 
Saturday. 


MORNING. 

EVENING. 

FIRST 

SECOND 

FIRST 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

LESSON. 

LESSON. 

LESSON. 

Nuin.21  tov. 

John  16  . . . 

Lev.  16  V.  6 

Heb.  9 to  V 

10 

to  26 

16 

Zechariah  11 

....  13  ... 

Gen.  37  v.  3 
to  29 

1 Peter  1 to 

V.  22 

Ex  ..  16V.4 

....  6V.27 

....14  V.  14 

Hebrews.  7 

to  16 

Gen.  22  to  v. 

19 

..  18  ... 

Isa.  62  V.  13 
&63 

1 Peter. . 2 

Isa.  38  T,  9 to 
21 

Luke  . 23  ▼. 

60 

Exodus  13. 

Hebrews.  4 

DATS. 

Deut.  8 

Matt.  6 V.  24 

Deut  28  to 
V.  16 

James  . 1 to 

V.  18 

1 Kings  8 V. 
22  to  41 

Luke  11  to 
V.  14 

Isaiah  64  . . 

Jer.  14  .... 

John  6 V.  24 
to  41 

Hah.  3 .... 

6 

DATS  IN 

WHITSITN- 

•WEEK. 

Isa.  6 to  V.  9 

Luke6  V.  12 
to  24 

Jer.  31  v.  27 

1 Cor.  1 V,  18 

....  61  .... 

. 10  to  V.  26 

. 42  to  T.  13 

2 

Ezek.lStov. 

17 

DATS  IN 

. 12  to  V.  13 

SEPTEMBER. 

Ezek.  14  to 
V.  12 

Deut.l8  V.  16 

Acts  1 to  V. 

10 

1 Kings  13 
tov.  27 

2 Cor.  ...  4 

2 Kings  2 to 

V.  23 

. 4 to  V.  13 

Jer.  6 V.8  to 
20 

Hosea  4 to  v. 

. 4 V.  13  to 

Micah  3 V.  6 

Heb.  13  V.  7 

10 

DATS  IN 

24 

DECEMBER. 

to  22 

Jer.  . 23  to  v. 

16 

John  1 V.  29 

Jer.  23  v.  16 

Ephes.  . 4 to 

V.  17 

. . 26  to  V.  20 

...  6 V.  33 

Malachi  2. . 

1 Thess.  . 6 

[V.  13 

[35  to  49 

Malachi  3 to 

• 

Luke  . 12v.  II 

.3  V.  13  & 4 

2 Timothy  1 

xix 


m ®at»le  of  Xcssong  toe  Januarg. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING  PRAYER. 

CALENDAR. 

FIRST 

LESSOK. 

SEOOKB 

LESSON. 

FIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

1 

A 

Circumci- 

Sion. 

Gen.-.l  &2 

Matthew  1 

Gen. . .2  T.  4 

Acts...  1 

3 

4 

6 

6 

to  T.  4 
3 

2 

4 

..2tov.  22 

d 

...  6 

3 

6 

....2T.22 

4 

8 

3 

f 

Epiphany. 

9 

...6  to  T.  27 

10  V.  21  & 11 

..4tov.32 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

A 

b 

5 T.  27 

to  T.  10 
13 

4 V.  32  & 6 

14 

...6  to  T.  19 

16 

toT.  17 
....6  V.17 

. ...  16 

..6  V.  19&7 

..17  to  T.  23 

6 

d 

. .18  to  T.  17 

to  T.  7 
7 V.  7 

18v.  17 

..7toT.  30 

19  T.  12  to  30 

...8  to  V.  18 

....7  V.  SO 

f 

21 

8 t.18 

..22  to  V.  20 

..8tov.  26 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

23 

..  .9  to  V.  18 

. .24  to  T.  29 

....8v.  26 

S 

24  V.  29  to  52 

9 T.  18 

24  V.62 

..9  to V.  23 

b 

26  T.  6 to  27 

..  10  to  V.  24 

26  T.  27  & 26 

....9v  23 

. . .26  V.  12 

10  V.  24 

tOT.  7 
. .27  to  V.  30 

. 10  to  T.  24 

d 

27  V.  30  to  46 
29  to  V.  21 

11 

27  V.  46  & 28 

...10  V.24 

..12  to  V.  22 

. .31  to  V.  26 

11 

31  V.  26 

12t.  22 

. .32  to  V.  22 

12 

32  V.  22 

. .13  to  V.  24 

33 

. 13  to  V.  26 

g 

A 

b 

35  to  T 21 

13  T.  24  to  44 

37 

...13  V.26 

39  V.  20  & 40 

13  V.  44 

. .41  to  T.  17 

14 

41  V.  17  to  38 

..14  to  V.  22 

41  T.  38 

.16tov.  30 

26 

26 

d 

Conver- 
sion of 
St.  Paul. 

. . 42  to  V.  26 

14t.  22 

42  V.  26 

16  V.  30  & 

16  to  T.  16 

27 

f 

..16  to  T.  21 

43  T.  16 

...16  T.  16 

.17t0T.  16 
...17  V.  16 

. .44  to  V.  14 

15v.  21 

44  T.  14 

29 

. .46  to  V.  16 

16 

. .45  T.  16  & 

46  T.  26  & 

17 

46  to  T.  8 
47  T.  13 

18  to  T.  24 

31 

47  to  T.  13 

48 

i ..18  to  V.  21 

49 

18  V.  24  & 

• 

19  to  T.  21 

B arable  of  Xcssons  for  fiBarcb. 


CALENDAR. 

MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING 

PRAYER. 

FIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

FIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

1 

d 

Num.  13  V. 

Mark  6 v.  21 

Num.  14  F.  6 

Romans  13 

26*14  tov.5 

to  26 

. . 14  V.  26 

...  6 to  V.  14 

...16t0F.23 

14 

f 1 

..  16v.  23 

.6t.  14  to  30 

....  17  .... 

16 

4 

g I 

..  20  .... 

....  6 V.  30 

....  21  .... 

16 

6 

A 

.22  to  V.  21 

...  7 to  V.  24 

....  22F.21 

ICor...  1 

7 V.  24 

....  24  .... 



8 

27  F.  12 

3 

...  9 to  V.  30 

....  36  F.  9 

4 

g 

9 V.  30 

Deut.  1 F.  19 

6 

V.  19 

10 

...10  to  V.  32 

. 2 F.  26  & 3 

6 

to  F.  18 

3 V.  18 

10  V.  32 

...  4 to  F.  26 

7 

12 

g 

A 

. . 4 V.  26 

...11  toT.  27 

...  6 to  F.  22 

8 

13 

6 V 22 

11  T.  27  & 12 

6 .... 

to  V.  13 

14 

7 

12  T.  13  to  28 

....  8 .... 

10 

9 . . . . 

12  V.  28 

10  ... 

11 

16 

e 

..  11  .... 

....  13  .... 

...  16  to  F.  19 

12 

17 

f 

..  16  .... 

...14tov.  26 

....  17  F.  8 

13 

18 

18  ... 

14  V.  26 

....  19  .... 

14 

6 

to  63 

19 

A 

. . 24  V.  6 

....  14v.  63 

....  26  .... 

. 16  to  F.  36 

20 

b 

..  27  .... 

...16tov.42 

...28toF.  16 

..  16f.  35 

21 

28  V.  16 

16  T.  42  & 16 

28f.  47 

16 

to  47 

14 

22 

d 

..  29  .... 

Luke  1 to  V. 

....  30  .... 

2Cor..,  1 

26 

23 

.31  to  V.  30 

. I T.  26  to  67 

31  F.  30  & 32 

2 

* 

to  F.  44 

24 

f 

..  32V.44 

....  If.  67 

....  34  .... 

Annunci- 

& 33 

ation  of 

11 

26 

g 

Virgin 

26 

A 

Mary. 

Joshua  1 . . 

...  2 tor.  21 

Joshua  2 

4 

19 

27 

b 

..  3 .... 

....  2 V.  21 

4.... 

6 

8 

28 

c 

..  5 .... 

....  3 .... 

6.... 

6 

29 

7 

...  4tov.  16 

...  8 to  F.  30 

7 

16 

30 

. . 8 V.  30 

....  4 F. 16 

....  9 .... 

8 

S 

31 

f 

.lOtov.  16 

...  6 to F.  17 

....  14  .... 

9 

B arable  of  5Le0Sons  for  fUbag. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING  PRAYER. 

ILENDAR. 

PIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

PIKST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

b 

St- Philipp 
St.James. 

1 Sam.  30  to 

Luke  18  V.  18 

1 Sam.  31 . . . 

2 Thess.  1 

d 

V.  26 

...19  tov. 28 

2 Sam.  2 to  v. 

2 

. 2 V.  18 

19  V.28 

18 

3 V.  17 

3 

4 

...20  tov.  27 

6 .... 

1 Tim  . . 1 

6 

20  V.27 

...  7 tov.  18 

g 

A 

b 

7 V.  18 

21  .... 

9 .... 

3 

. . 11  

...22  tov.  31 

...12  tov.  24 

4 

...22v.31to 

. . .16  tov.  16 

6 

d 

to  V.  26 
I."!  V.  16 

64 

22  V.64 

. . .16  tov.  16 

6 

16  V.  16  & 17 

...23  tov.  26 

17  V.  24 

2 Tim.  . 1 

to  V.  24 
.18  V.  18 

.23v.26to60 

& 18  tov.  18 
...19  tov.  24 

2 

19  V.  24 

23  V.  60  & 24 

...22  tov.  31 

3 

g 

A 

lo 

. .22  V.  31 

to  V.13 
24  V.  13 

...23  tov.  24 

4 

24  .... 

John.  .1  to  V. 

1 Kin.  1 to  V. 

Titus...  1 

1 Kin.  1 V.  23 

29 

1 V.  29 

23 

1 Chr.  28  to 

2 

d 

1 Chr.  28  V.20 

2 

V.  11 
29  V.  10 

3 

&29tov.  10 
1 Kings  3 . . 

...  3 tov.  22 

1 Kin.4v.  20 

Philemon  . 

f 

5 .... 

3 V.  22 

...  6 tov.  16 

Hebrews  1 

7 to  V.  27 

...  4 to  V.  31 

7 v.27 

2 

g 

A 

b 

8 to  V.  22 

4 V.  31 

.8  V.  22  to  64 

3 

8 V.  64 

...  6 tov.  24 

...  9 tov.  10 

4 

10  to  V.  14 

...  6 V.  24 

10  V.14 

6 

d 

11  to  V.  26 

...  6 tov.  22 

11  V.26 

6 

12  to  V 2S 

..  6 V.  22  to 

12  v.26 

7 

IS  V 11 

41 

6 V.  41 

& 13  tov.  11 
...14tov.21 

8 

2 Chr.  12  . . . 

...  7 to  V.  25 

2 Chr.  13  . . . 

9 

g 

7 V.  26 

16  ... 

10 

b 

16  & 17  to  V. 

...  8 tov.  21 

1 Kin.  15V.25 

11 

14 

1 Kin.  16  V.  8 
...18  tov.  21 

8 V.  21 

&16tov.8 
17  .... 

12 

d 

9 .... 

18V.21 

13 

a liable  of  !!Le0son0  for  Julij. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING  PRAYER. 

CALENDAR. 

i-rasT 

LESSOK. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

rmsT 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

Acts  6V.17 

Neh.  1 .... 

Matt.  6 to  V. 

A 

20 

Neh.  2 .... 

....  6 ..♦ 

....  4 .... 

19 

. 6V.19&7 

b 

. . . . 5 

...  7 to  T.  30 

.6&7tov.5 

tov.  7 
....  7 V.  7 

4 

..7v.  73&  8 

....  7 V.  30 

12  V.  43  & 13 

. . .8 tov.  18 

d 

....  13t.  16 

...  8 to V.  26 

to  V.  15 
Esth.  1 & 2 

...  8 V.  18 

6 

Esth.  2 V.  16 

...  8 V.  26 

to  V.  8 

....  4 .... 

...9  tov.  18 

f 

&3 

....  5 .... 

. . 9 to  V.  23 

....  6 .... 

...  9 V.  18 

8 

.7&  8tov.3 

....  9v..,23 

Job.  1 .... 

..10  tov.  24 

A 

Job..  2 .... 

..10  to  T.  24 

....  3 .... 

...  lOv.  24 

10 

b 

....  4 .... 

....  lOv.  24 

....  6 .... 

...  11  .... 

11 

....  6 .... 

....  11  .... 

....  7 .... 

..12  tov.  22 

12 

d 

....  8 .... 

....  12  .... 

....  9 .... 

...  12V.22 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

....  10  

..13  to  V.  26 

....  11  .... 

..13  tov.  24 

f 

....  12  

....  13  T.  26 

....  13  .... 

13  V.  24  to  44 

14  .... 

....  14  .... 

..  15  to  V.  17 

...  13  V.  44 

A 

....  16  .... 

. .16  to  V.  30 

....  17  .... 

...  14  .... 

b 

....  19  

15  V.  30  & 16 

....  21  .... 

..15  tov.  21 

....  22  .... 

to  T.  16 
....  16  V.  16 

....  23  .... 

...  16V.21 

d 

....  24  .... 

. . 17  to  V.  16 

....  25&26 

...  16  .... 

....  27  .... 

....  17  T.  16 

....  28  .... 

...  17  .... 

f 

29 

. . 18  to  V.  24 

....  30  .... 

..  18  to  V.  21 

31 

18  V.  24  & 19 

....  32  .... 

...  18V.21 

A 

....  33  

to  V.  21 
....  19  V.  21 

....  34  .... 

..19  tov.  27 

b 

....  36  .... 

. . 20  to  T.  17 

....  36  .... 

19  V.  27&20 

26 

26 

27 

28 

29 

c 

d 

St. 

James. 

....  37  .... 

....  20  T.  17 

....  38  .... 

tov.  17 

...  20  V.  17 

....  39  .... 

..  21  to  V.  27 

....  40  .... 

..21  tov.  23 

f 

....  41  .... 

21  V.  27  & 22 

....  42  .... 

...  21v.  23 

ProT.  1 to  V. 

to  V.  22 
22  T.  22  & 23 

Prov.  1 T.  20 

. . 22  tov.l6 

20 

4 

to  T.  12 

....  10  .... 

...  22v.  16 

31 

b 

....  12  .... 

....  24  .... 

....  13  .... 

...  23  .... 

xxri 


B arable  of  Xc00ons  for  Buguot. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

calenuah. 

FIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

1 

Prov.  14 

. 

Acts  26  .... 

2 

d 

3 

4 

f 

27  to  T.  18 

6 



6 

A 

Transfigxi- 

ration. 

7 

b 

Homans  1 . . . 

8 

Eccles.  1 . . . 

9 

d 

2 ] 

10 

g 

g 

® 

11 

f 

^ 

12 

g 

13 

A 

14 

b 

Jeremiab. . 1 

^ 

16 

c 

....  8 . . . . J 

16 

d 

4 to  ” 

17 

e 

6 to  V 22 

■■■■  

18 

f 



19 

g 

20 

A 

■■■■  

21 

b 



22 

c 



23 

d 

j j 

24 

26 

e 

f 

St.  Bar. 
tholomew. 

26 

g 

. 25  to  v»  17 

^ 

27 

A 

■■■  ® 

28 

b 

...  4 

29 

c 

...  6 31 

30 

d 

...  6 . . 

31  1 

e 

...  7 ....  .. 

..  |.. 

EVENING  PRAYER. 


....  10  .... 

. 12  . 


..  10  . 

13  to  V.  24 


.23  to  V.  33 
..  26 
29  to 


.26tov.  31 
...26t.  31 
. 26  to  V.  30 

26  V.  30  to 
67 

...26  V.  67 
. 27  to  V.  27 
. . .27  V.  27 
28  .... 
Mark  1 to 
V.  21 
....1  V.  21 


4 to  V.35 
V.  36  & 6 
to  V.  21 
. 6 V.  21 
..6tov.  14 
6v.  14  to  30 
. 6 V.  30 
7 to  V.  24 


. . .7  V.  24 
8 .... 
9 to  V.  30 
. 9 V.  30 

10  to  V.  32 
. . 10  V.  32 

11  to  V.  27 


SoSs- 


a tTable  of  Wessons  for  ©ctober. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING  PRAYER. 

CALLNIj  AK. 

FIRST 

LESSOR. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

FIRST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

1 

A 

Hosea  8 . . . 

Eh  1 

Hosea  10  . . . 

Luke  9 V. 
18  to  43 

2 

b 

P es. 

. . 2 . . . 

3 

• 'IS  to  F.  16 

...  9v.  4.3 

4 

d 

^ ' 

Joel  . . 1 ... 

. 10  to  V.  25 

6 

f. 

j.  ■ 

.2  V.  16  to  28 

...  10  V.  25 
. 11  to  V.  29 

6 

f 

to  F.  9 
Amos  1 & 2 
to  V.  6 

* ® 

7 

Amos . 3 . . . 

...  11 V.  29 

8 

A 

Philipp  1 

6 . . . 

. 12  to  V.  22 

9 

b 

8 . . . 

. . . 12V.22 
to  41 

10 

Jonah  1 . . . 

* ■ • • 

Obadiah. . . . 
Jonah  2 . . . 

..  .12  V.41 

11 

d 

Col  1 

. 13  to  V.  18 

12 

Micah  1 to  V. 

” 2 

4 . . . 

...  13  T.  18 

13 

f 

10 

Micah  2 . . . 

. 14  to  V.  26 

14 

5 

4 . . . 

14  V.  26  & 

16  to  V.  11 

15 

A 

i Tb  t 

6 ... 

Nahum  1 . . . 

. . 16  V.  11 

16 

b 

Nahum  2 . . . 
Hab.  . 1 ... 

ess.l  . . . 

. 16  to  V.  19 

17 

^ • 

3 . . . 

Hab.  . 2 ... 

...  16  V.  19 

18 

d 

St.  Imhe, 

.17  to  V.  20 

19 

g 

Zeph.  1 . . . 

...17v.  20 

20 

f 

Zeph.  2 . . . 
Haggai  1 . . . 
Zech,.  1 

g • • ■ 

21 

2Thess.l  . . . 

3 . . . 

Haggai  2 ... 
Zech.  2 ... 

. 18  to  V.  18 

22 

A 

...18  V.  18 

23 

b 

^ ■ 

. 19  to  V.  28 

24 

IT' 

4 . . . 

...19  T.  28 

26 

d 

im.  ... 

6 . . . 

.20  to  V.  27 

26 

e 

■ ■ ■ 

8 . . . 

10  ... 

...20  V.  27 

27 

f 

1 • • • 

. . 21 

28 

29 

g 

A 

St.  Simon 
and 

St.  Jude. 

12  ... 

14  ...  : 

Malachi  2 . . 

.3  V.  13&4 

.22to  V.  31 

30 

b 

Malachi  1 . . 

® • • • 

22V.31  to  64 

31 

c 

2 Ti  1 

.^22t.54 

■■■  ' 

.23  to  V.  26 

21  tlable  otLeeeona  (or  December. 


CALENDAR. 

)RNING  PRAYER. 

EVENING 

PRAYER. 

rasT 

'8SON. 

SECOND 

liESSON. 

rlKST 

LESSON. 

SECOND 

LESSON. 

f 

jab  ..18 

1 Peter4  . . . 

Is.  19  to  V.  18 

John  . . 14 

U8&20 

5 ... 

. . 21  to  V.  13 

15 

A 

Itov.  15 

2 Peter  1 . . . 

....  22  V.  15 

.16  tov.  16 

b 

23  ... . 

2 ... 

....  24  .... 

. . 16  V.  16 

....  3 . . . 

26 

17 

d 

27  .... 

1 John  1 . . . 

..  28  to  V.  14 

.18 tov.  28 

7 

e 

28  V.  14 

2 ... 

....  29  .... 

..  18V.28 

8 

f 

3 ... 

30  V.  18 

.19  tov.  26 

9 

g 

^'3r  .... 

4 ... 

....  32  .... 

..  19v.  26 

10 

A 

! 33  .... 

5 ... 

....  34  .... 

20  to  V.  19 

11 

b 

35  .... 

2 John 

....  40  .... 

..  20v.  19 

12 

c 

41  to  V.  17 

3 John 

....  41v.  17 

.21  tov.  16 

13 

d 

42  to  T.  17 

42  V.  17  & 43 

. . 21  V.  16 

tov.  8 

14 

e 

Rev.  1 .... 

...44tov.  21 

Rev.  2 to  V. 

18 

15 

f 

. .2  V.  18  & 3 

....  46  V.  8 

...  3 V. 7 

to  V.  8 

to  V.7 

16 

g 

. 46 

4 ... 

....  47  .... 

6 

17 

A 

. 48  . . 

6 . . . 

...49  toy.  13 

7 

18 

b 

. ..  8 ... 

60 

9 

19 

c 

51 

10  ... 

. . 62  to  V.  13 

11 

20 

d 

if 

)2  T.  13  & 

12  ... 

....  64  .... 

13 

53 

21 

e 

St.  Thomai 

22 

f 

..  55  .... 

14  ... 

....  66  .... 

15 

23 

g 

[ 

..  57  .... 

16  ... 

....  68  .... 

17 

24 

A 

; 

59  . . 

18  ... 

....  60  .... 

.19  tov.  11 

25 

b 

Christmas^- 

day. 

26 

c 

St.  Stepheti. 

27 

St.  John  j 

Evangelist ' 

28 

c 

Innocents, 

29 

f 

. . 61 

19  V.  11 

....  62  .... 

20 

30 

g 

..  21  to  V,  15 

....  64  .... 

..  21v.  16 

31 

A 

..  65  .... 

. . 22  to  V.  8 

....  66  .... 

..  22v.  8 

xxxi 


^ g g g 


tiabtes  anb  iRuics  forbc  ^bovablc 

irrnnto\?at)lC'CE0t0, 

togktheh  with  the  hays  of  fasti  abstikehce, 
thbough  the  whole  ak. 


EULES 

movable  feasts  a.  holy-days  begin. 
E First  -S«»ii5Xrtb?pSf  Sf 

after.  a Sunday,  Eastefiay  is  the  Sunday 

Eules  ^id\ables  is  tli^  purposes  of  these 

reckoned  aa?ordfA?to  ^^ft®®^^^^^  Month, 

the  real  or^AstronZifcal  Full  M,n?^^  computation, 

of  St  And^Jw^wtetteXfore  otSS.  *“ 

Ss'DtUanp.sifntn  •>  p ~ki 

f E^t  Iffks 

f ir 

’ ^eeks  -v 
I Forty  )ays  f after 
Seven Veeks  r Easter. 
Eight  Veeks  j 


Septuagesima 

Sexagesima 

Quinquagesima 

Quadragesima 

Rogation- Sunday 

Ascension-day 

Whitsunday 

Trinity-Sunday 


Sunday  is 


A TABLE  OF  FEASTS 

TO  BE  OBSERVED  IN  THIS  CHURCH  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 

St.  Mark  the  Evangelist, 

4-  James 


uiir 

TheCon?S?AofSt  Paul  ®*’ 

The^Seusion  of  our  Loro 
St  MaUhgtte  Apostle.  St  iSa?&le. 


xxxii 


A TABLE  OF 
The  Nativity  of  St.  John  Bap- 
tist. ^ 

St.  Peter  the  Apostle. 

St.  James  the  Apostle. 

The  Transfiguration  of  our 
Lord  JE^S  CHEIST. 

St.  Bartholomew  the  Apostle. 
St.  Matthew  the  Apostle. 

St.  Michael  and  all  Angels. 

St.  Luke  the  Evangelist. 

St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude  the 
Apostles. 


FEASTS  {cont.). 

All  Saints. 

St.  Andrew  the  Apostle. 

St.  Thomas  the  Apostle. 

The  Nativity  of  our  Lord  JE- 
SUS Cl&IST. 

St.  Stephen  the  Martyr. 

St.  J ohn  the  Evangelist. 

The  Holy  Innocents. 

Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Eas- 
ter-week. 

Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Whit- 
sun-week. 


A TABLE  OP  FASTS. 

Ash-Wednesday.  Good  Friday. 

OTHEE  DAYS  OP  PASTING, 

Sot  esquires  such  a measure  of  ABSTI. 

NENCE  AS  IS  MORE  ESPECIALLY  SUITED  TO  EXTRAORDINARY 
ACTS  AND  EXERCISES  OP  DEVOTION. 

TT  mu®  Forty  Days  Of 
II.  The  Emher-days  at  the 
Four  Seasons, 

being  the 
Wednesday,  Friday, 

TTT  after  ‘ ' “ — w xo. 

IV.  All  the  Fridays  in  the  Year,  except  Christmas-day. 


The  First  Sunday  in  Lent, 
The  Feast  of  Pentecost, 
September  14,  and  December  13. 


then'LTh^  lyrsS  tf 


xxxiii 


rpHE  Numbers  prefixed  to  the  several  Days,  in  the  fore- 
1 going  Calendar,  between  the  twenty-first  Day  of  March 
and  the  eighteenth  Day  of  April,  both  inclusive,  denote 
the  Days  upon  which  those  Full  Moons  do  fall,  which 
happen  upon  or  next  after  the  twenty-first  Day  of  March, 
in  those  Years  of  which  they  are  respectively  the  Golden 
Numbers;  and  the  Sunday  Letter  next  following  any 
such  Full  Moon  points  out  Easter-day  for  that  Year.  All 
which  holds  until  the  Year  of  our  Lord  2199  inclusive ; 
after  which  Year,  the  places  of  these  Golden  Numbers 
will  be  to  be  changed,  as  is  hereafter  expressed. 

To  find  Easter-day,  look  in  the  first  column  of  the  Cal- 
endar, between  the  twentieth  Day  of  March  and  the 
nineteenth  Day  of  April,  for  the  Golden  Number  of  the 
Year,  against  which  stands  the  Day  of  the  Paschal  Full 
Moon.  Then  look  in  the  third  column  for  the  Sunday 
Letter  next  after  the  Day  of  the  Full  Moon ; and  the  Day 
of  the  Month  standing  against  that  Sunday  Letter  is 
Easter-day.  If  the  FuU  Moon  happen  upon  a Sunday, 
then  (according  to  the  first  rule)  the  next  Sunday  after 
is  Easter-day. 

To  find  the  Golden  Number,  or  Prime,  add  1 to  the  Year 
of  our  Lord,  and  then  divide  by  19 ; the  remainder,  if  any, 
is  the  Golden  Number;  but  if  nothing  remain,  then  19 
is  the  Golden  Number. 

To  find  the  Dominical  or  Sunday  Letter,  and  the  places 
of  the  Golden  Numbers  in  the  Calendar,  see  the  General 
Tables  which  follow. 


H tlablc  to  ffn5  Bastcrs&aBt 

FROM  THE  YEAR  OF  OUR  LORD  1786,  TO  THE  YEAR 
OF  OUR  LORD  2013  ( cont.). 


1 Golden 

1 Number. 

Year 
of  our 
Lord. 

Easter- 

day. 

Year 
of  our 
Lord. 

E aster- 
day. 

Year 
of  our 
Lord. 

Easter- 

day. 

1 

1900 

April  16 

1938 

April  17 

1976* 

April  18 

2 

1901 

....  7 

1939 

....  9 

1977 

....  10 

3 

1902 

March  30 

1940* 

March  24 

1978 

March  26 

4 

1903 

April  12 

1941 

April  13 

1979 

April  16 

6 

1904* 

....  3 

1942 

....  6 

1980* 

....  6 

6 

1906 

....  23 

1943 

....  26 

1981 

....  19 

7 

1906 

....  16 

1944* 

....  9 

1982 

....  11 

8 

1907 

March  31 

1946 

....  1 

1983 

....  3 

9 

1908* 

April  19 

1946 

....  21 

1984* 

....  22 

10 

1909 

....  11 

1947 

....  6 

1985 

....  7 

11 

1910 

March  27 

1948* 

March  28 

1986 

March  30 

12 

1911 

April  16 

1949 

April  17 

1987 

April  19 

13 

1912* 

....  7 

1960 

....  9 

1988* 

....  3 

14 

1913 

March  23 

1961 

March  26 

1989 

March  26 

16 

1914 

April  12 

1962* 

April  13 

1990 

April  16 

16 

1916 

....  4 

1963 

....  6 

1991 

March  31 

17 

1916* 

....  23 

1964 

....  18 

1992* 

April  19 

18 

1917 

....  8 

1966 

....  10 

1993 

....  11 

19 

1918 

March  31 

1966* 

....  1 

1994 

....  3 

1 

1919 

April  20 

1967 

....  21 

1996 

....  16 

2 

1920* 

....  4 

1968 

....  6 

1996* 

....  7 

3 

1921 

March  27 

1969 

March  29 

1997 

March  30 

4 

1922 

April  16 

1960* 

April  17 

1998 

April  12 

5 

1923 

1961 

....  2 

1999 

....  4 

6 

1924* 

....  20 

1962 

....  22 

2000* 

....  23 

7 

1926 

....  12 

1963 

....  14 

2001 

....  15 

8 

1926 

....  4 

1964* 

March  29 

2002 

March  31 

9 

1927 

.....17 

1966 

April  18 

2003 

April  20 

10 

1928* 

..X  8 

1966 

....  10 

2004* 

....  11 

11 

1929 

Mdrch  31 

1967 

March  26 

2006 

March  27 

12 

1930 

April  20 

1968* 

April  14 

2006 

April  16 

13 

1931 

....  6 

1969 

....  6 

2007 

....  8 

14 

1932* 

March  27 

1970 

March  29 

2008* 

March  23 

16 

1933 

April  16 

1971 

April  11 

2009 

April  12 

16 

1934 

....  1 

1972* 

....  2 

2010 

....  4 

17 

1936 

....  21 

1973 

....  22 

2011 

....  24 

18 

1936* 

....  12 

1974 

....  14 

2012* 

....  8 

19 

1937 

March  28 

1975 

March  30 

2013 

March  31 

* Note,  That  the  Yeai-s  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  Bissextile 
or  Leap-years. 


xxxvii 


B tTable  of  tbe  fibovable  jfeasts, 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  SEVERAL  DAYS  THAT 
EASTER  CAN  POSSIBLY  PALL  UPON. 


Easter- 

day. 

Sundays 

after 

Epiphany. 

^ges^a 

First  Day 
of  Lent. 

sWaV. 

Whit- 

sunday. 

Sundays 

after 

Trinity. 

Advent- 

Sunday. 

1 

Jan.  18 

Feb.  4 

April  30 

May  10 

27 

Nov.  29 

....  23 

1 

....  19 

....  6 

May  1 

....  11 

27 

....  30 

....  24 

1 

....  20 

....  6 

....  2 

....  12 

27 

Dec.  1 

....  26 

2 

....  21 

....  7 

....  3 

....  13 

27 

....  2 

....  26 

2 

....  22 

....  8 

....  4 

....  14 

27 

....  3 

27 

2 

....  23 

....  9 

....  6 

....  16 

26 

Nov,  27 

....  28 

2 

....  24 

....  10 

....  6 

....  16 

26 

....  28 

....  29 

2 

....  26 

....  11 

....  7 

....  17 

26 

....  29 

....  30 

2 

....  26 

....  12 

....  8 

....  18 

26 

....  30 

....  31 

2 

....  27 

....  13 

9 

....  19 

26 

Dec.  1 

April  1 

3 

....  28 

....  14 

....  10 

....  20 

26 

....  2 

2 

3 

....  29 

....  16 

....  11 

....  21 

26 

....  3 

....  3 

3 

....  30 

....  16 

....  12 

....  22 

26 

Nov.  27 

....  4 

3 

....  31 

....  17 

....  13 

....  23 

26 

....  28 

....  6 

3 

Feb.  1 

....  18 

....  14 

....  24 

26 

....  29 

6 

3 

....  2 

....  19 

....  16 

....  26 

26 

....  30 

....  7 

3 

....  3 

....  20 

....  16 

....  26 

26 

Dec.  1 

8 

4 

....  4 

....  21 

....  17 

....  27 

26 

....  2 

9 

4 

....  5 

....  22 

....  18 

....  28 

26 

....  3 

....  10 

4 

....  6 

....  23 

....  19 

....  29 

24 

Nov.  27 

....  11 

4 

....  7 

....  24 

....  20 

....  30 

24 

....  28 

12 

4 

....  8 

....  26 

....  21 

....  31 

24 

....  29 

13 

4 

....  9 

....  26 

....  22 

June  1 

24 

....  30 

....  14 

4 

....  10 

....  27 

....  23 

....  2 

24 

Dec.  1 

....  16 

6 

....  11 

....  28 

....  24 

....  3 

24 

....  2 

....  16 

6 

....  12 

Mar.  1 

....  26 

....  4 

24 

....  3 

....  17 

6 

....  13 

....  2 

....  26 

....  6 

23 

Nov.  27 

....  18 

5 

....  14 

....  3 

....  27 

....  6 

23 

....  28 

....  19 

6 

....  16 

....  4 

....  28 

....  7 

23 

....  29 

....  20 

6 

....  16 

....  6 

....  29 

....  8 

23 

....  30 

....  21 

6 

....  17 

....  6 

....  30 

....  9 

23 

Dec.  1 

....  22 

6 

....  18 

....  7 

....  31 

....  10 

23 

....  2 

....  23 

6 

....  19 

....  8 

June  1 

....  11 

23 

3 

....  24 

6 

....  20 

....  9 

....  2 

....  12 

22 

Nov.  27 

....  26 

6 

....  21 

....  10 

....  3 

....  13 

22 

....  28 

Note,  That  in  a Bissextile  or  Leap-year,  the  number  of  Sundays  after 
Epiphany  will  be  the  same  as  if  Easter-day  had  fallen  one  Day  later 
than  it  really  does.  And,  for  the  same  reason,  one  Day  must,  in  every 
Leap-year,  he  added  to  the  Day  of  the  Month  given  by  the  Table  for 
Septuagesima  Sunday,  and  for  the  First  Day  of  Lent : unless  the  Table 
gives  some  Day  in  the  Month  of  March  for  it ; for  in  that  case,  the  Day 
given  by  the  Table  is  the  right  Day. 


xxxviii 


(Scncral  ^Tables 

FOR  FINDING  THE  DOMINICAL  OR  SUNDAY  LETTER, 

AND  THE  PLACES  OF  THE  GOLDEN  NUMBERS 

IN  THE  CALENDAR. 

TABLE  I. 

6 

6 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

A 

1600 

1700 

1800 

1900 

2000 

2100 

2200 

2300 

2400 

2500 

2600 

2700 

2800 

2900 

3000 

3100 

3200 

3300 

3400 

3500 

3600 

3700 

3800 

3900 

4000 

4100 

4200 

4300 

4400 

4500 

4600 

4700 

4800 

4900 

5000 

etc. 

fPO  find  the  Donii^al  or  Sunday  Letter  for  any  given  Year  of 
1 our  Lord,  add  to  the  Year  its  fourth  part,  omitting  fractions, 
and  also  the  Number,  which,  in  Table  I.,  standeth  at  the  top  of 
the  column  wherein  the  number  of  Hundreds  contained  in  that 
given  Year  is  found  ; divide  the  sum  by  7,  and  if  there  be  no 
remainder,  then  A is  the  Sunday  Letter ; but  if  any  number 
remain,  then  the  Letter  which  standeth  under  that  Number  at 
the  top  of  the  Table,  is  the  Sunday  Letter. 

Note,  That  in  all  Bissextile  or  Leap-years,  the  Letter  found 
as  above  will  be  the  Sunday  Letter  from  the  first  Day  of  March 
inclusive , to  the  End  of  the  Year. 

xxxix 


ing,  look  in  the  fir 
the  Mo^h  tcTwhic 

:ntShe^;^HTna 

TABLE  II. 

TEARS 

THE  GOLDEN  NUMBERS. 

> 7 8 9 10 

11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19 

1600* 

1700,  1800 
1900,  2000*,  2100 

12  1 

13  2 

14  3 

21  9 29  15 

22  10  30  U 

23  11  31  IJ 

1 7 27  16  4 

23  11  31  18  8 28  16  6 26 

2200,  2400* 
2300,  2600 
2600,  2700,  2800* 

16  4 
16  6 

17  6 

26  14  3 25 

L 9 29  17  6 
! 10  30  18  7 
! 11  31  18  8 

26  14  3 23  11  31  18  8 28 

28  16  6 26  13  2 22  10  30 

310of3200^*T3300 
3400,  3600* 

18  7 

27  16  4 24 

28  16  6 2£ 
29  17  6 2£ 

1 12  1 21  9 

i 14  3 23  11 

29  17  6 26  14  3 23  11  31 

30  17  7 27  15  4 24  12  1 

31  18  8 28  16  6 25  13  2 

380of3900^,^4000* 

23  11 

24  12 

30  18  7 25 

31  18  8 2£ 
1 21  9 2S 

1 16  6 ^ 13 

IBt 

4200^  4300,^4400* 

26  13 

26  14 

27  16 

2 22  10  3( 

3 23  11  31 

4 24  12  1 

1 18  7 27  15 
.18  8 28  16 
21  9 29  17 

4 24  12  1 21  9 29  17  6 

6 26  13  2 22  10  30  17  7 

6 26  14  3 23  11  31  18  8 

5000,  6200* 
6400?560oT5600* 

29  17 

6 26  13  S 

6 26  14  S 

7 27  16  4 

i 23  11  31  18 
t 24  12  1 21 

7 27  16  4 24  12  1 21  9 

690of6000^**,°6100 
6200,  6400* 

1 21 

9 29  17  £ 

i ^ 13  2 22 

10  30  17  7 27  15  4 24  12 

12  1 21  9 29  17  6 26  14 

6300,  6600 
6600,  6800* 

3 23 
424 

11  31  18  8 

12  1 21  S 

13  2 22  It 

» 30  18  7 27 

13  2 22  10  30  17  7 27  16 

14  3 23  11  31  18  8 28  16 

15  4 24  12  1 21'  9 29  17 

:hh: 

6 26 

7 27 

8 28 

14  3 23  11 
16  4 24  15 
16  6 26  13 

31  18  8 28 

; 2 22  lb  30 

16  6 25  13  2 22  10  30  17 

17  6 26  14  3 23  11  31  18 

18  7 27  15  4 24  12  1 21 

7800,  8000* 

8200,  8300,  8400* 

9 29 

10  30 

11  31 

17  6 26  14 

18  7 27  1£ 
18  8 28  1€ 

t 3 23  11  31 
; 4 24  12  1 
; 5 26  13  2 

18  8 28  16  6 25  13  2 22 

21  9 29il7  6 26  14  3 23 

22  10  30,17  7 27  16  4 24 

THE  ORDER  FOR 


DAILY  MORNING  PRAYER. 

* 

^ The  Minister  shall  always  begin  the  Morning  Prayer 
by  reading  one  or  more  of  the  following  Sentences 
of  Scripture. 

^ On  any  day  not  a Sunday,  he  may  omit  the  Exhorta- 
tionfollowing, saying  instead  thereof, het  us  humbly 
confess  our  sins  unto  Almighty  God,  and  may  end 
the  Morning  Prayer  with  the  Collect  for  Grace  and  2 
Cor.  xiii.  14. 

^ On  any  day  when  the  Holy  Communion  is  imme- 
diately to  follow,  the  Minister  may,  at  his  discretion, 
pass  at  once  from  the  Sentences  to  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
first  pronouncing.  The  Lord  be  with  you.  Answer. 
And  with  thy  spirit.  Minister.  Let  us  pray. 


The  Lord  is  in  his 
holy  temple : let 
all  the  earth  keep  si- 
lence before  him.  Kdb. 
ii.  20. 

I was  glad  when 
they  said  unto  me, 
We  will  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 
Psalm  cxxii.  1. 

Let  the  words  of  my 
month,  and  the  medi- 
tation of  my  heart,  he 
alway  acceptable  in 


thy  sight,  O Lord, 
my  strength  and  my 
redeemer.  PsaZmxix. 
14,  15. 

Grace  be  unto  ^mn, 
and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Phil.  i.  2. 


Repent  ye;  for  the 
Kingdom  of  ^ 
heaven  is  at 
hand.  St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 


2* 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make 
straight  in  the  desert 
a highway  for  our 
God.  Isaiah  xl.  3. 

Behold,  I bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to 
all  people.  For  unto 
you  is  born  ^ 
this  day  in 
the  city  of  David 
a Saviour,  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord.  St. 
Luke  ii.  10,  11. 

From  the  rising  of 
the  sun  even  unto  the 
going  down  of  the 
same  my  Name  shall 
be  great  ^ , 

among  the 

Gentiles ; and  in  every 
place  incense  shall  be 
off  eredunto  myName, 
and  a pure  offering: 
for  my  Name  shall 
be  great  among  the 
heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts.  Mai. 
i.  11. 

Awake,  awake ; put 


on  thy  strength,  O 
Zion;  put  on  thy  beau- 
tiful garments,  O Je- 
rusalem. Isaiah  lii.  1. 

Is  it  nothing  to  you, 
all  ye  that  pass  by  ? 
behold,  and  see  if 
there  be  ^ 
any  sor-  Good  FntJaa/. 

row  like  unto  my  sor- 
row which  is  done  un- 
to me,  wherewith  the 
Lord  hath  afflicted 
me.  Lam.  i.  12. 

He  is  risen.  The 
Lord  is  risen 
indeed.  St. 

Mark  xvi.  6.  St.  Luke 
xxiv.  34:. 

This  is  the  day  which 
the  Lord  hath  made ; 
we  will  rejoice  and 
be  glad  in  it.  Psalm 
cxviii.  24. 

Seeing  that  we  have 
a great  High  Priest, 
that  is  pass-  . 
ed  into  the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  come 
boldly  unto  the  throne 


Easter. 


3 

When  the  wicked 
man  turneth  away 


MORNING  PRAYER, 
of  grace,  that  we  may 
obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need.  Heh.  iv.  14,  16. 

Because  ye  are  sons, 

Snt  forth 

the  Spirit  of  his  Son 
into  your  hearts,  cry- 
ing, Abba,  Father. 

Gal.  iv.  6. 

There  is  a river,  the 
streams  whereof  shall 
make  glad  the  city  of 
God,  the  holy  place  of 
the- tabernacles  of  the 
Most  High.  Psalm 
xlvi.  4. 

The  hour  cometh, 
and  now  is,  when  the 
true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

St.  John  iv.  23. 

Holy,  holy,  holy. 

Lord  God 
Almighty, 


which  was. 


Sunday. 


and  is,  and  is  to  come. 
Rev.  iv.  8. 


from  his  wickedness 
that  he  hath  com- 
mitted, and  doeth  that 
which  is  lawful  and 
right,  he  shall  save  his 
soul  alive.  Ezek.  xviii. 
27. 

I acknowledge  my 
transgressions : and 
my  sin  is  ever  before 
me.  Psalm  li.  3. 

Hide  thy  face  from 
my  sins,  and  blot  out 
all  mine  iniquities. 
Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of 
God  are  a broken 
spirit:  a broken  and 
contrite  heart,  O 
God,  thou  wilt  not  de- 
spise. Psalm  li.  17. 

Rend  your  heart, 
and  not  your  gar- 
ments, and  turn  unto 
the  Lord  your  God : 
for  he  is  gracious  and 
merciful,  slow  to  an- 
ger, and  of  great  kind- 
ness, and  repenteth 


4 MORNING 

him  of  the  evil.  Joel  ii. 
13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God 
belong  mercies  and 
forgivenesses,  though 
we  have  rebelled  a- 
gainst  him ; neither 
have  we  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  to  walk  in  his 
laws  which  he  set 
before  us.  Dan.  ix.  9, 
10. 

0 Lord,  correct  me, 
but  with  judgment; 
not  in  thine  anger, 
lest  thou  bring  me  to 
nothing.  Jer.  x.  24. 
Psalm  vi.  1. 

1 will  arise  and  go 
to  my  father,  and  will 
say  unto  him.  Father, 
I have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before 
thee,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son.  St.  Luke  xv. 

il8,  19. 

Enter  not  into  judg- 
ment with  thy  ser- 
vant, O Lord  ; for  in 


PRAYER. 

thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  be  justified. 
Psalm  cxliii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we 
have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us ; ; 

but  if  we  confess  our 
sins,  God  is  faithful 
and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  '{ 

us  from  all  unright-  ^1 

eousness.  1 St.  John  J 

i.  8,  9.  ! 

Tl  Then  the  Minister  shall  ; 

say, 

Dearly  beloved  | 

brethren,  the  ^ 

Scripture  moveth  us,  j 

in  sundry  places,  to  | 

acknowledge  and  con-  | 

f ess  our  manifold  sins  <j 

and  wickedness ; and 
that  we  should  not  dis- 
semble nor  cloak  them  I 

before  the  face  of  Al- 
mighty God  our  hea- 
venly Father ; but  con- 

f essthem  with  anhum- 

ble,  lowly,  penitent, 
and  obedient  heart ; to 


MORNING 
the  end  that  we  may 
obtain  forgiveness  of 
the  same,  by  his  in- 
finite goodness  and 
mercy.  And  although 
we  ought,  at  all  times 
humbly  to  acknow 
ledge  our  sins  before 
God;  yet  ought  we 
chiefiy  so  to  do,  when 
we  assemble  and  meet 
together  to  render 
thanks  for  the  great 
benefits  that  we  have 
received  at  his  hands, 
to  set  forth  his  most 
worthy  praise,  to  hear 
his  most  holy  Word, 
and  to  ask  those  things 
which  are  requisite 
and  necessary,  as  well 
for  the  body  as  the 
soul.  Wherefore  I 
pray  and  beseech  you, 
as  many  as  are  here 
present,  to  accompany 
me  with  a pure  heart, 
and  humble  voice,  un- 
to the  throne  of  the 
heavenly  grace,  say- 
ing— 


PRAYER. 

A General  Confession 
1[  To  he  said  hy  the  who' 
Congregation,  after  ' 
Minister,  all  kneel'^^ 

ALMIGHTY 
ix  most  merci 
ther;  We  have 
and  strayed  fr 
ways  like  los 
We  have  foil 
much  the  d 
desires  o^ 
hearts, 
fended 
holy  law 
left 

things^ 
to  hav 
haved 
which 
to  hav 
there  is 
us.  Bu 
have  m- 
miserabl 
Spare  t 
God,w’ 
faults, 
those 
tent;  A 
promi~ 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


> mankind  in  Christ 
'esus  onr  Lord.  And 
nt,  O most  merci- 
“ather,  for  his 
That  we  may 
er  live  a godly, 
us,  and  sober 
the  glory  of  thy 
me.  Amen. 

ation  ofAh- 
or  Bemis- 
'ns. 

I the  Priest 
g;  thePeo- 

-g- 

God, 
of  our 
“t,who 
death 
rather 
n from 
“s  and 
power, 
ment,  to 
to  de- 
unceto 
gpen- 
lution 
f their 
oneth 


and  ahsolveth  all  those 
who  truly  repent,  and 
unfeignedly  believe 
his  holy  Gospel. 
Wherefore  let  us  be- 
seech him  to  grant  us 
true  repentance,  and 
his  Holy  Spirit,  that 
those  things  may 
please  him  which  we 
do  at  this  present ; and 
that  the  rest  of  our 
life  hereafter  may  he 
pure  and  holy;  so  that 
at  the  last  we  may 
come  to  his  eternal  j oy ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

IF  The  People  shall  answer 
here,  and  at  the  end  of 
every  Prayer,  Amen. 

IT  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  God, 
XA  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, who  of  his  great 
mercy  hath  promised 
forgiveness  of  sins  to 
all  those  who,  with 
hearty  repentance  and 
true  faith,  turn  unto 


MORNING 

IT  Or  this  Canticle. 

Benedicite,  omnia 
opera  Domini. 

OALL  ye  Works  of 
the  Lord,  bless 
ye  the  Lord  : praise 
him,  and  magnify  him 
for  ever. 

O ye  Angels  of  the 
Lord,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for 
ever. 

O ye  Heavens,  bless 
ye  the  Lord  : praise 
him,  and  magnify  him 
for  ever. 

O ye  Waters  that  be 
above  the  firmament, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O all  ye  Powers  of 
the  Lord,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Sun  and  Moon, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 


PRAYER.  11 

O ye  Stars  of  hea- 
ven, bless  ye  the  Lord : 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O ye  Showers  and 
Dew,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Winds  of  God, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O ye  Fire  and  Heat, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O ye  Winter  and 
Summer,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for 
ever. 

O ye  Dews  and 
Frosts,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Frost  and  Cold, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  ; 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O ye  Ice  and  Snow, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  ' 


12  MORNING 

praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify Mm  for  ever. 

O ye  Nights  and 
Days,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Light  and 
Darkness,  bless  ye  the 
Lord : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Lightnings  and 
Clouds,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O let  the  Earth  bless 
the  Lord  : yea,  let  it 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O ye  Mountains  and 
Hills,  bless  ye  the 
Lord : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O aU  ye  Green 
Thingsupon  the  earth, 
bless  ye  the  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O ye  Wells,  bless  ye 
the  Lord  : praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for 
ever. 


PRAYER. 

O ye  Seas  and 
Floods,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Whales,  and  aU 
that  move  in  the  wa- 
ters, bless  ye  the  Lord : 
praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O all  ye  Fowls  of 
the  air,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O all  ye  Beasts  and 
Cattle,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Children  of 
Men,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O let  Israel  bless  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Priests  of  the 
Lord,  bless  ye  the 
Lord : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Servants  of 
the  Lord,  bless  ye 
the  Lord  : praise  him, 


MORNING 
and  magnify  him  for 
ever. 

O ye  Spirits  and 
Souls  of  the  Right- 
eous, bless  ye  the 
Lord  : praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  holy  and  hum- 
ble Men  of  heart,  bless 
ye  the  Lord  : praise 
him,  and  magnify  him 
for  ever. 

If  Then  shall  he  read,  in 
like  manner,  the  Second 
Lesson,  taken  out  of  the 
New  Testament,  accord- 
ing to  the  Table  or  Cal- 
endar. 

^ And  after  that  shall  he 
sung  or  said  the  Hymn 
following : hut  Note, 
That,  save  on  the  Sun- 
days in  Advent,  the  lat- 
ter portion  thereof  may 
he  omitted. 

Benedictus. 

St.  Luke  i.  68. 

Blessed  be  the 

Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael : for  he  hath  vis- 
ited and  redeemed  his 
people ; 


PRAYER.  13 

And  hath  raised  up 
a mighty  salvation  for 
us  : in  the  house  of 
his  servant  David ; 

As  he  spake  by  the 
mouth  of  his  holy 
Prophets : which  have 
been  since  the  world 
began ; 

That  we  should  be 
saved  from  our  ene- 
mies : and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate 
us. 

To  perform  the 
mercy  promised  to  our 
forefathers  : and  to 
remember  his  holy 
covenant ; 

To  perform  the  oath 
which  he  sware  to  our 
forefather  Abraham  : 
that  he  would  give  us ; 

That  we  being  de- 
livered out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies : 
might  serve  him  with- 
out fear  ; 

In  holiness  and 
righteousness  before 


14  MORNING 

him  ; all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

And  thou,  child, 
shalt  he ' called  the 
prophet  of  the  High- 
est : for  thou  shalt  go 
before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways ; 

To  give  knowledge 
of  salvation  unto  his 
people  : for  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins. 

Through  the  tender 
mercy  of  our  God  : 
whereby  the  day- 
spring from  on  high 
hath  visited  us ; 

To  give  light  to 
them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness, and  in  the  sha- 
dow of  death  : and  to 
guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace. 

|[  Or  this  Psalm. 

Jubilate  Deo.  Psalm  c. 

OBE  joyful  in  the 
Lord,  all  ye 
lands  : serve  the  Lord 
with  gladness,  and 


PRAYER. 

come  before  his  pres- 
ence with  a song. 

Be  ye  sure  that  the 
Lord  he  is  God ; it  is 
he  that  hath  made  us, 
and  not  we  ourselves : 
we  are  his  people,  and 
the  sheep  of  his  pas- 
ture. 

O go  your  way  into 
his  gates  with  thanks- 
giving, and  into  his 
courts  with  praise  : 
be  thankful  unto  him, 
and  speak  good  of  his 
Name. 

For  the  Lord  is 
gracious,  his  mercy  is 
everlasting  : and  his 
truth  endureth  from 
generation  to  genera- 
tion. 

U Then  shall  be  said  the 
Apostles’  Creed  by  the 
Minister  and  the  Peo- 
ple, standing.  And  any 
Churches  may,  instead 
of  the  words.  He  de- 
scended into  hell,  use 
the  words.  He  went  into 
the  place  of  departed 
spirits,  which  are  con- 


MORNING 

sidered  as  words  of  the 
same  meaning  in  the 
Creed. 

T BELIEVE  in  God 
X the  Father  Al- 
mighty, Maker  of  hea- 
ven and  earth : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ 
his  only  Son  our  Lord : 
Who  was  conceived 
by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary:  Suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  Was 
crucified,  dead,  and 
buried : He  descend- 
ed into  hell ; The 
third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead: 
He  ascended  into 
heaven.  And  sitteth 
on  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty : From  thence 
he  shall  come  to  judge 
the  quick  and  the 
dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost : The  holy  Ca- 
tholic Church ; The 
Communion  of  Saints: 


PRAYER.  15 

The  Forgiveness  of 
sins:  The  Resurrec- 
tion of  the  body  : And 
the  Life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

H Or  this. 

I BELIEVE  in  one 
God  the  Father 
Almighty,  Maker  of 
heaven  and  earth. 
And  of  all  things  vis- 
ible and  invisible : 

And  in  one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  only- 
begotten  Son  of  God ; 
Begotten  of  his  Fa- 
ther before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of 
Light,  Very  God  of 
very  God ; Begotten, 
not  made;  Being  of 
one  substance  with 
the  Father  ; By  whom 
all  things  were  made  . 
Who  for  us  men  and 
for  our  salvation  came 
down  from  heaven, 
And  was  incarnate  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  And  was 


16  MORNING 

made  man:  And  was 
crucified  also  for  us 
under  Pontius  Pilate ; 
He  suffered  and  was 
buried : And  the  third 
day  he  rose  again  ac- 
cording to  the  Scrip- 
tures : And  ascended 
into  heaven,  And  sit- 
teth  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Father : And 
he  shall  come  again, 
with  glory,  to  judge 
both  the  quick  and 
the  dead;  Whose  king- 
dom shall  have  no 
end. 

And  I believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord, 
and  Giver  of  Life,  Who 
proceedeth  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son ; 
Who  with  the  Father 
and  the  . Son  together 
is  worshipped  and 
glorified;  Who  spake 
by  the  Prophets : And 
I believe  one  Catholic 
and  Apostolic  Church: 
I acknowledge  one 
Baptism  for  the  re- 1 


PRAYER. 

mission  of  sins  : And 
I look  for  the  Resur- 
rection of  the  dead: 
And  the  Life  of  the 
world  to  come.  Amen. 

IT  And  after  that,  these 
Prayers  following,  all  : 

devoutly  kneeling;  the  * 

Minister  first  pronoun- 
cing. 

The  Lord  be  with  | 

you.  ^ 

Answer.  And  with 
thy  spirit. 

Minister. 

Let  us  pray. 

O Lord,  show  thy 
mercy  upon  us.  ' 

Answer.  And  grant  ^ 

us  thy  salvation.  | 

Minister.  O God,  { 

make  clean  our  hearts  i 

within  us.  j 

Answer.  And  take  1 

not  thy  Holy  Spirit  ( 

from  us. 

^ Then  shall  follow  the 
Collect  for  the  day, 
except  when  the  Com- 
munion Service  is  read  ; 

I and  then  the  Collect  for 


MORNING  PRAYER.  17 


the  day  shall  he  omitted 
here. 

A Collect  for  Peace. 

0GOD,  who  art  the 
author  of  peace 
and  lover  of  concord, 
in  knowledge  of  whom 
standeth  our  eternal 
life,  whose  service  is 
perfect  freedom ; De- 
fend us  thy  humble 
servants  in  all  assaults 
of  our  enemies  ; that 
we,  surely  trusting  in 
thy  defence,  may  not 
fear  the  power  of  any 
adversaries,  through 
the  might  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  A- 
men. 

A Collect  for  Grace. 

0LORD,  our  hea- 
venly Father,  Al- 
mighty and  everlast- 
ing God,  who  hast 
safely  brought  us  to 
the  beginning  of  this 
day ; Defend  us  in  the 
same  with  thy  mighty 
power ; and  grant  that 


this  day  we  fall  into 
no  sin,  neither  run 
into  any  kind  of  dan- 
ger; but  that  all  our 
doings,  being  ordered 
by  thy  governance, 
may  be  righteous  in 
thy  sight ; through 
J esus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A Prayer  for  The 
President  of  the 
United  States,  and 
all  in  Civil  Author- 
ity. 

0LORD,  our  hea- 
venly Father,  the 
high  and  mighty  Ruler 
of  the  universe,  who 
dost  from  thy  throne 
behold  all  the  dwell- 
ers upon  earth;  Most 
heartily  we  beseech 
thee,  with  thy  favour 
to  behold  and  bless 
thy  servant  The  Pres- 
ident OF  THE  United 
States,  and  all  others 
in  authority;  and  so 
replenish  them  with 
the  grace  of  thy  Holy 


18  MORNING 

Spirit,  that  they  may 
always  incline  to  thy 
will,  and  walk  in  thy 
way.  Endue  them 
plenteously  with  hea- 
venly gifts;  grant 
them  in  health  and 
prosperity  long  to 
live ; and  finally,  after 
this  life,  to  attain 
everlasting  joy  and 
felicity;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

f The  following  Prayers 
shall  he  omitted  here  when 
the  Litany  is  said,  and 
may  he  omitted  when  the 
Holy  Communion  is  im- 
mediately to  follow. 

A Prayer  for  the  Clergy 
and  People. 
i LMIGHTY  and  ev- 
iV  erlasting  God, 
from  whom  cometh 
every  good  and  per- 
fect gift;  Send  down 
upon  our  Bishops,  and 
other  Clergy,  and  up- 
on the  Congregations 
committed  to  their 


PRAYER. 

charge,  the  healthful 
Spirit  of  thy  grace; 
and,  that  they  may 
truly  please  thee,  pour 
upon  them  the  con- 
tinual dew  of  thy  ' 

blessing.  Grant  this,  i 

O Lord,  for  the  hon-  ^ 

our  of  our  Advocate 
and  Mediator,  Jesus 

Christ.  Amen.  * 

\ 

A Prayer  for  all  Con-  ? 

ditions  of  Men.  ' 

0GOD,  the  Creator  ; 

and  Preserver  of 
all  mankind,  we  hum-  ■ 
bly  beseech  thee  for  ! 
all  sorts  and  condi-  ^ 
tions  of  men ; that 
thou  wouldest  be  | 
pleased  to  make  thy  < 
ways  known  unto  ^ 
them,  thy  saving  « 
health  unto  all  na-  \ 
tions.  More  especial- 
ly we  pray  for  thy 
holy  Church  univer- 
sal ; that  it  may  be  so 
guided  and  governed 
by  thy  good  Spirit, 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


19 


that  all  who  profess 
and  call  themselves 
Christians  may  be  led 
into  the  way  of  truth, 
and  hold  the  faith  in 
unity  of  spirit,  in  the 
bond  of  peace,  and  in 
righteousness  of  life. 
Finally,  we  commend 
to  thy  fatherly  good- 
ness all  those  wjio  are 
any  ways  afflicted,  or 
distressed,  ^ 

in  mind,  may  he  said 

body  ores- 

tate  ] \/CSp6-  prayers  of 
dally  those 
for  whom 
our  prayers  are  de- 
sired;] that  it  may 
please  thee  to  com- 
fort and  relieve  them, 
according  to  their  sev- 
eral necessities;  giv- 
ing them  patience  un- 
der their  sufferings, 
and  a happy  issue  out 
of  all  their  afflictions. 
And  this  we  beg  for 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake. 
Amen. 


A General 
Thanksgiving. 
ALMIGHTY  God, 
Father  of  all  mer- 
cies, we,  thine  un- 
worthy servants,  do 
give  thee  most  hum- 
ble and  hearty  thanks 
for  all  thy  goodness 
and  loving-kindness 
to  us,  and  to  all 
men;  \_^par-  * This 

ticularly  to 

7 _ when  any 

those  who  de-  desire  to  re- 
sire  now  to  thanks 

mercies 

Offer  up  their  vouchsafed 
praises  and 
thanksgivings  for  thy 
late  mercies  vouch- 
safed unto  them.]  We 
bless  thee  for  our  cre- 
ation, preservation, 
and  all  tha  blessings 
of  this  life ; but  above 
all,  for  thine  ines- 
timable love  in  the 
redemption  of  the 
world  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ; for  the 
means  of  grace,  and 
for  the  hope  of  glory. 


20  MORNING 

And,  we  beseech  thee, 
give  ns  that  due  sense 
of  all  thy  mercies,  that 
our  hearts  may  be  un- 
f eignedly  thankful ; 
and  that  we  show 
forth  thy  praise,  not 
only  with  our  lips,  but 
in  our  lives,  by  giving 
up  our  selves  to  thy 
service,  and  by  walk- 
ing before  thee  in  ho- 
liness and  righteous- 
ness all  our  days ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honour  and  glory, 
world  without  end. 
Amen, 

A Prayer  of 
St.  Chrysostom. 

4LMIGHTY  God, 
ix  who  hast  given  us 
grace  at  this  time  with 


PRAYER. 

one  accord  to  make 
our  common  suppli- 
cations unto  thee ; 
and  dost  promise  that 
when  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in 
thy  Name  thou  wilt 
grant  their  requests; 
Fulfil  now,  O Lord, 
the  desires  and  peti- 
tions of  thy  servants, 
as  may  be  most  ex- 
pedient for  thena ; 
granting  us  in  this 
world  knowledge  of 
thy  truth,  and  in  the 
world  to  come  life 
everlasting.  Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 


Here  endeth  the  Order  of  Morning  Prayer. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 


DAILY  EVENING  PRAYER. 

¥ 

IT  The  Minister  shall  begin  the  Evening  Prayer  by 
reading  one  or  more  of  the  following  Sentences  of 
Scripture  ; and  then  he  shall  say  that  which  is 
written  after  them.  But  on  days  other  than  the 
Lord's  Day,  he  may, ^ at  his  discretion,  jpass  at  once 
from  the  Sentences  to  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 


The  Lord  is  in  his 
holy  temple:  let 
all  the  earth  keep  si- 
lence before  him. 
Hob.  ii.  20. 

Lord,  I have  loved 
the  habitation  of  thy 
house,  and  the  place 
where  thine  honour 
dwelleth.  Psu^mxxvi. 
8. 

Let  my  prayer  be 
set  forth  in  thy  sight 
as  the  incense ; and 
let  the  lifting  up  of 
my  hands  be  an  even- 
ing sacrifice.  Psalm 
cxli.  2. 

O worship  the  Lord 
in  the  beauty  of  holi- 


ness ; let  the  whole 
earth  stand  in  awe  of 
him.  Psalm  xcvi.  9. 

Let  the  words  of  my 
mouth,  and  the  medi- 
tation of  my  heart,  be 
alway  acceptable  in 
thy  sight,  O Lord,  my 
strength  and  my  re- 
deemer. Psalm  xix. 
14,  15. 

Watch  ye,  for  ye 
know  not  when  the 
master  of  the  house 
cometh,  at 
even,  or  at 

midnight,  or  at  the 
cock-crowing,  or  in  the 
morning : lest  coming 


22  EVENING 

suddenly  he  find  you 
sleeping.  St.  Mark 
xiii.  35,  36. 

Repent  ye ; for  the 
Kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand.  St.  Matt. 
iii.  2. 

Behold,  the  taber- 
nacle of  God  is  with 

Will  dwell 
with  them,  and  they 
shall  be  his  people, 
and  God  himself  shall 
be  with  them,  and  be 
their  God.  Rev.  xxi.  3. 

From  the  rising  of 
the  sun  even  unto 
the  going  down  of  the 
same  my  Name  shall 

be  gi^t  Epiphany. 
among  the 

Gentiles;  and  in  every 
place  incense  shall 
be  offered  unto  my 
Name,  and  a pure  of- 
fering : for  my  Name 
shall  be  great  among 
the  heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts.  Mai. 
i.  11. 


PRAYER. 

Come  ye,  and  let  us 
walk  in  the  light  of 
the  Lord.  And  he 
will  teach  us  of  his 
ways,  and  we  will 
walk  in  his  paths. 
Isaiah  ii.  5,  3. 

He  hath  made  him 

to  be  sin  ^ -n  .. 
n Good  Friday. 

for  us,  ^ 

who  knew  no  sin ; 
that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 
2 Cor.  V.  21. 

In  whom  we  have 
redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  accord- 
ing to  the  riches  of  his 
grace.  Rph.  i.  7. 

If  ye  then  be  risen 
with  Christ,  „ . 
seek  those 
things  which  are  a- 
bove,  where  Christ 
sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God.  Col, 
iii.  1. 

Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places 


EVENING  PRAYER.  23 


made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  figures 
of  the  true ; hut  into 
heaven  it- 
self,  now 

to  appear  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God  for  us. 
Keh.  ix.  24. 

The  Spirit  and  the 
bride  say.  Come.  And 

Ittheir- 

eth  say.  Come.  And 
let  him  that  is  athirst 
come.  And  whoso- 
ever will,  let  him  take 
the  water  of  life  free- 
ly. Hev.  xxii.  17. 

O send  out  thy  light 
and  thy  truth,  that 
they  may  lead  me,  and 
bring  me  unto  thy 
holy  hill,  and  to  thy 
dwelling.  Psalm  xliii. 


3. 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  is 
the  Lord  of  Trinity. 
hosts : the  Sunday, 

whole  earth  is  full  of 
his  glory.  Isaiah  vi.  3. 


When  the  wicked 
man  turneth  away 
from  his  wickedness 
that  he  hath  commit- 
ted, and  doeth  that 
which  is  lawful  and 
right,  he  shall  save 
his  soul  alive.  Ezek. 
xviii.  27. 

I acknowledge  my 
transgressions : and 
my  sin  is  ever  before 
me.  Psalm  li.  3. 

Hide  thy  face  from 
my  sins,  and  blot  out 
all  mine  iniquities. 
Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of 
God  are  a broken  spir- 
it: a broken  and  a 
contrite  heart,  O God, 
thou  wilt  not  despise. 
Psalm  li.  17. 

Rend  your  heart, 
and  not  your  gar- 
ments, and  turn  unto 
the  Lord  your  God : 
for  he  is  gracious  and 
merciful,  slow  to  an- 
ger, and  of  great  kind- 
ness, and  repenteth 


24  EVENING 

him  of  the  evil.  Joel 
ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God 
belong  mercies  and 
forgivenesses,  though 
we  have  rebelled  a- 
gainst  him ; neither 
have  we  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  to  walk  in  his 
laws  which  he  set  be- 
fore us.  Dan.  ix.  9, 
10. 

0 Lord,  correct  me, 
but  with  judgment ; 
not  in  thine  anger, 
lest  thou  bring  me  to 
nothing.  Jer.  x.  24. 
Psalm  vi.  1. 

1 will  arise  and  go 
to  my  father,  and  will 
say  unto  him.  Father, 
I have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before 
thee,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son.  St.  Luke  xv. 
18,  19. 

Enter  not  into  judg- 
ment with  thy  ser- 
vant, O Lord  ; for  in 


PRAYER. 

thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  be  justified. 
Psalm  cxliii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we 
have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us ; 
but  if  we  confess  our 
sins,  God  is  faithful  ‘ 

and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  < 

us  from  all  unright-  i 

eousness.  1 St.  John 
i.  8,  9.  ! 

IET  us  humbly  con- 
j f ess  our  sins  unto  , 

Almighty  God.  » 

^ Or  else  he  shall  say  as  ■; 

followeth.  { 

DEAELY  beloved  | 

brethren,  the  < 

Scripture  moveth  us,  ■ 

.in  sundry  places,  to  i 

acknowledge  and  con-  ■ 

fess  our  manifold  sins 
and  wickedness ; and 
that  we  should  not 
dissemble  nor  cloak 
them  before  the  face 
of  Almighty  God  our 


EVENING 
heavenly  Father ; but 
confess  them  with  an 
humble,  lowly,  peni- 
tent, and  obedient 
heart ; to  the  end  that 
we  may  obtain  for- 
giveness of  the  same, 
by  his  infinite  good- 
ness and  mercy.  And 
although  we  ought,  at 
all  times,  humbly  to 
acknowledge  our  sins 
before  God ; yet  ought 
we  chiefly  so  to  do, 
when  we  assemble  and 
meet  together  to  ren- 
der thanks  for  the 
great  benefits  that  we 
have  received  at  his 
hands,  to  set  forth  his 
most  worthy  praise, 
to  hear  his  most  holy 
W ord,  and  to  ask  those 
things  which  are  re- 
quisite and  necessary, 
as  well  for  the  body 
as  the  soul.  Where- 
fore I pray  and  be- 
seech you,  as  many 
as  are  here  present,  to 
accompany  me  with  a 


PRAYER.  25~j 


pure  heart,  and  hum 
hie  voice,  unto  the 
throne  of  the  heavenly 
grace,  saying — 


A General  Confession. 

IT  To  he  said  by  the  whole 
Congregation,  after  the 
Minister,  all  kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  and 
x\.  most  merciful  Fa- 
ther; We  have  erred, 
and  strayed  from  thy 
ways  like  lost  sheep. 
We  have  followed  too 
much  the  devices  and 
desires  of  our  own 
hearts.  We  have  of- 
fended against  thy 
holy  laws.  We  have 
left  undone  those 
things  which  we  ought 
to  have  done  ; And 
we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought 
not  to  have  done  ; 
And  there  is  no  health 
in  us.  But  thou,  O 
Lord,  have  mercy  up- 
on us,  miserable  of- 
fenders. Spare  thou 


26  EVENING 

those,  O God, who  con- 
fess their  faults.  Re- 
store thou  those  who 
are  penitent ; Accord- 
ing to  thy  promises 
declared  unto  man- 
kind in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord.  And  grant, 
O most  merciful  Fa- 
ther, for  his  sake ; 
That  we  may  here- 
after live  a godly, 
righteous,  and  sober 
life,  To  the  glory  of 
thy  holy  Name.  Amen. 


The  Declaration  of  Ab- 
solution, or  Demis- 
sion of  Sins. 

^ To  be  made  by  the  Priest 
alone,  standing  ; the  Peo- 
ple still  kneeling. 

Almighty  God, 

^ the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  desireth  not  the 
death  of  a sinner,  hut 
rather  that  he  may 
turn  from  his  wicked- 
ness and  live,  hath 
given  power,  and  com 


PRAYER. 

mandment,  to  his  Min- 
isters, to  declare  and 
pronounce  to  his  peo- 
ple, being  penitent, 
the  Absolution  and 
Remission  of  their 
sins.  He  pardon- 
eth  and  absolveth  all 
those  who  truly  re- 
pent, and  unfeignedly 
believe  his  holy  Gos- 
pel. Wherefore  let  us 
beseech  him  to  grant 
us  true  repentance, 
and  his  Holy  Spirit, 
that  those  things  may 
please  him  which  we 
do  at  this  present; 
and  that  the  rest  of 
our  life  hereafter  may 
be  pure  and  holy;  so 
that  at  the  last  we 
may  come  to  his  eter- 
nal joy  ; through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


If  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  God, 
rV.  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, who  of  his  great 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


mercy  liath  promised 
forgiveness  of  sins  to 
all  those  who,  with 
hearty  repentance  and 
true  faith,  turn  unto 
him ; Have  mercy  up- 
on you;  pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all 
your  sins ; confirm 
and  strengthen  you 
in  all  goodness ; and 
bring  you  to  ever- 
lasting life ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall 
kneel,  and  say  the  Lord’s 
Prayer  ; the  People  still 
kneeling,  and  repeating 
it  with  him. 

OlUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven.  Hal- 
lowed he  thy  Name. 
Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on 
earth,  As  it  is  in  hea- 
ven. Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread.  And 
forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass 


against  us.  And  lead 
us  not  into  tempta- 
tion; But  deliver  us 
from  evil  : For  thine 
is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

IT  Then  likewise  he  shall 
say, 

O Lord,  open  thou 
our  lips. 

Answer.  And  our 
mouth  shall  show 
forth  thy  praise. 

IT  Here,  all  standing  up,  the 
Minister  shall  say, 

Glory  be  to  the  Fa- 
ther, and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

Answer.  As  it  was 
in  the  beginning,  is 
now,  and  ever  shall 
be,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

Minister.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

Answer.  The  Lord’s 
Name  be  praised. 


28  EVENING 

^ Then  shall  follow  a Por- 
tion of  the  PSALMS,aS^7lC?/ 
are  appointed,  or  one  of 
the  Selections,  as  they  are 
set  forth  hy  this  Church. 
And  at  the  end  of  every 
Psalm,  and  likewise  at 
the  end  of  the  Magnificat, 
Cantate  Domino,  Bo- 
imm  est  confiteri.  Nunc 
dimittis,  Deus  miserea- 
tur,  Benedic  animamea, 
may  he  sung  or  said  the 
Gloria  Patri ; and  at  the 
end  of  the  whole  Portion 
or  Selection  of  Psalms  for 
the  day,  shall  he  sung  or 
said  the  Gloria  Patri, 
or  else  the  Gloria  in  ex- 
celsis,  as  followeth. 

Gloria  in  excelsis. 

^ LORY  be  to  God 
IjT  on  high,  and  on 
earth  peace,  good  will 
towards  men.  We 
praise  thee,  we  bless 
thee,  we  worship  thee, 
we  glorify  thee,  we 
give  thanks  fco  thee 
for  thy  great  glory,  O 
Lord  God,  heavenly 
King,  God  the  Fa- 
ther Almighty. 

O Lord,  the  only- 


PRAYER. 

begotten  Son,  J esus 
Christ ; O Lord  God, 
Lamb  of  God,  Son  of 
the  Father,  that  tak- 
est  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  have  mercy 
upon  ns.  Thou  that 
takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  Thou 
that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  re- 
ceive our  prayer.  Thou 
that  sittest  at  the  right 
hand  of  God  the  Fa- 
ther, hav^  mercy  up- 
on us. 

For  thou  only  art 
holy;  thou  only  art 
the  Lord;  thou  only, 
O Christ,  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  art  most 
high  in  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father.  A- 
men. 


^ Then  shall  he  read  the 
First  according 

to  the  Table  or  Calendar. 

^ A fter  which  shall  he  sung 
or  said  the  Hymn  called 
Magnificat,  as  followeth. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


Magnificat. 

St.  Luke  i.  46. 

My  soul  doth  mag- 
nify the  Lord  ; 
and  my  spirit  hath  re- 
joiced in  God  my  Sa- 
viour. 

For  he  hath  regard- 
ed : the  lowliness  of 
his  handmaiden. 

For  behold,  from 
henceforth  : all  gener- 
ations shall  call  me 
blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty 
hath  magnified  me  : 
and  holy  is  his  Name. 

And  his  mercy  is  on 
them  that  fear  him : 
throughout  all  gener- 
ations. 

He  hath  showed 
strength  with  his  arm  : 
he  hath  scattered  the 
proud  in  the  imagina- 
tion of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down 
the  mighty  from  their 
seat  : and  hath  exalt- 
ed the  humble  and 
meek. 


29 

He  hath  filled  the 
hungry  with  good 
things  : and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty 
away.  | 

He  remembering  his 
mercy  hath  holpen  his 
servant  Israel  : as  he 
promised  to  our  fore- 
fathers, Abraham  and 
his  seed,  for  ever. 

H Or  this  Psalm,  except 
when  it  is  read  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  the 
Psalms,  on  the  nineteenth 
day  of  the  month. 

Cantate  Domino. 

Psalm  xcviii. 

OSING  unto  the 
Lord  a new  song : 
for  he  hath  done  mar- 
vellous things. 

With  his  own  right 
hand,  and  with  his 
holy  arm  : hath  he 
gotten  himself  the 
victory. 

The  Lord  declared 
his  salvation  : his 
I righteousness  hath  he 


30  EVENING 

openly  showed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

He  hath  remem- 
bered his  mercy  and 
truth  toward  the  house 
of  Israel : and  all  the 
ends  of  the  world  have 
seen  the  salvation  of 
our  God. 

Show  yourselves 
joyful  unto  the  Lord, 
all  ye  lands  : sing, 
rejoice,  and  give 
thanks. 

Praise  the  Lord  up- 
on the  harp  : sing  to 
the  harp  with  a psalm 
of  thanksgiving. 

With  trumpets  also 
and  shawms  : O show 
yourselves  joyful  be- 
fore the  Lord,  the 
King. 

Let  the  sea  make  a 
noise,  and  all  that 
therein  is  ; the  round 
world,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein. 

Let  the  floods  clap 

r their  hands,  and  let 
the  hills  he  joyful 


PRAYER. 

together  before  the 
Lord  : for  he  cometh 
to  judge  the  earth. 

With  righteousness 
shall  he  judge  the 
world : and  the  people 
with  equity. 

^ Or  this. 

Bonum  est  confiteri. 
Psalm  xcii. 

IT  is  a good  thing  to 
give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord  : and  to  sing 
praises  unto  thy 
Name,  O Most  High- 
est; 

To  tell  of  thy  loving- 
kindness early  in  the 
morning  : and  of  thy 
truth  in  the  night 
season ; 

Upon  an  instrument 
of  ten  strings,  and 
upon  the  lute  : upon 
a loud  instrument, 
and  upon  the  harp. 

For  thou.  Lord,  hast 
made  me  glad  through 
thy  works  : and  I 
will  rejoice  in  giving 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


praise  for  the  opera- 
tions of  thy  hands. 

If  Then  a Lesson  of  the 
New  Testament,  as  it 
is  appointed. 

If  And  after  that  shall  he 
sung  or  said  the  Hymn 
called  Nunc  dimittis,  as 
followeth. 

Nunc  dimittis. 

St.  Luke  ii.  29. 

Lord,  now  lettest 
thou  thy  servant 
depart  in  peace  ; ac- 
cording to  thy  word. 

For  mine  eyes  have 
seen  : thy  salvation, 
Which  thou  hast 
prepared  : before  the 
face  of  all  people ; 

To  be  a light  to 
lighten  the  Gentiles: 
and  to  be  the  glory  of 
thy  people  Israel. 

If  Or  else  this  Psalm;  ex- 
cept it  he  on  the  twelfth 
day  of  the  month. 

Deus  misereatur. 
Psalm  Ixvii. 

God  be  merciful 
unto  us,  and  bless 


31 

us  : and  show  us  the 
light  of  his  counte- 
nance, and  be  merci- 
ful unto  us ; 

That  thy  way  may 
be  known  upon  earth : 
thy  saving  health  a- 
mong  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise 
thee,  O God : yea,  let 
aU  the  people  praise 
thee. 

O let  the  nations  re- 
joice and  be  glad  : for 
thou  shalt  judge  the 
folk  righteously,  and 
govern  the  nations 
upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise 
thee,  O God  : yea,  let 
all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

Then  shall  the  earth 
bring  forth  her  in- 
crease : and  God,  even 
our  own  God,  shall 
give  us  his  blessing. 

God  shall  bless  us  : 
and  all  the  ends  of 
the  world  shall  fear 
him. 


32  EVENING 

Or  this.  I 

Benedic,  anima  mea. 
Psalm  ciii. 

PRAISE  the  Lord, 
O my  soul  : and 
all  that  is  within  me, 
praise  his  holy  Name. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul  : and  forget 
not  all  his  benefits : 

Who  forgiveth  all 
thy  sin  : and  healeth 
all  thine  infirmities ; 

WTio  saveth  thy  life 
from  destruction : and 
crowneth  thee  with 
mercy  and  loving- 
kindness. 

O praise  the  Lord, 
ye  angels  of  his,  ye 
that  excel  in  strength : 
ye  that  fulfil  his  com- 
mandment, and  heark- 
en unto  the  voice  of 
his  word. 

O praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  his  hosts  : ye 
servants  of  his  that 
do  his  pleasure. 

O speak  good  of  the 
Lord,  aU  ye  works  of 


PRAYER. 

his,  in  aU  places  of  his 
dominion : praise  thou 
the  Lord,  O my  soul. 
^ Then  shall  he  said  the 
Apostles’  Creed  hy  the 
Minister  and  the  People, 
standing.  And  any 
Churches  may,  instead 
of  the  words,  He  de- 
scended into  hell,  use 
the  words,  He  went  into 
the  place  of  departed 
spirits,  which  are  con- 
sidered as  words  of  the 
same  meaning  in  the 
Creed. 

I BELIEVE  in  God 
the  Father  Al- 
mighty, Maker  of  hea- 
ven and  earth : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ 
his  only  Son  our  Lord: 
Who  was  conceived 
hy  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary:  Suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  Was 
crucified,  dead,  and 
buried:  He  descended 
into  heU;  The  third 
day  he  rose  again  from 
the  dead : He  ascend- 
ed into  heaven,  And 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God  the  Fa- 
ther Almighty : From 
thence  he  shall  come 
to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost : The  holy 
Catholic  Church ; The 
Communion  of  Saints : 
The  Forgiveness  of 
sins : The  Resurrec- 
tion of  the  body  : And 
the  Life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

IT  Or  this. 

I BELIEVE  in  one 
God  the  Father 
Almighty,  Maker  of 
heaven  and  earth, 
And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible  : 

And  in  one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  only- 
begotten  Son  of  God ; 
Begotten  of  his  Fa- 
ther before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of 
Light,  Very  God  of 
very  God ; Begotten, 
not  made;  Being  of 


one  substance  with 
the  Father ; By  whom 
all  things  were  made : 
Who  for  us  men  and 
for  our  salvation  came 
down  from  heaven, 
And  was  incarnate  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  And  was 
made  man  : And  was 
crucified  also  for  us 
under  Pontius  Pilate ; 
He  suffered  and  wUkS 
buried  : And  the  third 
day  he  rose  again  ac- 
cording to  the  Scrip- 
tures: And  ascended 
into  heaven.  And  sit- 
teth on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Father : And  he 
shall  come  again,  with 
glory,  to  judge  both 
the  quick  and  the 
dead;  Whose  kingdom 
shall  have  no  end. 

And  I believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord, 
and  Giver  of  Life, 
Who  proceedeth  from 
the  Father  and  the 
Son ; Who  with  the 


3* 


34  EVENING 

Father  and  the  Son 
together  is  worship- 
ped and  glorified ; 
Who  spake  by  the 
Prophets  : And  I be- 
lieve one  Catholic  and 
Apostolic  Church : I 
acknowledge  one  Bap- 
tism for  the  remission 
of  sins:  And  I look 
for  the  Resurrection 
of  the  dead : And  the 
Life  of  the  world  to 
come.  Amen. 

If  And  after  thaty  these 
Prayers  following^  all 
devoutly  hneeling ; the 
Minister  first  pronoun- 
cing, 

The  Lord  be  with 
you. 

Answer.  And  with 
thy  spirit. 

Minister, 

Let  us  pray. 

O Lord,  show  thy 
mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.  And  grant 
us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  O Lord, 
save  the  State. 


PRAYER. 

Answer.  And  merci- 
fully hear  us  when  we 
call  upon  thee. 

Minister.  Endue  thy 
Ministers  with  right- 
eousness. 

Answer.  And  make 
thy  chosen  people  joy- 
ful. 

Minister.  O Lord, 
save  thy  people.  « 

Answer.  And  bless  ? 

thine  inheritance.  % 

Minister.  Give 
peace  in  our  time,  O ; 

Lord. 

Answer.  For  it  is 
thou,  Lord,  only,  that  | 

makest  us  dwell  in  ^ 

safety  ^ 

Minister.  O God,  | 

make  clean  our  hearts  ^ 

within  us.  ^ 

Answer.  And  take  t 

not  thy  Holy  Spirit  \ 

from  us. 

^ Then  shall  he  said  the 
Collect  for  the  day, 
and  after  that  the  Col- 
lects and  Prayers  follow- 
ing. 


EVENING  PRAYER.  35 


A Collect  for  Peace. 

0GOD,  from  whom 
aU  holy  desires, 
all  good  counsels,  and 
all  just  works  do  pro- 
ceed; Give  unto  thy 
servants  that  peace 
which  the  world  can- 
not give ; that  our 
hearts  may  he  set  to 
obey  thy  command- 
ments, and  also  that 
by  thee,  we,  being  de- 
fended fromthef  ear  of 
our  enemies,  may  pass 
our  time  in  rest  and 
quietness  ; through 
the  merits  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 
Amen. 

A Collect  for  Aid 
against  Perils. 

Lighten  our  dark- 

/ ness,  we  beseech 
thee,  O Lord;  and  by 
thy  great  mercy  de- 
fend us  from  all  perils 
and  dangers  of  this 
night ; for  the  love  of 


thy  only  Son,  our  Sa- 
viour, J esus  Christ. 
Amen. 

II  In  places  where  it  may 
be  convenient,  here  fol- 
loweth  the  Anthem. 

IT  The  Minister  may  here 
end  the  Evening  Prayer 
with  such  Prayer,  or 
Prayers,  taken  out  of  this 
Book,  as  he  shall  think 
Jit. 

A Prayer  for  The 
President  of  the 
United  States,  and 
all  in  Civil  AutJior- 
■ ity. 

ALMIGHTY  God, 
whose  kingdom 
is  everlasting  and 
power  infinite ; Have 
mercy  upon  this  whole 
land;  and  so  rule  the 
hearts  of  thy  servants 
The  President  of 
THE  United  States, 
The  Governor  of  this 
State,  and  all  others  in 
authority,  that  they, 
knowing  whose  min- 
isters they  are,  may 


36  EVENING 

above  all  things  seek 
thy  honour  and  glory ; 
and  that  we  and  all 
the  People,  duly  con- 
sidering whose  au- 
thority they  bear,  may 
faithfully  and  obe- 
diently honour  them, 
in  thee,  and  for  thee, 
according  to  thy  bless- 
ed Word  and  ordi- 
nance; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  who 
with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  liveth  and 
reigneth  ever,  one 
God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  the  Clergy 
and  People. 

Almighty  and  ev- 

^ erlasting  God, 
from  whom  cometh 
every  good  and  per- 
fect gift ; Send  down 
upon  our  Bishops,  and 
other  Clergy,  and  up- 
on the  Congregations 
committed  to  their 


PRAYER. 

charge,  the  healthful 
Spirit  of  thy  grace ; 
and,  that  they  may 
truly  please  thee,  pour 
upon  them  the  con- 
tinual dew  of  thy 
blessing.  Grant  this, 
O Lord,  for  the  hon- 
our of  our  Advocate 
and  Mediator,  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  all  Con- 
ditions of  Men. 

0GOD,  the  Creator 
and  Preserver  of 
all  mankind,  we  hum- 
bly beseech  thee  for 
all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  men;  that 
thou  wouldest  be 
pleased  to  make  thy 
ways  known  unto 
them,  thy  saving 
health  unto  all  na- 
tions. More  espe- 
cially we  pray  for  thy 
holy  Church  univer- 
sal ; that  it  may  be  so 
guided  and  governed 


by  tby  good  Spirit, 
that  all  who  profess 
and  call  themselves 
Christians  may  be  led 
into  the  way  of  truth, 
and  hold  the  faith  in 
unity  of  spirit,  in  the 
bond  of  peace,  and  in 
righteousness  of  life. 
Finally,  we  commend 
to  thy  fatherly  good- 
ness all  those  who  are 
any  ways  afflicted,  or 
distressed,  in  mind, 
body,  or  es- 

tatC  J [ he  said 

‘ally  those 

fOT  whOYH  prayers  of 

our  prayers 
aredesired;'\ 
that  it  may  please  thee 
to  comfort  and  relieve 
them,  according  to 
their  several  necessi- 
ties ; giving  them  pa- 
tience under  their 
sufferings,  and  a hap- 
py issue  out  of  all 
their  afflictions.  And 
this  we  beg  for  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake.  Amen. 


A General 
Thanksgiving. 

Almighty  God, 

L Father  of  all  mer- 
cies, we,  thine  un- 
worthy servants,  do 
give  thee  most  hum- 
ble and  hearty  thanks 
for  all  thy  goodness 
and  loving-kindness 
to  us,  and  to  all 
men;  particularly  to 
those  who  * 
desire  now  may  he  said 
4.^  mJien  any 

to  offer  up  desire  to  re- 
their  praises  turn  thanks 
>7,  , for  mercies 

and  thanks-  vouchsafed 
givings  for 
thy  late  mercies  vouch- 
safed unto  them.']  We 
bless  thee  for  our  cre- 
ation, preservation, 
and  all  the  blessings 
of  this  life ; but  above 
all,  for  thine  inesti- 
mable love  in  the  re- 
demption of  the  world 
by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; for  the  means 
of  grace,  and  for  the 


38  EVENING  PRAYER. 


hope  of  glory.  And, 
we  beseech  thee,  give 
ns  that  due  sense  of 
all  thy  mercies,  that 
our  hearts  maybe  un- 
feignedly  thankful ; 
and  that  we  show 
forth  thy  praise,  not 
only  with  our  lips,  but 
in  our  lives,  by  giving 
up  our  selves  to  thy 
service,  and  by  walk- 
ing before  thee  in 
holiness  and  right- 
eousness all  our  days ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honour  and  glory, 
world  without  end. 
Amen. 

A Prayer  of 
St.  Chrysostom. 

Almighty  God, 

^ who  hast  given 
us  grace  at  this  time 


with  one  accord  to 
make  our  common 
supplications  unto 
thee ; and  dost  pro- 
mise that  when  two 
or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  thy  Name 
thou  wilt  grant  their 
requests ; Fulfil  now, 
O Lord,  the  desires 
and  petitions  of  thy 
servants,  as  may  be 
most  expedient  for 
them ; granting  us 
in  this  world  know- 
ledge of  thy  truth, 
and  in  the  world  to 
come  life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 


Here  endeth  the  Order  of  Evening  Prayer. 


THE  LITANY, 

OR  GENERAL  SUPPLICATION. 

^ To  he  used  after  Morning  Sermce,  on  Sundays,  Wed‘ 
nesdays,  and  Fridays. 


0GOD  the  Father 
of  Heaven;  have 
mercy  upon  us  miser- 
able sinners. 

O God  the  Father  of 
Heaven ; have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sin- 

O God  the  Son,  Re- 
deemer of  the  world ; 
have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Son,  He- 
deemer  of  the  world; 
have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Holy 
Ghost,  proceeding 
from  the  Father  and 
the  Son ; have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sin- 
ners. 

O God  the  Holy 
Ghost,  proceeding  from 


the  Father  and  the 
Son  ; have  mercy  upon 
us  miserable  sinners. 

O holy,  blessed,  and 
glorious  Trinity, three 
Persons  and  one  God ; 
have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

. O holy,  blessed,  and 
glorious  Trinity,  three 
Persons  and  one  God ; 
have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not, Lord, 
our  offences,  nor  the 
offences  of  our  fore- 
fathers; neither  take 
thou  vengeance  of  our 
sins  : Spare  us,  good 
Lord,  spare  thy  peo- 
ple, whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  with  thy 
most  precious  blood, 


40  THE  LITANY. 


and  be  not  angry  with 
us  for  ever. 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and 
mischief ; from  sin ; 
from  the  crafts  and 
assaults  of  the  devil; 
from  thy  wrath,  and 
from  everlasting  dam- 
nation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

From  all  blindness 
of  heart ; from  pride, 
vainglory,  and  hypo- 
crisy ; from  envy,  ha- 
tred, and  malice,  and 
all  uncharitableness. 

Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

From  all  inordinate 
and  sinful  affections  ; 
and  from  all  the  de- 
ceits of  the  world,  the 
flesh,  and  the  devil. 

Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

From  lightning  and 
tempest;  from  plague, 
pestilence,  and  fam- 
ine; from  battle  and 


murder,  and  from  sud- 
den death. 

Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

From  all  sedition, 
privy  conspiracy,  and 
rebellion ; from  all 
false  doctrine,  here- 
sy, and  schism;  from 
hardness  of  heart,  and 
contempt  of  thy  Word 
and  Commandment, 
Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

By  the  mystery  of 
thy  holy  Incarnation ; 
by  thy  holy  Nativity 
and  Circumcision ; by 
thy  Baptism,  Fasting, 
and  Temptation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

By  thine  Agony  and 
Bloody  Sweat ; by  thy 
Cross  and  Passion ; 
by  thy  precious  Death 
and  Burial;  by  thy 
glorious  Resurrection 
and  Ascension ; and 
by  the  Coming  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 


THE  LITANY. 


Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

In  all  time  of  onr 
tribulation ; in  all  time 
of  our  prosperity  ; in 
the  hour  of  death,  and 
in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, 

Good  Lord,  deliver 
us. 

We  sinners  do  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  us, 
O Lord  God ; and  that 
it  may  please  thee  to 
rule  and  govern  thy 
holy  Church  universal 
in  the  right  way ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  bless  and  pre- 
serve all  Christian 
Rulers  and  Magis- 
trates, giving  them 
grace  to  execute  jus- 
tice, and  to  maintain 
truth ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 


41 

thee  to  illuminate  all 
Bishops,  Priests,  and 
Deacons,  with  true 
knowledge  and  under- 
standing of  thy  Word; 
and  that  both  by  their 
preaching  and  living 
they  may  set  it  forth, 
and  show  it  accord- 
ingly ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  send  forth  la- 
bourers into  thy  har- 
vest ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  bless  and  keep 
all  thy  people ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  give  to  all  na- 
tions unity,  peace,  and 
concord ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  give  us  an 


THE  LITANY. 


heart  to  love  and  fear  | 
thee,  and  diligently  to 
live  after  thy  com- 
mandments ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  give  to  all  thy 
people  increase  of 
grace  to  hear  meekly 
thy  Word,  and  to  re- 
ceive it  with  pure  af- 
fection, and  to  bring 
forth  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  bring  into  the 
way  of  truth  all  such 
as  have  erred,  and  are 
deceived ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  strengthen 
such  as  do  stand ; and 
to  comfort  and  help 
the  weak-hearted;  and 
to  raise  up  those  who 
faU ; and  finally  to 


beat  down  Satan  un- 
der our  feet ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  succour,  help, 
and  comfort,  all. who 
are  in  danger,  ne- 
cessity, and  tribula- 
tion; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  preserve  all 
who  travel  by  land  or 
by  water,  all  women 
in  the  perils  of  child- 
birth, all  sick  persons, 
and  young  children ; 
and  to  show  thy  pity 
upon  all  prisoners  and 
captives ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  defend,  and 
provide  for,  the  fa- 
therless children,  and 
widows,  and  all  who 
are  desolate  and  op- 
pressed ; 


THE  LITANY. 


We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  have  mercy 
upon  all  men ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  forgive  our 
enemies,  persecutors, 
and  slanderers,  and  to 
turn  their  hearts ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please 
thee  to  give  and  pre- 
serve to  our  use  the 
kindly  fruits  of  the 
' earth,  so  that  in  due 
^ time  we  may  enjoy 
them ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

\ That  it  may  please 
thee  to  give  us  true 
repentance ; to  for- 
give us  all  our  sins, 
negligences,  and  ig- 
I norances;  and  to  en- 
due us  with  the  grace 
1 of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to 


43 

amend  our  lives  ac- 
cording to  thy  holy 
Word ; 

We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Jjord. 

Son  of  God,  we  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  us. 

8o7i  of  God,  we  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  us. 

O Lamb  of  God, 
who  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world ; 
Grant  us  thy  peace. 

O Lamb  of  God, 
who  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world ; 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

•[[  The  Minister  may,  at  his 
discretion,  omit  all  that 
followeth,  to  the  Prayer, 
We  humbly  beseech 
thee,  O Father,  etc. 

O Christ,  hear  us. 

O Christ,  hear  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 


THE  LITANY. 


44 

Christy  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

Jjord,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

^ Then  shall  the  Minister, 
and  the  People  with  him, 
say  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who 
art  in  heaven, 
Hallowed  he  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  he 
done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us 
this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses.  As 
we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation ; But  de- 
liver us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  O Lord, 
deal  not  with  us  ac- 
cording to  our  sins. 
Ansiver.  Neither  re- 


ward us  according  to 
our  iniquities. 

Let  us  pray. 

0GOD,  merciful  Fa- 
ther, who  despis- 
est  not  the  sighing  of 
a contrite  heart,  nor 
the  desire  of  such  as 
are  sorrowful ; Merci- 
fully assist  our  prayers 
which  we  make  before 
thee  in  all  our  troubles 
and  adversities,  when- 
soever they  oppressus; 
and  graciously  hear 
us,  that  those  evils 
which  the  craft  and 
subtilty  of  the  devil 
or  man  worketh  a- 
gainst  us,  may,  by  thy 
good  providence,  be 
brought  to  nought ; 
that  we  thy  servants, 
being  hurt  by  no  per- 
secutions, may  ever- 
more give  thanks  un- 
to thee  in  thy  holy 
Church;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 

O Lord,  arise,  help 


THE  LITANY. 


us,  and  deliver  us  for 
thy  Name^s  sake. 

0GOD,  we  have 
heard  with  our 
ears,  and  our  fathers 
have  declared  unto  us, 
the  noble  works  that 
thou  didst  in  their 
days,  and  in  the  old 
time  before  them. 

O Lord,  arise,  help 
us,  and  deliver  us  for 
thine  honour. 

Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  and  to  the 
Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

Answer.  As  it  was 
in  the  beginning,  is 
now,  and  ever  shall 
be,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

From  our  enemies 
defend  us,  O Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon 
our  afflictions. 

With  pity  behold  the 
sorrows  of  our  hearts. 

Mercifully  forgive 
the  sins  of  thy  people. 


45 

Favourably  with 
mercy  hear  our  pray- 
ers. 

O Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever 
vouchsafe  to  hear  us, 
O Christ. 

Graciously  hear  us, 
O Christ;  graciously 
hear  us,  O Lord  Christ. 

Minister.  O Lord, 
let  thy  mercy  be 
showed  upon  us ; 

Answer.  As  we  do 
put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

WE  humbly  be- 
seech thee,  O 
Father,  mercifully  to 
look  upon  our  infir- 
mities ; and,  for  the 
glory  of  thy  Name, 
turn  from  us  all  those 
evils  that  we  most 
justly  have  deserved ; 
and  grant,  that  in  all 
our  troubles  we  may 
put  our  whole  trust 


THE  LITANY. 


46 

and  confidence  in  thy 
mercy,  and  evermore 
serve  thee  in  holiness 
and  pureness  of  liv- 
ing, to  thy  honour  and 
glory ; through  our 
only  Mediator  and  Ad- 
vocate, Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

A General 
Thanksgiving. 
iLMIGHTYGod,Fa- 
ix  ther  of  all  mer- 
cies, we,  thine  un- 
worthy servants,  do 
give  thee  most  hum- 
ble and  hearty  thanks 
for  all  thy  goodness 
and  loving-kindness 
to  us,  and  to  all 
men;  particularly  to 
those  who  * 
desire  now  sate? 

, when  any 

'^P  desire  to  re- 

their  praises  thanks 

T j for  mercies 

and  thanks-  vouchsafed 
givings  for 
thy  late  mercies  vouch- 
safed unto  them.]  We 
bless  thee  for  our  cre- 


ation, preservation, 
and  all  the  bless- 
ings of  this  life;  but 
above  all,  for  thine 
inestimable  love  in 
the  redemption  of  the 
world  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  for  the 
means  of  grace,  and 
for  the  hope  of  glory. 
And,  we  beseech  thee, 
give  us  that  due  sense 
of  all  thy  mercies, 
that  our  hearts  may 
be  unf  eignedly  thank- 
ful ; and  that  we  show 
forth  thy  praise,  not 
only  with  our  lips, 
but  in  our  lives,  by 
giving  up  our  selves 
to  thy  service,  and  by 
walking  before  thee 
in  holiness  and  right- 
eousness all  our  days ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honour  and  glory, 
world  without  end. 
Amen. 


PRAl 

A Prayer  of 

St.  Chrysostom. 

ALMIGHTY  God, 
A.  who  hast  given 
us  grace  at  this  time 
with  one  accord  to 
make  our  common- 
supplications  unto 

thee ; and  dost  pro- 
mise that  when  two 
or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  thy  Name 
thou  wilt  grant  their 
requests ; Fulfil  now, 
0 Lord,  the  desires 
and  petitions  of  thy 

rERS.  47 

servants,  as  may  be 
most  expedient  for 
them ; granting  us  in 
this  world  knowledge 
of  thy  truth,  and  in 
the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting.  Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

rpHE  grace  of  our 
X Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore. 

A men. 

PRAYERS  AND  1 

UPON  SEVERN 

PRAl 

If  To  he  used  before  the  Gene 
that  is  not  said,  before  1 
or  the  Benediction.  c 

A Pray  erf  or  Congress. 

Tf  To  be  used  during  their 
Session. 

OST  gracious 

ItJ-.  God,  we  humbly 

rHANKSGIVINGS 

lL  occasions. 

f 

rERS. 

ral  Thanksgiving,  or,  when 
)he  final  Prayer  of  Blessing 

beseech  thee,  as  for 
the  people  of  these 
United  States  in  gen- 
eral, so  especially  for 
their  Senate  and  Re- 

PRAYERS. 


48 

presentatives  in  Con- 
gress assembled;  that 
thou  wouldest  be 
pleased  to  direct  and 
prosper  all  their  con- 
sultations, to  the  ad- 
vancement of  thy 
glory,  the  good  of  thy 
Church,  the  safety, 
honour,  and  welfare 
of  thy  people ; that 
all  things  may  be  so 
ordered  and  settled 
by  their  endeavours, 
upon  the  best  and 
surest  foundations, 
that  peace  and  hap- 
piness, truth  and  jus- 
tice, religion  and 
piety,  may  be  estab- 
lished among  us  for 
all  generations.  These 
and  all  other  neces- 
saries, for  them,  for 
us,  and  thy  whole 
Church,  we  humbly 
beg  in  the  Name  and 
mediation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  our  most  bless- 
ed Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 


A Prayer  to  he  used 
at  the  Meetings  of 
Convention. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ev- 
XA.  erlasting  God, who 
by  thy  Holy  Spirit 
didst  preside  in  the 
Council  of  the  bless- 
ed Apostles,  and  hast 
promised,  through  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  to 
be  with  thy  Church  to 
the  end  of  the  world  ; 
We  beseech  thee  to  be 
with  the  Council  of 
thy  Church  here  as- 
sembled in  thy  Name 
and  Presence.  Save  its 
from  all  error,  igno- 
rance, pride,  and  pre- 
judice ; and  of  thy 
great  mercy  vouch- 
safe, we  beseech  thee, 
so  to  direct,  sanctify, 
and  govern  ns  in  our 
work,  by  the  mighty 
power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  the  com- 
fortable Gospel  of 
Christ  may  be  truly 


i 


s 


PRAYERS.  49 


preached,  truly  re- 
ceived, and  truly  fol- 
lowed, in  all  places, 
to  the  breaking  down 
the  kingdom  of  sin, 
Satan,  and  death ; till 
at  length  the  whole  of 
thy  dispersed  sheep, 
being  gathered  into 
one  fold,  shall  become 
partakers  of  everlast- 
ing  life ; through  the 
merits  and  death  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Sa- 
viour. Amen. 


|[  During,  or  before,  the 
session  of  any  General  or 
Diocesan  Convention,  the 
above  Prayer  may  be  used 
by  all  Congregations  of 
this  Church,  or  of  the 
Diocese  concerned;  the 
clause,  here  assembled 
in  thy  Name,  being 
changed  to  now  assem- 
bled [or  about  to  as- 
semble] in  thy  Name 
and  Presence  ; and  the 
clause,  govern  us  in  our 
work,  to  govern  them 
in  their  work. 


For  the  Unity  of  God’s 
People. 

0GOD,  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  our  only  Sa- 
viour, the  Prince  of 
Peace  ; Give  us  grace 
seriously  to  lay  to 
heart  the  great  dan- 
gers we  are  in  by  our 
unhappy  divisions. 
Take  away  all  hatred 
and  prejudice,  and 
whatsoever  else  may 
hinder  us  from  godly 
union  and  concord : 
that  as  there  is  but 
one  Body  and  one 
Spirit,  and  one  hope 
of  our  calling,  one 
Lord,  one  Faith,  one 
Baptism,  one  God  and 
Father  of  us  all,  so  we 
may  be  all  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul,  united 
in  one  holy  bond  of 
truth  and  peace,  of 
faith  and  charity,  and 
may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify 


PRAYERS. 


50 

thee;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  A- 
men. 

For  Missions. 

0GOD,  who  hast 
made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for 
to  dwell  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth, 
and  didst  send  thy 
blessed  Son  to  preach 
peace  to  them  that  are 
far  oft  and  to  them 
that  are  nigh;  Grant 
that  all  men  every- 
where may  seek  after 
thee  and  find  thee. 
Bring  the  nations  into 
thy  fold,  and  add  the 
heathen  to  thine  in- 
heritance. And  we 
pray  thee  shortly  to 
accomplish  the  num- 
ber of  thine  elect,  and 
to  hasten  thy  king- 
dom ; through  the 
same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

For  Bain. 

0GOD,  heavenly 
Father,  who  by 


thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
hast  promised  to  all 
those  who  seek  thy 
kingdom,  and  the  * 
righteousness  thereof, 
all  things  necessary  to  “ 
their  bodily  suste-  ; 
nance ; Send  us,  we  , 
beseech  thee,  in  this  ' 
our  necessity,  such 
moderate  rain  and  ' 
showers,  that  we  may 
receive  the  fruits  of 
the  earth  to  our  com- 
fort, and  to  thy  hon- 
our ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  A-  ^ 
men.  ! 

For  Fair  Weather.  ( 

Almighty  and  | 

_ most  merciful  Fa-  \ 
ther,  we  humbly  be-  ■ 
seech  thee,  of  thy  >: 
great  goodness,  to  re-  \ 
strain  those  immoder- 
ate rains,  wherewith, 
for  our  sins,  thou  hast 
afflicted  us.  And  we 
pray  thee  to  send  us 
such  seasonable  wea- 


PRAYERS.  51 


ther,  that  the  earth 
may,  in  due  time, 
yield  her  increase  for 
our  use  and  benefit. 
And  give  us  grace, 
that  we  may  learn  by 
thy  punishments  to 
amend  our  lives,  and 
for  thy  clemency  to 
give  thee  thanks  and 
praise ; through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

In  Time  of  Dearth 
and  Famine. 

0GOD,  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, whose  gift  it 
is  that  the  rain  doth 
fall,  and  the  earth 
bring  forth  her  in- 
crease ; Behold,  we 
beseech  thee,  the  af- 
flictions of  thy  peo- 
ple ; increase  the 
fruits  of  the  earth  by 
thy  heavenly  bene- 
diction ; and  grant 
that  the  scarcity  and 
dearth,  which  we  now 
most  justly  suffer  for 


our  sins,  may,  through 
thy  goodness,  be  mer- 
cifully turned  into 
plenty ; for  the  love 
of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  to  whom,  with 
thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  all  honour 
and  glory,  now  and  for 
ever.  Amen. 

In  Time  of  War  and 
Tumults. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
the  supreme  Gov- 
ernor of  all  things, 
whose  power  no  crea- 
ture is  able  to  resist, 
to  whom  it  belongeth 
justly  to  punish  sin- 
ners, and  to  be  mer- 
ciful to  those  who 
truly  repent ; Save 
and  deliver  us,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee, 
from  the  hands  of  our 
enemies ; that  we,  be- 
ing armed  with  thy 
defence,  may  be  pre- 
served evermore  from 
all  perils,  to  glorify 


52 


PRAYERS. 


thee,  who  art  the  only 
giver  of  all  victory; 
through  the  merits  of 
thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  those  who  are  to  he 
admitted  into  Holy 
Orders. 

IT  To  he  used  in  the  Weeks 
preceding  the  stated 
Times  of  Ordination. 

ALMIGHTY  God, 
our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, who  hast  pur- 
chased to  thyself  an 
universal  Church  by 
the  precious  blood  of 
thy  dear  Son ; Merci- 
fully look  upon  the 
same,  and  at  this  time 
so  guide  andgovernthe 
minds  of  thy  servants 
the  Bishops  and  Pas- 
tors of  thy  flock,  that 
they  may  lay  hands 
suddenly  on  no  man, 
but  faithfully  and 
wisely  make  choice  of 
fit  persons,  to  serve  in 
the  sacred  Ministry 


of  thy  Church.  And 
to  those  who  shall 
be  ordained  to  any 
holy  function,  give 
thy  grace  and  heaven- 
ly benediction ; that 
both  by  their  life  and 
doctrine  they  may 
show  forth  thy  glory, 
and  set  forward  the 
salvation  of  all  men ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

U Or  this. 

Almighty  God, 

^ the  giver  of  all 
good  gifts,  who  of  thy 
divine  providence  hast 
appointed  divers  Or- 
ders in  thy  Church; 
Give  thy  grace,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee, 
to  all  those  who  are  to 
be  called  to  any  office 
and  administration  in 
the  same;  and  so  re- 
plenish them  with  the 
truth  of  thy  doctrine, 
and  endue  them  with 
innocency  of  life,  that 


PRAYERS.  53 


they  may  faithfully 
serve  before  thee,  to 
the  glory  of  thy  great 
Name,  and  the  bene- 
fit of  thy  holy  Church ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Fruitful  Seasons. 

^ To  he  used  on  Rogation- 
Sunday  and  the  Roga- 
tion-days. 

Almighty  God, 

L who  hast  blessed 
the  earth  that  it  should 
be  fruitful  and  bring 
forth  whatsoever  is 
needful  for  the  life  of 
man,  and  hast  com- 
manded us  to  work 
with  quietness,  and 
eat  our  own  bread; 
Bless  the  labours  of 
the  husbandman,  and 
grant  such  seasonable 
weather  that  we  may 
gather  in  the  fruits 
of  the  earth,  and  ever 
rejoice  in  thy  good- 
ness, to  the  praise 
of  thy  holy  Name ; 


through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

Or  this. 

0 GRACIOUS  Fa- 
ther, who  openest 
thine  hand  and  fillest 
all  things  living  with 
plenteousness;  We  be- 
seech thee  of  thine  in- 
finite goodness  to  hear 
us,  who  now  make  our 
prayers  aud  supplica- 
tions unto  thee.  Re- 
member not  our  sins, 
but  thy  promises  of 
mercy.  Vouchsafe  to 
bless  the  lands  and 
multiply  the  harvests 
of  the  world.  Let  thy 
breath  go  forth  that 
it  may  renew  the  face 
of  the  earth.  Show  thy 
loving-kindness,  that 
our  land  may  give  her 
increase ; and  so  fill  us 
with  good  things  that 
the  poor  and  needy 
may  give  thanks  unto 
thy  Name;  through 
Christ  our  Lord.  A- 
men. 


PRAYERS. 


54 

In  Time  of  great  Sick- 
ness and  Mortality. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
the  Lord  of  life 
and  death,  of  sickness 
and  health ; Regard 
our  supplications,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee ; 
and,  as  thou  hast 
thought  fit  to  visit 
us  for  our  sins  with 
great  sickness  and 
mortality,  in  the  midst 
of  thy  judgment,  O 
Lord,  remember  mer- 
cy. Have  pity  upon  us 
miserable  sinners,  and 
withdraw  from  us  the 
grievous  sickness  with 
which  we  are  afflicted. 
May  this  thy  fatherly 
correction  have  its  due 
infiuence  upon  us,  by 
leading  us  to  consider 
how  frail  and  uncer- 
tain our  life  is;  that 
we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  that  hea- 
venly wisdom  which 
in  the  end  will  bring 


us  to  everlasting  life ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a Sick  Person. 

0 FATHER  of  mer-  ■ 
cies  and  God  of  all  ; 
comfort,  our  only  help 
in  time  of  need ; Look  ' 
down  from  heaven,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  t 
behold,  visit,  and  re-  i\ 
lieve  thy  sick  servant,  J 
for  whom  our  prayers 
are  desired.  Look  up- 
on him  with  the  eyes 
of  thy  mercy;  com- 
fort him  with  a sense  1 
of  thy  goodness ; pre-  . 
serve  him  from  the  ^ 
temptations  of  the  j 
enemy;  give  him  pa-  <■ 
tience  under  his  afflic- 
tion ; and,  in  thy  good 
time,  restore  him  to  j 
health,  and  enable  him 
to  lead  the  residue  of 
his  life  in  thy  fear, 
and  to  thy  glory.  Or 
else  give  him  grace  so 
to  take  thy  visitation. 


PRAYERS. 


that,  after  this  pain- 
ful life  ended,  he  may 
dwell  with  thee  in  life 
everlasting ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  a Sick  Child. 

Almighty  God, 

L and  merciful  Fa- 
ther, to  whom  alone 
belong  the  issues  of 
life  and  death;  Look 
down  from  heaven, 
we  humbly  beseech 
thee,  with  the  eyes  of 
mercy,  upon  the  sick 
child  for  whom  our 
prayers  are  desired. 
Deliver  him,  O Lord, 
in  thy  good  appointed 
time,  from  his  bodily 
pain,  and  visit  him 
with  thy  salvation ; 
that  if  it  should  be  thy 
good  pleasure  to  pro- 
long his  days  here  on 
earth,  he  may  live  to 
thee,  and  be  an  instru- 
ment of  thy  glory,  by 
serving  thee  faith- 


55 

fully,  and  doing  good 
in  his  generation.  Or 
else  receive  him  into 
those  heavenly  habita- 
tions, where  the  souls 
of  those  who  sleep  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  enjoy 
perpetual  rest  and  fe- 
licity. Grant  this,  O 
Lord,  for  the  love  of 
thy  Son,  our  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  a Person,  or  Per- 
sons, going  to  Sea. 

0 ETERNAL  God, 
who  alone  spread- 
est  out  the  heavens, 
and  rulest  the  raging 
of  the  sea;  We  com- 
mend to  thy  almJghty 
protection,  thy  ser- 
vant, for  whose  pre- 
servation on  the  great 
deep  our  prayers  are 
desired.  Guard  him, 
we  beseech  thee,  from 
the  dangers  of  the  sea, 
from  sickness,  from 
the  violence  of  ene- 
mies, and  from  every 


PRAYERS. 


56 

evil  to  which  he  may 
be  exposed.  Conduct 
him  in  safety  to  the 
haven  where  he  would 
be,  with  a grateful 
sense  of  thy  mercies ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a Person  under 
Affliction. 

0 MERCIFUL  God, 
and  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, who  hast  taught 
us  in  thy  holy  Word 
that  thou  dost  not 
willingly  afflict  or 
grieve  the  children  of 
men ; Look  with  pity, 
we  beseech  thee,  upon 
the  sorrows  of  thy  ser- 
vant, for  whom  our 
prayers  are  desired. 
In  thy  wisdom  thou 
hast  seen  fit  to  visit 
him  with  trouble,  and 
to  bring  distress  upon 
him.  Remember  him, 
O Lord,  in  mercy ; 
sanctify  thy  fatherly 
correction  to  him ; 


endue  his  soul  with 
patience  under  his  af- 
fliction, and  with  re- 
signation to  thy  bless-  ’ 
ed  will;  comfort  him 
with  a sense  of  thy  ' 
goodness;  lift  up  thy  ; 
countenance  upon  ^ 
him,  and  give  him  ' 
peace;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  A-  ' 
men.  ^ 

For  Malefactors,  after 
Condemnation. 

1]  Or  else  the  Prayer  in 
the  Visitation  of  Prison- 
ers, beginning,  O Father  , 
of  mercies,  etc.,  may  be  ; 
used.  f 

0MOST  gracious  ^ 
and  merciful  God,  | 
we  earnestly  beseech 
thee  to  have  pity  and  c 
compassion  upon  those 
persons  recommended  ; 
to  our  prayers,  who 
now  lie  under  the  sen- 
tence of  the  law,  and 
are  appointed  to  die. 
Visit  them,  O Lord, 
with  thy  mercy  and 


THANKS( 
salvation ; convince 
them  of  the  miserable 
condition  they  are  in, 
by  their  sins  and  wick- 
edness; and  let  thy 
powerful  grace  pro- 
duce in  them  such  a 
godly  sorrow,  and  sin- 
cere repentance,  as 
thou  wilt  be  pleased 
to  accept.  Give  them  a 
strong  and  lively  faith 
in  thy  Son,  our  blessed 
Saviour,  and  make  it 
effectual  to  the  salva- 

3GVINGS.  57 

tion  of  their  souls.  0 
Lord,  in  judgment  re- 
member mercy ; and 
whatever  sufferings 
they  are  to  endure  in 
this  world,  yet  deliver 
them,  0 God,  from  the 
bitter  pains  of  eternal 
death.  Pardon  their 
sins,  and  save  their 
souls,  for  the  sake 
and  merits  of  thy 
dear  Son,  our  bless- 
ed Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer. Amen. 

THANKS' 

^ To  he  used  after  the  Gene 
that  is  not  said,  before  th 
the  Benediction.  \ 

The  Thanksgiving  of 
Women  after  Child-^ 
birth. 

^ To  he  said  when  any 
Woman,  being  present  in 
Church,  shall  have  de- 
sired to  return  thanks  to 
Almighty  God  for  her  safe 
deliverance, 

ALMIGHTY  God, 

V/  we  give  thee  hum- 

aiVINGS. 

ral  Thanksgiving,  or,  when 
z final  Prayer  of  Blessing  or 

ble  thanks  for  that 
thou  hast  been  gra- 
ciously pleased  to 
preserve,  through  the 
great  pain  and  peril 
of  child-birth,  this  wo- 
man, thy  servant,  who 
desireth  now  to  offer 
^erpraises  andthanks- 
givings  unto  thee. 

4 


58  THANKSGIVINGS. 


Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  most  merciful 
Father,  that  shey 
through  thy  help,  may 
both  faithfully  live 
and  walk  according  to 
thy  wiU  in  this  life 
present,  and  also  may 
be  partaker  of  ever- 
lasting glory  in  the 
life  to  come ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  Fain. 

0GOD,  our  hea= 
venly  Father,  who 
by  thy  gracious  provi- 
dence dost  cause  the 
former  and  the  latter 
rain  to  descend  upon 
the  earth,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  fruit  for 
the  use  of  man ; We 
give  thee  humble 
thanks  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee,  in  our 
great  necessity,  to 
send  us  at  the  last  a 
joyful  rain  upon  thine 
inheritance,  and  to  re- 


fresh it  when  it  was 
dry,  to  the  great  com- 
fort of  us  thy  un- 
worthy servants,  and  » 
to  the  glory  of  thy 
holy  Name;  through  / 
thy  mercies  in  Je-  ; 
sus  Christ  our  Lord.  , 
Amen. 

For  Fair  Weather.  ; 

0LORD  God,  who  ^ 
hast  justly  hum-  ^ 
bled  us  by  thy  late 
visitation  of  us  with 
immoderate  rain  and 
waters,  and  in  thy 
mercy  hast  relieved  ! 
and  comforted  our  ^ 
souls  by  this  sea- 
sonable  and  blessed  | 
change  of  weather ; 
We  praise  and  glorify  ^ 
thy  holy  Name  for  i 
this  thy  mercy,  and  - 
will  always  declare 
thy  loving-kindness 
from  generation  to 
generation ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


THANKSGIVINGS.  59 


For  Plenty. 

0MOST  merciful 
Father,  who  of 
thy  gracious  goodness 
hast  heard  the  devout 
prayers  of  thy  Church, 
and  turned  our  dearth 
and  scarcity  into  plen- 
ty; We  give  thee  hum- 
ble thanks  for  this 
thy  special  bounty ; 
beseeching  thee  to 
continue  thy  loving- 
kindness unto  us,  that 
our  land  may  yield  us 
her  fruits  of  increase, 
to  thy  glory  and  our 
comfort;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  Peacej  and  De- 
liverance from  our 
Enemies. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  art  a strong 
tower  of  defence 
unto  thy  servants 
against  the  face  of 
their  enemies ; We 
yield  thee  praise  and 


thanksgiving  for  our 
deliverance  from  those 
great  and  apparent 
dangers  wherewith  we 
were  compassed.  We 
acknowledge  it  thy 
goodness  that  we  were 
not  delivered  over  as 
a prey  unto  them ; 
beseeching  thee  still 
to  continue  such  thy 
mercies  towards  us, 
that  all  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  art  our 
Saviour  and  mighty 
Deliverer;  through  J e- 
sus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  Restoring  Public 
Peace  at  Home. 

0 ETERNAL  God, 
our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, who  alone  mak- 
est  men  to  be  of  one 
mind  in  a house,  and 
stillest  the  outrage  of 
a violent  and  unruly 
people;  We  bless  thy 
holy  Name,  that  it 
hath  pleased  thee 


60  THANKSGIVINGS, 

to  appease  the  sedi-  visitation;  and  now, 
tions  tumults  which  in  the  midst  of  judg- 


have  been  lately  rais- 
ed up  amongst  us ; 
most  humbly  beseech- 
ing thee  to  grant  to 
aU  of  us  grace,  that 
we  may  henceforth 
obediently  walk  in 
thy  holy  command- 
ments; and,  leading 
a quiet  and  peaceable 
life  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty,  may  con- 
tinually offer  unto 
thee  our  sacrifice  of 
praise  and  thanks- 
giving for  these  thy 
mercies  towards  us ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Deliverance  from 
great  Sickness  and 
Mortality. 

0LORD  God,  who 
hast  wounded  us 
for  our  sins,  and  con- 
sumed us  for  our  trans- 
gressions, by  thy  late 
heavy  and  dreadful 


ment  remembering 
mercy,  hast  redeemed 
our  souls  from  the 
jaws  of  death;  We 
offer  unto  thy  father- 
ly goodness  ourselves, 
our  souls  and  bodies 
which  thou  hast  de- 
livered, to  be  a living 
sacrifice  unto  thee, 
always  praising  and 
magnifying  thy  mer- 
cies in  the  midst  of 
thy  Church ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  a JRecovery  from 
Sickness. 

0GOD,  who  art  the 
giver  of  life,  of 
health,  and  of  safety ; 
We  bless  thy  Name, 
that  thou  hast  been 
pleased  to  deliver  from 
Ms  bodily  sickness 
tMs  thy  servant,  who 
now  desireth  to  return 
thanks  unto  thee,  in 


THANKSGIVINGS. 


the  presence  of  all  thy 
people.  Gracious  art 
thou,  O Lord,  and  full 
of  compassion  to  the 
children  of  men.  May 
Ms  heart  he  duly  im- 
pressed with  a sense 
of  thy  merciful  good- 
ness, and  may  he  de- 
vote the  residue  of 
his  days  to  an  hum- 
ble, holy,  and  obe- 
dient walking  before 
thee;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  a ChiWs  Recovery 
from  Sickness. 

ALMIGHTY  God 
IJL  and  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, we  give  thee 
humble  thanks  for 
that  thou  hast  been 
graciously  pleased  to 
deliver  from  his  bodily 
sickness  the  child  in 
whose  behalf  we  bless 
and  praise  thy  Name, 
in  the  presence  of  aU 
thy  people.  Grant, 


61 

we  beseech  thee,  O 
gracious  Father,  that 
he,  through  thy  help, 
may  both  faithfully 
live  in  this  world  ac- 
cording to  thy  will, 
and  also  may  be  par- 
taker of  everlasting 
glory  in  the  life  to 
come ; through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  a Safe  Return 
from  Sea. 

Most  gracious 
Lord,  whose  mer- 
cy is  over  all  thy 
works ; We  praise  thy 
holy  Name  that  thou 
hast  been  pleased  to 
conduct  in  safety, 
through  the  perils  of 
the  great  deep,  this 
thy  servant,  who  now 
desireth  to  return  his 
thanks  unto  thee  in 
thy  holy  Church.  May 
he  be  duly  sensible  of 
thy  merciful  provi- 
dence towards  him, 


62  A PENITENI 

and  ever  express  Ms 
thankfulness  by  a holy 
trust  in  thee,  and  obe- 

’lAL  OFFICE, 
dience  to  thy  laws; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

A PENITENI 

FOR  ASH-W 
% 

If  On  the  First  Day  of  Lei 
Office  ensuing  shall  he  o 
Prayer y We  humbly  bes( 
Litany^  and  in  place  ofw 
The  sarm  Office  may  he  rei 
cretion  oftl 

The  Minister  andthePeo- 
plekneeling,  thenshall  he 
said  hy  them  this  Psalm 
following. 

Psalm  51.  Miserere 
mei,  Deus. 

~rrAVE  mercy  upon 
JLL  me,  O God,  after 
thy  great  goodness : 
according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  mercies 
do  awaymine  offences. 

Wash  me  through- 
ly from  my  wicked- 
ness : and  cleanse  me 
from  my  sin. 

:iAL  OFFICE 

WEDNESDAY. 

it,  at  Morning  Prayer,  the 
'•ead  immediately  after  the 
jech  thee,  0 Father,  in  the 
hat  there  followeth. 

%d  at  other  times,  at  the  dis- 
le  Minister. 

For  I acknowledge 
my  faults  : and  my  sin 
is  ever  before  me. 

Against  thee  only 
have  I sinned,  and 
done  this  evil  in  thy 
sight : that  thou  might- 
est  be  justified  in  thy 
saying,  and  clear  when 
thou  art  judged. 

Behold,  I was  shapen 
in  wickedness  : and  in 
sin  hath  my  mother 
conceived  me. 

But  lo,  thou  requir- 
est  truth  in  the  inward 

A PENITENTIAL  OFFICE.  63 


parts  : and  shalt  make 
me  to  understand  wis- 
dom secretly. 

Thou  shalt  purge 
me  with  hyssop,  and 
I shall  he  clean  : thou 
shalt  wash  me,  and  I 
shall  he  whiter  than 
snow. 

Thou  shalt  make  me 
hear  of  joy  and  glad- 
ness : that  the  hones 
which  thou  hast  bro- 
ken may  rejoice. 

Turn  thy  face  from 
my  sins  : and  put  out 
all  my  misdeeds. 

Make  me  a clean 
heart,  O God  : and 
renew  a right  spirit 
within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away 
from  thy  presence  : 
and  take  not  thy  holy 
Spirit  from  me. 

O give  me  the  com- 
fort of  thy  help  again : 
and  stahlish  me  with 
thy  free  Spirit. 

Then  shall  I teach 
thy  ways  unto  the 


wicked  : and  sinners 
shall  he  converted  un- 
to thee. 

Deliver  me  from 
hlood-guiltiness,  O 
God,  thou  that  art  the 
God  of  my  health  : 
and  my  tongue  shall 
sing  of  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

Thou  shalt  open  my 
lips,  O Lord  : and  my 
mouth  shall  show  thy 
praise. 

For  thou  desirest  no 
sacrifice,  else  would 
I give  it  thee  : hut 
thou  delightest  not  in 
hurnt-offerings. 

The  sacrifice  of  God 
is  a troubled  spirit  : a 
broken  and  contrite 
heart,  O God,  shalt 
thou  not  despise. 

O he  favourable  and 
gracious  unto  Sion  : 
build  thou  the  walls 
of  Jerusalem. 

Then  shalt  thou  he 
pleased  with  the  sacri- 
fice of  righteousness, 


A PENITENTIAL  OFFICE. 


64 

with  the  burnt-offer- 
ings and  oblations  : 
then  shall  they  offer 
young  bullocks  upon 
thine  altar. 

Glory  be  to  the  Fa- 
ther, and  to  the  Son  : 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  be- 
ginning, is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be  : world 
without  end.  Amen. 

TI  If  the  Litany  hath  been 
already  said  in  full,  the 
Minister  may  omit  all 
that  followeth,  to  the 
Prayer,  O Lord,  we  be- 
seech thee,  etc. 

Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who 
art  in  heaven. 
Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us 


this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  As 
we  forgive  those  who  « 
trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  * 
temptation ; But  de-  ; 
liver  us  from  evil. 
Amen.  ' 

Minister.  O Lord,  '! 
save  thy  servants ; i 

Answer.  That  put 
their  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Send  un-  : 
to  them  help  from 
above. 

Answer.  And  ever-  | 
more  mightily  defend  ^ 
them. 

Minister.  Help  us,  | 
O God  our  Saviour. 

Answer.  And  for  ■ 
the  glory  of  thy  Name  s 
deliver  us  ; be  merci-  ; 
ful  to  us  sinners,  for 
thy  Name’s  sake. 

Minister.  O Lord, 
hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our 
cry  come  unto  thee. 


A PENITENTIAL  OFFICE.  65 


Minister. 

Let  us  pray. 

OLORD,  we  be- 
seech thee,  merci- 
fully hear  our  prayers, 
and  spare  all  those 
who  confess  their  sins 
unto  thee  ; that  they, 
whose  consciences  by 
sin  are  accused,  by 
thy  merciful  pardon 
may  be  absolved ; 
through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

0MOST  mighty 
God,  and  merci- 
ful Father,  who  hast 
compassion  upon  all 
men,  and  who  would- 
est  not  the  death  of  a 
sinner,  but  rather  that 
he  should  turn  from 
his  sin,  and  be  saved; 
Mercifully  forgive  us 
our  trespasses;  receive 
and  comfort  us,  who 
are  grieved  and  wea- 
ried with  the  burden 
of  our  sins.  Thy  pro- 


perty is  always  to 
have  mercy;  to  thee 
only  it  appertaineth 
to  forgive  sins.  Spare 
us  therefore,  good 
Lord,  spare  thy  peo- 
ple, whom  thou  hast 
redeemed ; enter  not 
into  judgment  with 
thy  servants,  who  are 
vile  earth,  and  miser- 
able sinners;  but  so 
turn  thine  anger  from 
us,  who  meekly  ac- 
knowledge our  vile- 
ness, and  truly  repent 
us  of  our  faults,  and 
so  make  haste  to  help 
us  in  this  world,  that 
we  may  ever  live  with 
thee  in  the  world  to 
come ; through  Je- 
«us  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Then  shall  the  People  say 
this  that  followeth,  after 
the  Minister.  ~ 

Turn  thou  us,  o 
good  Lord,  and  so 
shall  we  be  turned.  Be 


A PENITENTIAL  OFFICE. 


66 

favourable,  O Lord, 
Be  favourable  to  tby 
people,  Who  turn  to 
thee  in  weeping,  fast- 
ing, and  praying.  For 
thou  art  a merciful 
God,  Full  of  compas- 
sion, Long-suffering, 
and  of  great  pity. 
Thou  sparest  when  we 
deserve  punishment. 
And  in  thy  wrath 
thinkest  upon  mercy. 
Spare  thy  people, 
good  Lord,  spare 
them.  And  let  not 
thine  heritage  be 
brought  to  confusion. 
Hear  us,  O Lord,  for 
thy  mercy  is  great. 
And  after  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  mercies 
look  upon  us;  Through 
the  merits  and  me- 
diation of  thy  blessed 
Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


II  Then  the  Minister  shall 
say, 

0GOD,  whose  na- 
ture and  property 
is  ever  to  have  mercy 
and  to  forgive;  Re- 
ceive our  humble  peti- 
tions ; and  though  we 
be  tied  and  bound 
with  the  chain  of  our 
sins,  yet  let  the  piti- 
fulness of  thy  great 
mercy  loose  us ; for 
the  honour  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  our  Me- 
diator and  Advocate. 
Amen. 

The  Lord  bless  us, 
and  keep  us.  The 
Lord  make  his  face 
to  shine  upon  us,  and 
be  gracious  unto  us. 
The  Lord  lift  up  his 
countenance  upon  us, 
and  give  us  peace, 
both  now  and  ever- 
more. Amen. 


THE  COLLECTS, 
EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS, 

TO  BE  USED  THROUGHOUT 
THE  YEAR. 


IT  The  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  appointed  for  the  Sunday, 
shall  serve  all  the  Week  after,  where  it  is  not  in  this  Book 
otherwise  ordered. 

IT  The  Collect  appointed  for  any  Sunday  or  other  Feast  may  he 
used  at  the  Evening  Service  of  the  day  before. 


2rf)e  JTirst  .Suntrag  in 
The  Collect. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  give 
j\.  us  grace  that  we 
may  cast  away  the  works 
of  darkness,  and  put  up- 
on us  the  armour  of 
light,  now  in  the  time  of 
this  mortal  life,  in  which 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
came  to  visit  us  in  great 
humility;  that  in  the 
last  day,  when  he  shall 
come  again  in  his  glori- 
ous majesty  to  judge 
both  the  quick  and  the 
dead,  we  may  rise  to  the 


life  immortal,  through 
him  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  now 
and  ever.  Amen. 

IT  This  Collect  is  to  he  repeated 
every  day,  with  the  other  Col 
. lects  in  Advent,  unto  Christ- 
mas-day. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  xiii.  8. 

OWE  no  man  any  thing, 
but  to  love  one  an- 
other : for  he  that  lov- 
eth  another  hath  fulfil- 
led the  law.  For  this. 
Then  shalt  not  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not 


68  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 


steal,  Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet ; and  if 
there  be  any  other  com- 
mandment, it  is  briefly 
comprehended  in  this 
saying,  namely.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  Love  work- 
eth  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bour: therefore  love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 
And  that,  knowing  the 
time,  that  now  it  is  high 
time  to  awake  out  of 
sleep:  for  now  is  our 
salvation  nearer  than 
when  we  believed.  The 
night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand:  let  us 
therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and 
let  us  put  on  the  armour 
of  light.  Let  us  walk 
honestly,  as  in  the  day ; 
not  in  rioting  and  drunk- 
enness, not  in  cham- 
bering and  wantonness, 
not  in  strife  and  envy- 
ing. But  put  ye  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

The  Gospel.  St.Matt.xxi.l. 
■\T7HENthey  drew  nigh 
W unto  Jerusalem, 
and  were  come  to  Beth- 


phage,  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives,  then  sent  Jesus 
two  disciples,  saying  un- 
to them.  Go  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you, 
and  straightway  ye  shall 
find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her : loose 
them,  and  bring  them 
unto  me.  And  if  any 
man  say  ought  unto  you, 
e shall  say.  The  Lord 
ath  need  of  them ; and 
straightway  he  will  send 
them.  All  this  was  done, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying.  Tell  ye 
the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  com- 
eth  unto  thee,  meek, 
and  sitting  upon  an  ass, 
and  a colt  the  foal  of  an 
ass.  And  the  disciples 
went,  and  did  as  Jesus 
commanded  them,  and 
brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them 
their  clothes,  and  they 
set  him  thereon.  And 
a very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in 
the  way;  others  cut  down 
branches  from  the  trees, 
and  strawed  them  in  the 
way.  And  the  multitudes 
that  went  before,  and 
that  followed,  cried,  say- 
ing, Hosanna  to  the  son 


i 


THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.  69 


of  David : Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord;  Hosanna 
in  the  highest.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  Jeru- 
salem, all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying.  Who  is 
this?  And  the  multitude 
said.  This  is  Jesus  the 
prophet  of  Nazareth  of 
Galilee.  And  Jesus  went 
into  the  temple  of  God, 
and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of  the 
moneychangers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves,  and  said  unto 
them.  It  is  written.  My 
house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer ; but  ye 
have  made  it  a den  of 
thieves. 

Ef)e  .Seconh  <Stittbaa 
m 

The  Collect. 

Blessed  Lord,  who 
hast  caused  all  holy 
Scriptures  to  be  written 
for  our  learning ; Grant 
that  we  may  in  such  wise 
hear  them,  read,  mark, 
learn,  and  inwardly  di- 
gest them,  that  by  pa- 
tience and  comfort  of 


thy  holy  Word,  we  may 
embrace,  and  ever  hold 
fast,  the  blessed  hope  of 
everlasting  life,  which 
thou  hast  given  us  in  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  xv.  4. 
^TTHATSOEVERthings 
VV  were  written  afore- 
time were  written  for 
our  learning,  that  we 
through  patience  and 
comfort  of  the  scriptures 
might  have  hope.  Now 
the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to 
be  likeminded  one  to- 
ward another  according 
to  Christ  Jesus:  that 
ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify 
God,  even  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Wherefore  receive  ye 
one  another,  as  Christ 
also  received  us  to  the 
■glory  of  God.  Now  I 
say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a minister  of  the 
circumcision  for  the 
truth  of  God,  to  confirm 
the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers:  and  that 
the  Gentiles  might  glo- 
rify God  for  his  merc^ ; 
as  it  is  written.  For  this 
cause  I will  confess  to 


70  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 


thee  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  sing  unto  thy  name. 
And  again  he  saith,  Re- 
joice, ye  Gentiles,  with 
his  people.  And  again, 
Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye 
Gentiles ; and  land  him, 
all  ye  people.  And  again, 
Esaias  saith.  There  shall 
be  a root  of  Jesse,  and 
he  that  shall  rise  to 
reign  over  the  Gentiles ; 
in  him  shall  the  Gentiles 
trust.  Now  the  God  of 
hope  fill  yon  with  all  j oy 
and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in 
hope,  through  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Gospel. . 

St.  Luke  xxi.  25. 

AND  there  shall  be 
rL  signs  in  the  sun,  and 
in  the  moon,  and  in  the 
stars ; and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations, 
with  perplexity ; the  sea 
and  the  waves  roaring ; 
men’s  hearts  failing 
them  for  fear,  and  for 
looking  after  those 
things  which  are  com- 
ing on  the  earth:  for 
the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken.  And 
then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud  with  power  and 


great  glory.  And  when 
these  things  begin  to 
come  to  pass,  then  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads;  for  your  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh.  And 
he  spake  to  them  a par-  „ 
able ; Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees ; when  ’ 
they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  ' 
see  and  know  of  your  ! 
own  selves  that  summer 
is  now  nigh  at  hand.  So 
likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  'J 
these  things  come  to  i 
pass,  know  ye  that  the  • 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh 
at  hand.  Verily  Isay  un- 
to you.  This  generation  : 
shall  not  pass  away,  till 
all  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  ^ 
and  earth  shall  pass  * 
away : but  my  words  > 
shall  not  pass  away.  ^ 

^ I 

®f)e  .Sunbaa  ) 

m « 

The  Collect,  \ 

0LORD  Jesus  Christ,  ‘ 
who  at  thy  first  com- 
ing didst  send  thy  mes- 
senger to  prepare  thy 
way  before  thee ; Grant 
that  the  ministers  and 
stewards  of  thy  myster- 
ies may  likewise  so  pre- 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.  71 


pare  and  make  ready  thy 
way,  by  turning  the 
hearts  of  the  disobedi- 
ent to  the  wisdom  of  the 
just,  that  at  thy  second 
coming  to  judge  the 
world  we  may  be  found 
an  acceptable  people  in 
thy  sight,  who  livest  and 
reignest  with  the  Father 
and  the  Holy  Spirit 
ever,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

The  JEpistle.  1 Cor.  iv.  1. 

1ET  a man  so  account 
i of  us,  as  of  the  min- 
isters of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  myster- 
ies of  God.  Moreover 
it  is  required  in  stew- 
ards, that  a man  be 
found  faithful.  But  with 
me  it  is  a very  small 
thing  that  I should  be 
judged  of  you,  or  of 
man’s  judgment:  yea,  I 
judge  not  mine  own  self. 
For  I know  nothing  by 
myself;  yet  am  I not 
hereby  justified:  but  he 
that  judgeth  me  is  the 
Lord.  Therefore  judge 
nothing  before  the  time, 
until  the  Lord  come, 
who  both  w’ill  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things 
of  darkness,  and  will 
make  manifest  the  coun- 


sels of  the  hearts : and 
then  shall  every  man 
have  praise  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St. Matt.  xi.  2. 

NOW  when  John  had 
heard  in  the  prison 
the  works  of  Christ,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  he  that  should 
come,  or  do  we  look  for 
another?  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them. 
Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see : the  blind 
receive  their  sight,  and 
the  lame  walk,  the  lep- 
ers are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached 
to  them.  And  blessed  is 
he,  whosoever  shall  not 
be  offended  in  me.  And 
as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to 
see?  A reed  shaken  with 
the  wind  ? But  what 
went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  behold,  they 
that  wear  soft  clothing 
are  in  kings’  houses. 

I But  what  went  ye  out 


72  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 


for  to  see  ? A prophet  ? 
yea,  I say  unto  you,  and 
more  than  a prophet. 
For  this  is  he,  of  whom 
it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

^f)e  JFourtf)  .Suntiag 
in  <glbbfnt. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  raise  up,  we 
pray  thee,  thy  power, 
and  come  among  us,  and 
with  great  might  suc- 
cour US;  that  whereas, 
through  our  sins  and 
wickedness,  we  are  sore 
let  and  hindered  in  run- 
ning the  race  that  is  set 
before  us,  thy  bountiful 
grace  and  mercy  may 
speedily  help  and  deliv- 
er us ; through  the  satis- 
faction of  thy  Son  our 
Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
honour  and  glory,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  iv.  4. 

■n  E JOICE  in  the  Lord 
X\)  alway : and  again  I 
say,  Rejoice.  Let  your 


moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand.  Be  careful  for 
nothing;  but  in  every 
thing  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication with  thanks- 
giving let  your  requests 
be  made  known  unto 
God.  And  the  peace 
of  God,  which  passeth 
all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and 
minds  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

The  Gospel.  St.  J ohn  i.  19. 

This  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews 
sent  priests  and  Levites 
from  Jerusalem  to  ask 
him.  Who  art  thou  ? And 
he  confessed,  and  denied 
not ; but  confessed,  I am 
not  the  Christ.  And  they 
asked  him.  What  then  ? 
Art  thou  Elias  ? And  he 
saith,  I am  not.  Art  thou 
that  prophet  ? And  he 
answered.  No.  Then  said 
they  unto  him.  Who  art 
thou  ? that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.  What  sayest 
thou  of  thyself  ? He  said, 
I am  the  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Make  straight  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  as  said  the 
prophet  Esaias.  And 


I 


i 


OHBISTMAS. 


73 


they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Phpisees. 
And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  nnto  him,  Why  hap- 
tizestthonthen,i£thonhe 

not  that  Christ,  nor  Eli- 
as, neither  that  prophet  ? 
John  answered  them, 
saying,  I baptize  with 
water : but  there  stand- 
eth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not ; he 
it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before 
me,  whose  shoe’s  latchet 
I am  not  worthy  to  un- 
loose. These  things  were 
done  in  Bethabara  be- 
yond Jordan,  where  John 
was  baptizing. 

mtibitg  of  our 
Horb,  or  ti)e  Birtpag 
of  commonig 

calUb  CDf)rtsstma0:bag. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
,i\.  hast  given  us  thy 
only-begotten  Son  to 
take  our  nature^  upon 
him,  and  as  at  this  time 
to  be  born  of  a pure  vir- 
gin; Grant  that  we  be- 
ing regenerate,  and  made 
thy  children  by  adoption 


and  grace,  may  daily  be 
renewed  by  thy  Holy 
Spirit ; through  the  same 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  liveth  and  reign- 
eth  with  thee  and  the 
same  Spirit  ever,  one 
God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  i.  1. 

God,  who  at  sundry 
times  and  in  divers 
manners  spake  in  time 
past  unto  the  fathers  by 
the  prophets,  hath  in 
these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom 
he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  whom 
also  he  made  the  worlds ; 
who  being  the  bright- 
ness of  his  glory,  and  the 
express  image  of  his  per- 
son, and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his 
power,  when  he  had  by 
himself  purged  our  sins, 
sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high;  being  made  so 
much  better  than  the 
angels,  as  he  hath  by  in- 
heritance obta,ined  a 
more  excellent  name 
than  they.  For  unto 
which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time.  Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have 


<4  CHBISTMAS. 


I begotten  thee?  And 
again,  I will  be  to  him  a 
Father,  and  he  shall  be 
to  me  a Son  ? And  again, 
when  he  bringeth  in  the 
firstbegotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith,  And  let 
all  the  angels  of  God 
worship  him.  And  of  the 
angels  he  saith,  Who 
maketh  his  angels  spir- 
its, and  his  ministers  a 
flame  of  fire.  But  nnto 
the  Son  he  saith.  Thy 
throne,  O God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever : a sceptre 
of  righteousness  is  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 
Thou  hast  loved  right- 
eousness, and  hated  ini- 
quity ; therefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the 
oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows.  And,  Thou,  Lord, 
in  the  beginning  hast 
laid  the  foundation  of 
the  earth;  and  the  hea- 
vens are  the  works  of 
thine  hands : they  shall 
perish ; but  thou  remain- 
est;  and  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a gar- 
ment; and  as  a vesture 
shalt  thou  fold  them  up, 
and  they  shall  be  chang- 
ed : but  thou  art  the 
same,  and  thy  years  shall 
not  fail. 


The  Gospel.  St.  J ohn  i.  1. 

IN  the  beginning  was 
the  Word,  and  the 
Word  was  with  God,  and 
the  Word  was  God.  The 
same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God.  All  things 
were  made  by  him;  and 
without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that 
was  made.  In  him  was 
life;  and  the  life  was 
the  light  of  men.  And 
the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness; and  the  darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 
There  was  a man  sent 
from  God,  whose  name 
was  John.  The  same 
came  for  a witness,  to 
bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  men 
through  him  might  be- 
lieve. He  was  not  that 
Light,  |but  was  sent  to 
bear  witness  of  that 
Light.  That  was  the 
tru#  Light,  which  light- 
eth  every  man  that  com- 
eth  into  the  world.  He 
was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by 
him,  and  the  world  knew 
him  not.  He  came  unto 
his  own,  and  his  own  re- 
ceived him  not.  But  as 
many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  power  to 


1 


become  the  sons  of  God, 
even  to  them  that  be- 
lieve on  his  name : which 
were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 
man,  but  of  God.  And 
theWordwas  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us, 
(and  we  beheld  his  glory, 
the  glory  as  of  the  only 
begotten  of  the  Father,) 
full  of  grace  and  truth. 

^ If  in  any  Church  the  Holy 
Communion  he  twice  cele- 
brated on  Christmas-day,  the 
following  Collect, Epistle,  and 
Gospel  may  he  used  at  the 
first  Communion. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  makest  us 
glad  with  the  yearly 
remembrance  of  the 
birth  of  thine  only  Son 
‘ Jesus  Christ;  Grant  that 
! as  we  joyfuUy  receive 
him  for  our  Redeemer, 
so  we  may  with  sure 
confidence  behold  him 
when  he  shall  come  to  be 
our  Judge,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one 
(jod,  world  without  end. 
I Amen. 


rMAS.  75 

The  Epistle.  Titus  ii.  11. 

The  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation 
hath  appeared  to  all 
men,  teaching  us  that, 
denying  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lusts,  we  should 
live  soberly,  righteously, 
and  godly,  in  this  pres- 
ent world;  looking  for 
that  blessed  hope,  and 
the  glorious  . appearing 
of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 
who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us 
from  all  iniquity,  and 
purify  unto  himself  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous 
of  good  works.  These 
things  speak,  and  exhort, 
and  rebuke  with  all  au- 
thority. Let  no  man 
despise  thee. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ii.l. 

. came  to  pass 

A.  in  those  days,  that 
there  went  out  a decree 
from  Caesar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  world  should 
be  taxed.  (And  this  tax- 
ing was  first  made  when 
Cyrenius  was  governor 
oi  Syria.)  And  all  went 
to  be  taxed,  every  one 
into  his  own  city.  And 


76  SAINT  STEPHEN 

J oseph  also  went  up 
from  G-alilee,  out  of  the 
city  of  Nazareth,  into 
Judaea,  unto  the  city  of 
David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem;  (because he 
was  of  the  house  and  line- 
age of  David:)  to  be  taxed 
with  Mary’his  espoused 
wife,  being  great  with 
child.  And  so  it  was, 
that,  while  they  were 
there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she 
should  be  delivered.  And 
she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son,  and  wrap- 
ped him  in  swaddling 
clothes,  and  laid  him  in 
a manger;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  inn.  And  there  were 
in  the  same  country 
shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night.  And, 
lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
round  about  them : and 
they  were  sore  afraid. 

And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not : for,  be- 
hold,! bring  you  good  tid- 
ings of  great  joy,  which 
shall  be  to  all  people.  For 
unto  you  is  born  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a Sa- 
viour, which  is  Christ  the 


Lord.  And  this  shall  be 
a sign  unto  you ; Ye  shall 
find  the  babe  wrapped  in 
swaddling  clothes,  lying 
in  a manger.  And  sud- 
denly there  was  with  the 
angel  a multitude  of  the 
heavenly  host  praising 
God,  and  saying,  Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men. 

^amt  .gtfpljen’s  Bag. 

The  Collect. 

Grant,  O Lord,  that, 
in  all  our  sufferings 
here  upon  earth  for  the 
testimony  of  thy  truth, 
we  may  stedfastly  look 
up  to  heaven,  and  by 
faith  behold  the  glory 
that  shall  be  revealed; 
and,  being  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  may  learn 
to  love  and  bless  our 
persecutors  by  the  ex- 
ample of  thy  first  Mar- 
tyr Saint  Stephen,  who 
prayed  for  his  murder- 
ers to  thee,  O blessed 
Jesus,  who  standest  at 
the  right  hand  of  God  to 
succour  all  those  who 
suffer  for  thee,  our  only 


77 


SAINT  STEPHEN’S  DAY. 


Mediator  and  Advocate. 
Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  follow  the  Collect 
of  the  Nativity,  which  shall  he 
said  continually  unto  New- 
Tear's  Eve. 

For  the  Epistle. 
Actsvii.  55. 

STEPHEN,  being  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looked  up  stedfastly 
into  heaven,  and  sa-w  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 
standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God,  and  said. 
Behold,  I see  the  hea- 
vens opened,  and  the  Son 
' of  man  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God.  Then 
they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped 
their  ears,  and  ran  upon 
him  with  one  accord,  and 
' cast  him  out  of  the  city, 

, and  stoned  him:  and 
the  witnesses  laid  down 
their  clothes  at  a young 
' man’s  feet,  whose  name 
was  Saul.  And  they 
: stoned  Stephen,  calhng 

upon  God,  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my 
spirit.  And  he  kneeled 
down,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice.  Lord,  lay  not 
! this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said 
1 this,  he  fell  asleep. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt,  xxiii.  34. 

Behold,  i send  unto 
you  prophets,  and 
wise  men,  and  scribes : 
and  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify; 
and  some  of  them  shall 
ye  scourge  in  your  syna- 
gogues, and  persecute 
them  from  city  to  city : 
that  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood 
shed  upon  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  right- 
eous Abel  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias  son  of  Ba- 
rachias,  whom  ye  slew 
between  the  temple  and 
the  altar.  Verily  I say 
unto  you.  All  these  things 
shall  come  upon  this 
generation.  O J erusa- 
lem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which 
are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
.often  would  I have  gath- 
ered thy  children  to- 
gether, Wen  as  a hen 
gathereth  her  chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not!  Behold,your 
house  is  left  unto  you 
desolate.  For  I say  un- 
to you.  Ye  shall  not  see 
me"  henceforth,  till  ye 
I shall  say.  Blessed  is  he 


78  SAINT  JOHN  THE  EVANGELIST’S  DAY. 


that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

¥ 

.gamt  lofjn  lEbange^ 
list’s  JBag* 

The  Collect. 

Merciful  Lord,  we 

beseech  thee  to  cast 
thy  bright  beams  of 
light  upon  thy  Church, 
that  it,  being  instructed 
by  the  doctrine  of  thy 
blessed  Apostle  and 
Evangelist  Saint  John, 
may  so  walk  in  the  light 
of  thy  truth,  that  it  may 
at  length  attain  to  ev- 
erlastiim  life;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St . J ohn  i.  1. 

That  which  was  from 
the  beginning,  which 
we  have  heard,  which 
we  have  seen  with  our 
eyes,  which  we  have 
looked  upon,  and  our 
hands  have  handled,  of 
theWordof  life;  (for the 
life  was  manifested,  and 
we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  unto 
you  that  eternal  life, 
which  was  with  the 


Father,  and  was  mani- 
fested unto  US;)  that 
which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto 
on,  that  ye  also  may 
ave  fellowship  with  us : 
and  truly  our  fellowship 
is  with  the  Father,  and 
with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.  And  these  things 
write  we  unto  you,  that 
your  joy  may  be  full. 
This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of 
him,  and  declare  unto 
you,  that  God  is  light, 
and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all.  If  we  say 
that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do 
not  the  truth : but  if  we 
walk  in  the  light,  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  an- 
other, and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin.  If  we  say  that  we 
have  no  sin,  we  deceive 
ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us.  If  we  con- 
fess our  sins,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive 
us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness. If  we 
say  that  we  have  not 
sinned;  we  make  him  a 


I 


i 


THE  INNOCENTS’  DAY.  79 


liar,  and  his  word  is  not 
in  us. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  xxi.  19. 
TESUS  saith  unto  Pe- 
ter,  Follow  me.  Then 
Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  following; 
which  also  leaned  on  his 
breast  at  supper,  and 
said.  Lord,  which  is  he 
that  betrayeth  thee  ? 
Peter  seeing  him  saith 
to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  what 
shall  this  man  do  ? Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  If  I will 
that  he  tarry  till  I come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ? 
follow  thou  me.  Then 
went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that 
that  disciple  should  not 
die:  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him.  He  shall  not 
die;  but.  If  I will  that 
he  tarry  till  I come,  what 
is  that  to  thee  ? This  is 
the  disciple  which  testi- 
fieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things : and 
we  know  that  his  testi- 
mony is  true.  And  there 
are  also  many  other 
things  which  J esus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should 
be  written  every  one,  I 
suppose  that  even  the 


world  itself  could  not 
contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written. 

Ef)t  EnTtocent0’  JBag. 
The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  out  of  the 
mouths  of  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  ordained 
strength,  and  madest in- 
fants to  glorify  thee  by 
their  deaths ; Mortify 
and  kill  all  vices  in  us, 
and  so  strengthen  us  by 
thy  grace,  that  by  the 
innocency  of  our  lives, 
and  constancy  of  our 
faith  even  unto  death, 
we  may  glorify  thy  holy 
Name;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Rev.  xiv.  1. 

I LOOKED,  and,  lo,  a 
Lamb  stood  on  the 
mount  Sion,  and  with 
him  an  hundred  forty 
and  four  thousand,  hav- 
ing his  Father’s  name 
written  in  their  fore- 
heads. And  I heard  a 
voice  from  heaven,  as 
the  voice  of  man;^  wa- 
ters, and  as  the  voice  of 
a great  thunder : and  I 


THE  INNOCENTS’  DAY. 


80 

heard  the  voice  of  har- 
pers harping  with  their 
harps : and  they  sung  as 
it  were  a new  song  be- 
fore the  throne,  and  be- 
fore the  four  beasts,  and 
the  elders : and  no  man 
could  learn  that  song 
but  the  hundred  and  for- 
ty and  four  thousand, 
which  were  redeemed 
from  the  earth.  These 
are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  women ; 
for  they  are  virgins. 
These  are  they  which 
follow  the  Lamb  whith- 
ersoever he  goeth.  These 
were  redeemed  from 
among  men,  being  the 
firstfruits  unto  God  and 
to  the  Lamb.  And  in 
their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile ; for  they  are 
without  fault  before  the 
throne  of  God. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  ii.  13. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  to  Joseph 
in  a dream,  saying.  Arise, 
and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  fiee 
into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  until  I bring  thee 
word : for  Herod  will 
seek  the  young  child  to 
destroy  him.  Wlien  he 


arose,  he  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into 
Egypt:  and  was  there 
until  the  death  of  Herod : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying.  Out  of  Egypt 
have  I called  my  son. 
Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked 
of  the  wise  men,  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all 
the  children  that  were 
in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all 
the  coasts  thereof,  from 
two  years  old  and  un- 
der, according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  dili- 
gently enquired  of  the 
wise  men.  Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the 
prophet,  saying.  In  Rama 
was  there  a voice  heard, 
lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourn- 
ing, Rachel  weeping  for 
her  children,  and  would 
not  be  coinforted,  be- 
cause they  are  not. 

TT  If  there  he  any  more  days 
before  the  Sunday  after 
Christmas-day,  the  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel  for 
Christmas-day  shall  serve  for 
them,. 


X 


{ 


i 

i 


il 


THE  SUNDAY  AFTER  CHRISTMAS.  81 


®f)e  .Suntjaa  after 
(Cfjristmagjliaa* 

The  Collect, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
il.  hast  given  ns  thy 
only-begotten  Son  to 
take  our  nature  upon 
him,  and  as  at  this  time 
to  he  horn  of  a pure  vir- 
gin ; Grant  that  we  being 
regenerate,  and  made 
thy  children  by  adoption 
and  grace,  may  daily  he 
renewed  by  thy  Holy 
Spirit ; through  the  same 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  liveth  and  reign- 
eth  with  thee  and  the 
same  Spirit  ever,  one 
God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

i The  JEpistle.  Gal.  iv.  1. 
i XrOW  I say,  That  the 
heir,  as  long  as  he  is 
a child,  differeth  nothing 
' from  a servant,  though 
he  he  lord  of  all ; hut  is 
under  tutors  and  gov- 
ernors until  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  father. 
Even  so  we,  when  we 
were  children,  were  in 
j bondage  under  the  ele- 
1 ments  of  the  world : hut 
when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent 


forth  his  Son,  made  of  a 
woman,  made  under  the 
law,  to  redeem  them  that 
were  under  the  law,  that 
we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons.  And 
because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spir- 
it of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father.  Wherefore  thou 
art  no  more  a servant, 
hut  a son ; and  if  a son, 
then  an  heir  of  God 
through  Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.Matt.i.18. 

The  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this 
wise:  When  as  his  mo- 
ther Mary  was  espoused 
to  Joseph,  before  they 
came  together,  she  was 
found  with  child  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Then  Jo- 
seph her  husband,  being 
a just  man,  and  not 
willing  to  make  her  a 
puhlick  example,  was 
minded  to  put  her  away 
privily.  But  while  he 
thought  on  these  things, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a dream,  saying,  Jo- 
seph, thou  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  Mary  thy  wife : for 
that  which  is  conceived 


82  THE  CIRCUMCISION  OF  CHRIST. 


in  her  is  of  the  Holy 
Grhost.  And  she  shall 
bring  forth  a son,  and 
thon  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS:  for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from 
their  sins.  Now  all  this 
was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying.  Be- 
hold, a virgin  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall 
bring  forth  a son,  and 
they  shall  call  his  name 
Emmanuel,  which  being 
interpreted  is,  God  with 
us.  Then  Joseph  being 
raised  from  sleep  did  as 
the  angel  of  the  Lord 
had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife : 
and  knew  her  not  till 
she  had  brought  forth 
her  firstborn  son:  and  he 
called  his  name  JESUS. 

Ef)e  Chcumctgton 
of  Cf)rtst. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who 

madest  thy  blessed 
Son  to  be  circumcised, 
and  obedient  to  the  law 
for  man;  Grant  us  the 
true  circumcision  of  the 


Spirit ; that,  our  hearts, 
and  all  our  members, 
being  mortified  from  all 
worldly  and  carnal  lusts, 
we  may  in  all  things 
obey  thy  blessed  will; 
through  the  same  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  iv.  8. 

Blessed  is  the  man 
to  whom  the  Lord 
will  not  impute  sin. 
Cometh  this  blessedness 
then  upon  the  circumci- 
sion only,  or  upon  the  un- 
circumcision also  ? for 
we  say  that  faith  was 
reckoned  to  Abraham 
for  righteousness.  How 
was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circum- 
cision, or  in  uncircum- 
cision? Not  in  cir- 
cumcision, but  in  un- 
circumcision. And  he 
received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision, a seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the 
faith  which  he  had  yet 
being  uncircumcised : 
that  he  might  be  the 
father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though  they  be 
not  circumcised ; that 
righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also : 
and  the  father  of  circum- 


THE  EPIPHANY.  83 


cision  to  them  who  are 
not  of  the  circumcision 
only,  hut  who  also  walk 
in  the  steps  of  that  faith 
of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet 
uncircumcised.  For  the 
promise,  that  he  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or 
to  his  seed,  through  the 
law,  but  through  the 
righteousness  of  faith. 
For  if  they  which  are  of 
the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is 
made  void,  and  the  pro- 
mise made  of  none  effect. 

The  6rOSjpeZ.St.Lukeii.15. 
AND  it  came  to  pass, as 
ix  the  angels  were  ^one 
away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another.  Let 
us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
thing  which  is  come  to 
ass,  which  the  Lord 
ath  made  known  unto 
us.  And  they  came  with 
haste,  and  found  Mary, 
and  Joseph,  and  the  babe 
lying  in  a manger.  And 
when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  a- 
broad  the  saying  which 
was  told  them  concern- 
ing this  child.  And  all 
they  that  heard  it  won- 


dered at  those  things 
which  were  told  them  by 
the  shepherds.  But  Mary 
kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart.  And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glo- 
rifying and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that 
they  had  heard  and  seen, 
as  it  was  told  unto  them. 
And  when  ei^’ht  days 
were  accomplished  for 
the  circumcising  of  the 
child,  his  name  was  call- 
ed JESUS,  which  was 
so  named  of  the  angel 
before  he  was  conceived 
in  the  womb. 

IT  The  same  Collect,  Epistle, 
and  Gospel  shall  serve  for 
every  day  after,  unto  the 
Epiphany. 

grije  3£ptpf)ana,  or  tf)e 
i^Lanifestatton  of 
to  ti^e  fficentdrs. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  by  the 
leading  of  a star 
didst  manifest  thy  only- 
begotten  Son  to  the  Gen- 
tiles; Mercifully  grant 
that  we,  who  know  thee 
now  by  faith,  may  af- 
ter this  life  have  the 
fruition  of  thy  glorious 


84  THE  EPIPHANY. 


Godhead;  through  Jesns 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  iii.  1. 

For  this  cause  I Paul, 
the  prisoner  of  J esus 
Christ  for  you  Gentiles, 
if  ye  have  heard  of  the 
dispensation  of  the  grace 
of  God,  which  is  given 
me  to  you- ward:  how 
that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the 
mystery;  (as  I wrote  a- 
fore  in  few  words,  where- 
by, when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my 
knowledge  in  the  mys- 
tery of  Christ)  which  in 
other  ages  was  not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  reveal- 
ed unto  his  holy  apostles 
and  prophets  by  the 
Spirit ; that  the  Gentiles 
should  be  fellowheirs, 
and  of  the  same  body, 
and  partakers  of  his 
promise  in  Christ  by  the 
gospel:  whereof  I was 
made  a minister,  accord- 
ing to  the gift  of  the  grace 
of  God  given  unto  me  by 
the  effectual  working  of 
his  power.  Unto  me, 
who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I should 
preach  among  the  Gen- 


tiles the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ ; and  to 
make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world 
hath  been  hid  in  God, 
who  created  all  things 
by  Jesus  Christ:  to  the 
intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and 
powers  in  heavenly 
places  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  mani- 
fold wisdom  of  God,  ac- 
cording to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  pur- 
posed in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord : in  whom  we  have 
boldness  and  access 
Avith  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.Matt.ii.1. 

WHEN  Jesus  was 
bom  in  Bethlehem 
of  Judaea,  in  the  days  of 
Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  J emsa- 
lem,  saying,  Where  is  he 
that  is  born  King  of  the 
Jews  ? for  we  have  seen 
his  star  in  the  east,  and 
are  come  to  worship 
him.  When  Herod  the 
king  had  heard  these 
things,  he  was  troubled, 
and  all  Jemsalem  with 


THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  85 


him.  And  when  he  had 
gathered  all  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  of  the 
people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where 
Christ  should  be  born. 
And  they  said  unto  him, 
In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea : 
for  thus  it  is  written  by 
the  prophet.  And  thou 
Bethlehem,  in  the  land 
of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of 
Juda:  for  out  of  thee 
shall  come  a Governor, 
that  shall  rule  my  peo- 
ple Israel.  Then  Herod, 
when  he  had  privily 
called  the  wise  men,  en- 
quired of  them  diligent- 
ly what  time  the  star 
appeared.  And  he  sent 
them  to  Bethlehem,  and 
said.  Go  and  search  dil- 
igently for  the  young 
child;  and  when  ye  have 
found  him,  bring  me 
word  again,  that  I may 
come  and  worship  him 
also.  When  they  had 
heard  the  king,  they  de- 
parted ; and,  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them, 
till  it  came  and  stood 
over  where  the  young 
child  was.  When  they 
saw  the  star,  they  rejoic- 
ed with  exceeding  great 


j oy.  Au  d when  they  were 
come  into  the  house, 
they  saw  the  young  child 
with  Mary  his  mother, 
and  fell  down,  and  wor- 
shipped him : and  when 
they  had  opened  their 
treasures,  they  present- 
ed unto  him  gifts ; gold, 
and  frankincense,  and 
myrrh.  And  being  warn- 
ed of  God  in  a dream 
that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  de- 
parted into  their  own 
country  another  way. 

IF  The  same  Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel  shall  serve  for  every 
day  after,  unto  the  next  Sun- 


jFtrsst  .Suntjaa  after 

t\)Z  lEpipfjana. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  we  beseech 
thee  mercifully  to 
receive  the  prayers  of 
thy  people  who  call  upon 
thee ; and  grant  that 
they  may  both  perceive 
and  know  what  things 
they  ought  to  do,  and  al- 
so may  have  grace  and 
power  faithfully  to  ful- 
fil the  same;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


86  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 


The  Epistle.  Rom.  xii.  1. 

I BESEECH  you  there- 
fore, brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye 
present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable 
service.  And  be  not  con- 
formed to  this  world : 
but  ‘.be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect, 
will  of  God.  For  I say, 
through  the  grace  given 
unto  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not 
to  think  of  himself  more 
highly  than  he  ought  to 
think;  but  to  think  so- 
berly, according  as  God 
hath  dealt  to  every  man 
the  measure  of  faith. 
For  as  we  have  many 
members  in  one  body, 
and  aU  members  have 
not  the  same  office ; so 
we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  ev- 
ery one  members  one  of 
another. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  ii.  41. 

OW  his  parents  went 
to  Jerusalem  every 


year  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover.  And  when  he 
was  twelve  years  old, 
they  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem after  the  custom  of 
the  feast.  And  when 
they  had  fulfilled  the  ; 
days,  as  they  returned,  ; 
the  child  Jesus  tarried  < 
behind  in  Jerusalem;  ^ 
and  Joseph  and  his  ' 
mother  knew  not  of  it. 
But  they,  supposing  him  ^ 
to  have  been  in  the  com- 
pany, went  a day’s  jour-  ^ 
ney;  and  they  sought  t 
him  amongtheir  kinsfolk 
and  acquaintance.  And 
when  they  found  him  ' 
not,  they  turned  back 
again  to  J erusalem,  seek- 
ing him.  And  it  came  ' 
to  pass,  that  after  three 
days  they  found  him  in  | 
th  e temple , sitting  in  the  ] 
midst  of  the  doctors,  | 
both  hearing  them,  and  I 
asking  them  questions. 
And  all  that  heard  him  ^ 
were  astonished  at  his  } 
understanding  and  an-  \ 
swers.  And  when  they 
saw  him,  they  were 
amazed : and  his  mother 
said  unto  him,  Son,  why 
hast  thou  thus  dealt 
with  us  ? behold,  thy  fa- 
ther and  I have  sought 
thee  sorrowing.  And  he 


THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  87 


said  unto  them,  How  is 
it  that  ye  sought  me  ? 
wist  ye  not  that  I must 
be  about  my  Father’s 
business  ? And  they  un- 
derstood not  the  saying 
which  he  spake  unto 
them.  And  he  went 
down  with  them,  and 
came  to  Nazareth,  and 
was  subject  unto  them : 
but  his  mother  kept 
all  these  sayings  in  her 
heart.  And  Jesus  in- 
creased in  wisdom  and 
stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 

2rf)e  .Sjconh  .S^unhaa  after 
tf)e  lEpipl^ana. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
lasting  God,  who 
dost  govern  all  things  in 
heaven  and  earth ; Mer- 
cifully hear  the  suppli- 
cations of  thy  people, 
and  grant  us  thy  peace 
all  the  days  of  our  life ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  TJpistle.  Rom.  xii.  6. 

Having  then  gifts 

differing  according 


to  the  grace  that  is  given 
to  us, whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  accord- 
ing to  the  proportion  of 
faith;  or  ministry,  let 
us  wait  on  our  minis- 
tering: orhe  thatteach- 
eth,  on  teaching;  or  he 
that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation: he  that  giveth, 
let  him  do  it  with  sim- 
plicity; he  that  ruleth, 
with  diligence ; he  that 
sheweth  mercy,  with 
cheerfulness.  Let  love 
be  without  dissimula- 
tion. Abhor  that  which 
is  evil;  cleave  to  that 
which  is  good.  Be  kindly 
affectioned  one  to  an- 
other with  brotherly 
love;  in  honour  prefer- 
ring one  another;  not 
slothful  in  business ; 
fervent  in  spirit;  serving 
the  Lord;  rejoicing  in 
hope ; patient  in  tribula- 
tion ; continuing  instant 
in  prayer ; distributing 
to  the  necessity  of  saints; 
given  to  hospitality. 
Bless  them  which  perse- 
cute you : bless,  and 
curse  not.  Rejoice  with 
them  that  do  rejoice, 
and  weep  with.them  that 
weep.  Be  of  the  same 
mind  one  toward  ano- 
ther. Mind  not  high 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 


things,  hnt  condescend 
to  men  of  low  estate. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Johnii.l. 
AND  the  third  day 
there  was  a mar- 
riage in  Cana  of  Galilee ; 
and  the  mother  of  Je- 
sns  was  there : and  both 
Jesns  was  called,  and 
his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. And  when  they 
wanted  wine,  the  mo- 
ther of  Jesns  saith  unto 
him.  They  have  no  wine. 
Jesns  saith  nnto  her. 
Woman,  what  have  I to 
do  with  thee  ? mine  honr 
is  not  yet  come.  His 
mother  saith  nnto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he 
saith  nnto  yon,  do  it. 
And  there  were  set  there 
six  water-pots  of  stone, 
after  the  manner  of  the 
pnrifying  of  the  Jews, 
containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece.  Jesns 
saith  nnto  them,  Fill  the 
water-pots  with  water. 
And  they  fiUed  them  np 
to  the  brim.  And  he  saith 
nnto  them.  Draw  ont 
now,  and  bear  nnto  the 
governor  of  the  feast. 
And  they  bare  it.  When 
the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  the  water  that 
i was  made  wine,  and 


knew  not  whence  it  . , . 

(bnt  the  servants  which 
drew  the  water  knew;) 
the  governor  of  the  feast 
called  the  bridegroom, 
and  saith  nnto  him.  Ev- 
ery man  at  the  begin- 
ning doth  set  forth  good 
wine;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then 
that  which  is  worse  : bnt 
thon  hast  kept  the  good 
wine  nntil  now.  This 
beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesns  in  Cana  of  Gal- 
ilee, and  manifested 
forth  his  glory ; and  his 
disciples  believed  on 
him. 

STfje  ^Tfitr'Cr  ^untiaa  after 
tf)e  I£pfpf)an2. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
ix  lasting  God,  merci- 
fnlly  look  npon  onr  in- 
firmities, and  in  all  onr 
dangers  and  necessities 
stretch  forth  thy  right 
hand  to  help  and  defend 
ns ; throngh  J esns  Christ 
onr  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  xii.  16. 

Be  not  wise  in  yonr 
own  conceits.  Re- 
compense to  no  man 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  89 


evil  for  evil.  Provide 
things  honest  in  the  sight 
of  all  men.  If  it  he  pos- 
sible, as  much  as  lieth 
in  you,  live  peaceably 
with  all  men.  Dearly  be- 
loved, avenge  not  your- 
selves, but  rather  give 
place  unto  wrath : for  it 
is  written.  Vengeance  is 
mine ; I will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord.  Therefore  if 
thine  enemy  hunger, 
feed  him;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink : for  in 
so  doing  thou  shalt  heap 
coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 
Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with 
good. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  viii.  1. 

WHEN  he  was  come 
down  from  the 
mountain,  great  multi- 
tudesf  olio  wed  him.  And, 
behold,  there  came  a lep- 
er and  worshipped  him, 
t saying.  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt, thou  canst  make  me 
clean.  And  Jesus  put 
forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I 
will;  be  thou  clean.  And 
immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed.  And  Je- 
■ sus  saith  unto  him.  See 
I th  on  tell  no  man ; but  go 


5 


thy  way,  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  ofi:er 
the  gift  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a testimony 
unto  them.  And  when 
Jesus  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came 
unto  him  a centurion, 
beseeching  him,  and  say- 
ing, Lord,  mjr  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  giievously  tor- 
mented. And  J esus  saith 
unto  him,  I will  come 
and  heal  him.  The  cen- 
turion answered  and 
said.  Lord,  I am  not  wor- 
thy that  thou  shouldest 
come  under  my  roof:  but 
speak  the  word  only,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  heal- 
ed. For  I am  a man  un- 
der authority,  having 
soldiers  under  me : and 
I say  to  this  man.  Go, 
andhegoeth;  and  to  an- 
other, Come,  and  he  com- 
eth;  and  to  my  servant, 
Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 
When  J esus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to 
them  that  followed.  Ver- 
ily I say  unto  you,  I have 
not  found  so  ^eat  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I 
say  unto  you,  that  many 
shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit 
down  with  Abraham, 


90  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY 
and  Isaac,  and  J acob,  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast 
out  into  outer  darkness : 
there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion,  Gro  thy  way; 
and  as  thou  hast  believ- 
ed, so  be  it  done  unto 
thee.  And  his  servant 
was  healed  in  the  self- 
same hour. 

¥ 

Ei)t  iTourtf)  ^iinbaa  after 
tfje  ISpipi^ana. 

The  Collect. 

0 GOD,  who  knowest  us 
to  be  set  in  the  midst 
of  so  many  and  great 
dangers,  that  by  reason 
of  the  frailty  of  our  na- 
ture we  cannot  always 
stand  upright ; Grant  to 
us  such  strength  and 
protection,  as  may  sup- 
port us  in  all  dangers, 
and  carry  us  through  all 
temptations ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  xiii.  1. 

IET  every  soul  be  sub- 
i ject  unto  the  higher 
powers.  For  there  is  no 


AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY, 
power  but  of  God:  the 
powers  that  be  are  or- 
dained of  God.  Who- 
soever therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  , 
the  ordinance  of  God ; 
and  they  that  re  sist  shall 
receive  to  themselves 
damnation.  For  rulers  ’ 
are  not  a terror  to  good  ' 
works,  but  to  the  evil,  i 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be 
afraid  of  the  power?  do 
that  which  is  good,  and 
thou  shalt  have  praise  of  i 
the  same : for  he  is  the  , 
minister  of  God  to  thee  ' 
for  good.  But  if  thou 
do  that  which  is  evil,  be  ; 
afraid;  for  he  beareth 
not  the  sword  in  vain : - 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  , 
God,  a revenger  to  exe-  : 
cute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil.  Where- 
fore ye  must  needs  be  i 
subject,  not  only  for 
wrath,  but  also  for  con-  ; 
science  sake.  For  for  ; 
this  cause  pay  ye  tribute 
also : for  they  are  God’s 
ministers,  attending  con- 
tinually upon  this  very 
thing.  Render  therefore 
to  all  their  dues : tribute 
to  whom  tribute  is  due ; 
custom  to  whom  cus- 
tom ; fear  to  whom  fear ; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 


THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY.  91 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  viii.  23. 
AND  when  he  was  en- 
tered  into  a ship, 
his  disciples  followed 
him.  And,  behold,  there 
arose  a great  tempest  in 
the  sea,  insomnch  that 
the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves : but  he 
was  asleep.  And  his  dis- 
ciples came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Lord, 
save  us : we  perish.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why 
are*  ye  fearful,  O ye  of 
little  faith  ? Then  he  a- 
rose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea ; and 
there  was  a great  calm. 
But  the  men  marvelled, 
saying.  What  manner  of 
man  is  this,  that  even 
' the  winds  and  the  sea 
I obey  him!  And  when  he 
I was  come  to  the  other 
side  into  the  country  of 
I the  G-ergesenes,  there 
I met  him  two  possessed 
with  devils,  coming  out 
of  the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man 
might  pass  by  that  way. 
And,  behold,  they  cried 
[ out,  saying.  What  have 
1 we  to  do  with  thee,  Je- 
sus, thou  Son  of  God? 
I art  thou  come  hither  to 


torment  us  before  the 
time?  And  there  was 
a good  way  off  from 
them  an  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding.  So  the 
devils  besought  him,  say- 
ing, If  thou  cast  us  out, 
suffer  us  to  go  away  in- 
to the  herd  of  swine. 
And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go.  And  when  they  were 
come  out,  they  went  in- 
to the  herd  of  swine: 
and,  behold,  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  ran  vio- 
lently down  a steep  place 
into  the  sea,  and  perish- 
ed in  the  waters.  And 
they  that  kept  them  fied, 
and  went  their  ways  in- 
to the  city,  and  told  ev- 
.ery  thing,  and  what  was 
befallen  to  the  possessed 
of  the  devils.  And,  be- 
hold, the  whole  city  came 
out  to  meet  Jesus:  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they 
besought  him  that  he 
would  depart  out  of  their 
coasts. 

jTiftf)  <Sunt3a2  after 
tl^e  lEpipi^ang. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  we  beseech 
thee  to  keep  thy 
Church  and  household 


92  THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 


contimially  in  thy  true 
religion ; that  they  who 
do  lean  only  upon  the 
hope  of  thy  heavenly 
grace  may  evermore  he 
defended  by  thy  mighty 
power;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Ejpistle.  Col.  iii.  12. 

PUT  on  therefore,  as 
the  elect  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved,  bowels  of 
mercies,  kindness,  hum- 
bleness of  mind,  meek- 
ness, longsuffering ; for- 
bearing one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  have  a quar- 
rel against  any : even  as 
Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye.  And  above 
all  these  things  put  on 
charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness. 
And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to 
the  which  also  ye  are 
called  in  one  body;  and 
be  ye  thankful.  Let 
the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wis- 
dom; teaching  and  ad- 
monishing one  another 
in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  son^s,  sing- 
ing with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord.  And 
whatsoever  ye  do  in 


word  or  deed,  do  all  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  thanks  to 
God  and  the  Father  by 
him. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xiii.  24. 

The  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  likened  unto  a 
man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field:  but 
while  men  slept,  his  en- 
emy came  and  sowed 
tares  amon^  the  wheat, 
and  went  his  way.  But 
when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought 
forth  fruit,  then  appear- 
ed the  tares  also.  So  the 
servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  un- 
to him.  Sir,  didst  not 
thou  sowgoodseedinthy 
field  ? from  whence  then 
hath  it  tares?  He  said 
unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  ser- 
vants said  unto  him. 
Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up  ? 
But  he  said.  Nay;  lest 
while  ye  gather  up  the 
tares,  ye  root  up  also  the 
wheat  with  them.  Let 
both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest : and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I will  say 
to  the  reapers.  Gather  ye 


THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 


together  first  the  tares 
and  hind  them  in  bun- 
dles to  burn  them : but 
gather  the  wheat  into 
my  barn. 

Ef)e  cSJunhag  after 

t^e  l£p{pf)ana. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  whose  blessed 
Son  was  manifested 
that  he  might  destroy 
the  works  of  the  devil, 
and  make  us  the  sons  of 
God,  and  heirs  of  eternal 
life;  Grant  us,  we  be- 
seech thee,  that,  having 
this  hope,  we  may  pu- 
rify ourselves,  even  as 
he  is  pure;  that,  when 
he  shall  appear  again 
with  power  and  great 
glory,  we  majr  be  made 
like  unto  him  in  his  eter- 
nal and  glorious^  king- 
dom; where  with  thee, 
O Father,  and  thee,  O 
Holy  Ghost,  he  liveth 
and  reigneth  ever,  one 
God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 St.  John  iii.  1. 

Behold,  what  man- 
ner of  love  the  Fa- 
ther hathbestowed  upon 


93 

us,  that  we  should  be 
called  the  sons  of  God : 
therefore  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because 
it  knew  him  not.  Belov- 
ed, now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God,  and  it  doth  not 
yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be:  but  we  know  that, 
when  he  shall  appear, 
we  shall  be  like  him ; for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 
And  every  man  that 
hath  this  hope  in  him 
purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure.  Whosoev- 
er committeth  sin  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law : 
for  sin  is  the  transgres- 
sion of  the  law.  And  ye 
know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our 
sins;  and  in  him  is  no 
sin.  Whosoever  abideth 
in  him  sinneth  not:  who- 
soever sinneth  hath  not 
seen  him,  neither  known 
him.  Little  children,  let 
no  man  deceive  you : he 
that  doeth  righteousness 
is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 
righteous.  He  that  com- 
mitteth sin  is  of  the  dev- 
il ; for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For 
this  purpose  the  Son  of 
God  was  m0.nifested, 
that  he  might  destroy 
the  works  of  the  devil. 


94 


SEPTUAGESIMA  SUNDAY. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xxiv.  23. 

Then  if  any  man  shall 
say  nnto  yon,  Lo, 
here  is  Christ,  or  there ; 
believe  it  not.  For  there 
shall  arise  false  Christs, 
and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs 
and  wonders ; insomuch 
that,  if  it  were  possible, 
they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect.  Behold,  I 
have  told  you  before. 
Wherefore  if  they  shall 
say  unto  you.  Behold,  he 
is  in  the  desert ; go  not 
forth:  behold,  he  is  in 
the  secret  chambers ; be- 
lieve it  not.  For  as  the 
lightning  cometh  out  of 
the  east,  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man  be.  For 
wheresoever  the  carcase 
is,  there  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 
Immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those  days 
shall  the  sun  be  darken- 
ed, and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers 
of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken:  and  then  shall 
appearthesignof  the  Son 


of  man  in  heaven  : and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  the  clouds 
of  heaven  with  power 
and  great  glory.  And 
he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a great  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  they  shall 
gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 


.Sunbaa  ralleb  <Sep? 
tuagesinta,  or  tf)e 
.Sunbag  brfotr  ILent. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  we  beseech 
thee  favourably  to 
hear  the  prayers  of  thy 
people;  that  we, who  are 
justly  punished  for  our 
offences,  may  be  merci- 
fully delivered  by  thy 
goodness, for  the  glory  of 
thy  Name;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Saviour, 
who  liveth  and  reign- 
eth  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  ever,  one 
God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 


The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  ix.  24. 

Know  ye  not  that 
they  which  rnn  in  a 
race  run  all,  hut  one  re- 
ceiveth  .the  prize  ? So 
run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 
And  [every  man  that 
striveth  for  the  mastery 
is  temperatein  all  things. 

Now  they  do  it  to  obtain 
a corruptible  crown;  hut 
we  an  incorruptible.  I 
therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly;  so  fight  I, 
not  as  one  that  beateth 
the  air : but  I keep  un- 
der my  body,  and  bring 
it  into  subjection : lest 
that  by  any  means,  when 
I have  preached  to  oth- 
ers, I myself  should  be 
a castaway. 


SEPTUAGESIMA  SUNDAY.  95 

in  the  marketplace,  and 
said  unto  them;  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard, 
and  whatsoever  is  right 
I will  give  you.  And  they 
went  their  way.  Again 
he  went  out^  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour, 
and  did  likewise.  And 
about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day 
idle?  They  say  unto  him. 
Because  no  man  hath 
hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them.  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard ; and  whatsoev- 
er is  right,  that  shall  ye 
receive.  So  when  even 
was  come,  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  la- 
bourers, and  give  them 
their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  unto  the 
first.  And  when  they 
came  that  were  hired 
about  the  eleventh  hour, 
they  received  every  man 
a penny.  But  when  the 
first  came,  they  suppos- 
ed that  they  should  have 
received  more ; and  they 
likewise  received  every 
man  a penny.  And  when 
they  had  received  it,  they 
murmured  against  the 


The  Gospel. 
St.  Matt.  XX.  1. 


The  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  a man 
that  is  an  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in 
the  morning  to  hire  la- 
bourers into  his  vine- 
yard. And  when  he  had 
agreed  with  the  labour- 
ers for  a penny  a day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vine- 
vard.  And  he  went  out 
about  the  third  hour,  mid 
saw  others  standing  idle 


96  SEX  AGE  SIMA  SUNDAY. 


goodman  of  the  house, 
saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  hut  one  hour, 
and  thouhast  made  them 
equal  unto  us,  which 
have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day.  But 
he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said.  Friend,  I do 
thee  no  wrong : didst  not 
thou  agree  with  me  for  a 
penny  ? Take  that  thine 
is,  and  go  thy  way : I will 
give  unto  this  last,  even 
as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not 
lawful  for  me  to  do  what 
I will  with  mine  own? 
Is  thine  eye  evil,  because 
I am  good  ? So  the  last 
shall  be  first,  and  the 
first  last:  for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

2rf)e  cSunhaa  calleb  <Seia= 
gcsfma,  or  tfje  sccoub 
.Sunbag  before  ILent. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD  God,  who 
seest  that  we  put  not 
our  trust  in  any  thing 
that  we  do ; Mercifully 
grant  that  by  thy  power 
we  may  be  defended 
against  all  adversity; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


The  TJpistle.  2 Cor.  xi.  19. 

Ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves 
are  wise.  For  ye  suffer, 
if  a man  bring  you  into 
bondage,  if  a man  de- 
vour you,  if  a man  take 
of  you,  if  a man  exalt 
himself,  if  a man  smite 
you  on  the  face.  I speak 
as  concerning  reproach, 
as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit  where- 
insoever any  is  bold,  (I 
speak  foolishly,)  I am 
bold  also.  Are  they  He- 
brews ? so  am  I.  Are  they 
Israelites  ? so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham ? so  am  I.  Are  they 
ministers  of  Christ?  (I 
speak  as  a fool)  I am 
more;  in  labours  more 
abundant,  in  stripes  a- 
bove  measure,  in  prisons 
more  frequent,  in  deaths 
oft.  Of  the  Jews  five 
times  received  I forty 
stripes  save  one.  Thrice 
was  I beaten  with  rods, 
once  was  I stoned,  thrice 
I suffered  shipwreck,  a 
night  and  a day  I have 
been  in  the  deep ; in 
journeyings  often,  in 
peiils  of  waters,  in  per- 
ils of  robbers,  in  perils 
by  mine  own  country- 


men, in  perils  by  the  hea- 
then,in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilder- 
ness, in  perils  in  the 
sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ; in  weari- 
ness and  painfulness,  in 
watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fast- 
ings often,  in  cold  and 
n^edness.  Beside  those 
things  that  are  without, 
that  which  cometh  up- 
on me  daily,  the  care 
; of  all  the  churches.  Wlio 
is  weak,  and  I am  not 
weak?  who  is  offended, 
and  I burn  not?  If  I 
must  needs  glory,  I will 
glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmi- 
i ties.  The  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus 
‘ Christ,  which  is  blessed 
for  evermore,  knoweth 
I that  I lie  not. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  vim  4. 

WHEN  much  people 
were  gathered  to- 
gether, and  were  come  to 
him  out  of  every  city,  he 
, spake  by  a parable  : A 
sower  went  out  to  sow 
his  seed : and  as  he  sow- 
ed, some  fell  by  the  way 
side ; and  it  was  trodden 
down,  and  the  fowls  of 


A SUNDAY.  97 

the  air  devoured  it.  And 
some  fell  upon  a rock; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was 
sprung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  lacked 
moisture.  And  some  fell 
among  thorns ; and  the 
thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it.  And  other 
fell  on  good  ground,  and 
sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit 
an  hundredfold.  And 
when  he  had  said  these 
things,  he  cried.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear.  And  his  disciples 
asked  him,  saying.  What 
might  this  parable  be? 
And  he  said,  Unto  you 
it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God : but  to 
others  in  parables ; that 
seeing  they  might  not 
see,  and  hearing  they 
might  not  understand. 
Now  the  parable  is  this : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of 
God.  Those  by  the  way 
side  are  they  that  hear ; 
then  cometh  the  devil, 
and  taketh  away  the 
word  out  of  their  hearts, 
lest  they  should  believe 
and  be  saved.  They  on 
the  rock  are  they,  which, 
when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy;  and 
these  have  uo  root. 


5* 


98  QUINQUAGESIMA  SUNDAY. 


which  for  a while  be- 
lieve, and  in  time  of 
temptation  fall  away. 
And  that  which  fell  a- 
mong  thorns  are  they, 
which,  when  they  have 
heard,  go  forth,  and  are 
choked  with  cares  and 
riches  and  pleasures  of 
this  life,  and  bring  no 
fruit  to  perfection.  But 
that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an 
honest  and  good  heart, 
having  heard  the  word, 
keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

Ei)e  .Sutibag  talhb 
quagfstma,  or  tfje  nr  it 
■SunbaB  before  3Lent» 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  who  hast 
taught  us  that  all 
our  doings  without  char- 
ity are  nothing  worth; 
Send  thj^  Holy  Ghost, 
and  pour  into  our  hearts 
that  most  excellent  gift 
of  charity,  the  very  bond 
of  peace  and  of  all  vir- 
tues, without  which  wh  o- 
soever  liveth  is  counted 
dead  before  thee.  Grant 
this  for  thine  only  Son 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake.  A- 
w,en. 


The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  xiii.  1. 

Though  i speak  with 

the  tongues  of  men 
and  of  angels,  and  have 
not  charity,  I am  become 
as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal.  And 
though  I have  the  gift 
of  prophecy,  and  un- 
derstand all  mysteries, 
and  all  knowledge;  and 
though  I have  afl  faith, 
so  that  I could  remove 
mountains,  and  have  not 
charity,  I am  nothing. 
And  though  I bestow  all 
my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  though  I give 
my  body  to  be  burned, 
and  have  not  charity,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing. 
Charity  suffereth  long, 
and  is  kiiid ; charity  en- 
vieth  not ; charity  vaunt- 
eth  not  itself,  is  not 
puffed  up,  doth  not  be- 
have itself  unseemly, 
seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  easily  provoked, 
thinketh  no  evil ; re- 
joiceth  not  in  iniqui- 
ty, but  rejoiceth  in 
the  truth;  beareth  all 
things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things. 
Charity  never  faileth : 
but  whether  there  be 


\ 

i 


I 


QTJINQUAGESIMA 


prophecies,  they  shall 
fail;  whether  there  he 
tongues, theyshall  cease; 
whether  there  he  know- 
ledge, it  shall  vanish 
away.  For  we  know  in 
part,  and  we  prophesy 
in  part.  But  when  that 
which  is  perfect  is  come, 
then  that  which  is  in 
part  shall  he  done  away. 
When  I was  a child,  I 
spake  as  a child,  I un- 
derstood as  a child,  I 
thought  as  a child : hut 
when  I became  a man,  I 
put  away  childish  things. 
For  now  we  see  through 
a glass,  darkly;  hut  then 
face  to  face : now  I know 
in  part ; hut  then  shall  I 
know  even  as  also  I am 
known.  And  now  ahid- 
eth  faith,  hope,  charity, 
these  three ; hut  the 
greatest  of  these  is  char- 
ity. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xviii.-31. 

Then  Jesus  took  unto 
him  the  twelve,  and 
said  unto  them.  Behold, 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are 
written  hy  the  pf*ophets 
concerning  the  Son  of 
man  shall  he  accom- 
plished. For  he  shall  he 


SUNDAY.  99 

delivered  unto  the  G-en- 
tiles,  and  shall  he  mock- 
ed, and  spitefully  en- 
treated, and  spitted  on : 
and  they  shall  scourge 
him,  and  put  him  to 
death:  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again.  And 
they  understood  none  of 
these  things : and  this 
saying  was  hid  from 
them,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were 
spoken.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  as  he  was 
come  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
a certain  blind  man  sat 
hy  the  way  side  begging : 
and  hearing  the  multi- 
tude pass  hy,  he  asked 
what  it  meant.  And 
they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth  hy. 
And  he  cried,  saying, 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me.  And 
they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace: 
hut  he  cried  so  much  the 
more.  Thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  me. 
And  Jesus  stood,  and 
commanded  him  to  he 
brought  unto  him:  and 
when  he  was  come  near, 
he  asked  him,  saying. 
What  wilt  thou  that  I 
shall  do  unto  thee  ? And 


100 

he  said,  Lord,  that  I 
may  receive  my  sight. 
And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Receive  thy  sight : 
thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee.  And  immediately 
he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  him,  glori- 
fying God:  and  all  the 
people,  when  they  saw 
it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

¥ 

Ef)e  first  hag  of  ILent, 
tommonlg  ralhh 
OTchnestiag. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
lasting  God,  who  hat- 
est  nothing  that  thou 
hast  made,  and  dost  for- 
give the  sins  of  all  those 
who  are  penitent;  Cre- 
ate and  make  in  us  new 
and  contrite  hearts,  that 
we,  worthily  lamenting 
our  sins  and  acknow- 
ledging our  wretched- 
ness, may  obtain  of  thee, 
the  God  of  all  mercy, 
perfect  remission  and 
forgiveness;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

TT  This  Collect  is  to  he  read 
every  day  in  Lent,  after  the 
Collect  appointed  for  the  day. 


ASH-WEDNESDAY. 


For  the  Epistle. 

Joel  ii.  12. 

TLTRN  ye  even  to  me, 
saith  the  Lord, 
with  all  your  heart, 
and  with  fasting,  and 
with  weeping,  and  with 
mourning : and  rend 
your  heart,  and  not  your 
garments,  and  turn  un- 
to the  Lord  your  God : 
for  he  is  gracious  and 
merciful,  slow  to  anger, 
and  of  great  kindness, 
and  repenteth  him  of 
the  evil.  Who  knoweth 
if  he  will  return  and  re- 
pent, and  leave  a bless- 
ing behind  him;  even 
a meat  offering  and  a 
drink  offering  unto  the 
Lord  your  God  ? Blow 
the  trumpet  in  Zion, 
sanctify  a fast,  call  a 
solemn  assembly : gath- 
er the  people,  sanctify 
the  congregation,  as- 
semble the  elders,  gath- 
er the  children,  and 
those  that  suck  the 
breasts : let  the  bride- 
groom go  forth  of  his 
chamber,  and  the  bride 
out  of  her  closet.  Let 
the  priests,  the  minis- 
ters of  the  Lord,  weep 
between  the  porch  and 
the  altar,  and  let  them 


THE  FIRST  SUI 
say,  Spare  thy  people, 

O Lord,  and  give  not 
thine  heritage  to  re- 
proach, that  the  heathen 
should  rule  over  tliein : 
wherefore  should  they 
say  among  the  people, 
Where  is  their  God  ? 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  vi.  16. 

WHEN  ye  fast,  he 
not,  as  the  hypo- 
crites, of  a sad  counte- 
nance : for  they  disfigure 
their  faces,  that  they 
may  appear  unto  men 
to  fast.  Verily  I Say 
unto  you.  They  have 
their  reward.  But  thou, 
when  thou  fastest,  a- 
noint  thine  head,  and 
wash  thy  face ; that  thou 
appear  not  unto  men  to 
fast,  hut  unto  thy  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  secret : 

I and  thy  Father,  which 
seeth  in  secret,  shall 
reward  thee  openly.  Lay 
not  up  for  yourselves 
■ treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust 
doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through 
and  steal : hut  lay  up  for 
ourselves  treasures  in 
eaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  where  thieves 


IDAY  IN  LENT.  101 

do  not  break  through 
nor  steal:  for  where 
your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  he  also. 

TT  The  same  Collect,  Epistle, 
and  Gospel  shall  serve  for 
every  day  after,  unto  the  next 
Sunday,  except  upon  the 
Feast  of  St.  Matthias. 

K\\z  JTtrgt  .SunhaB  in 
ILent. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  who  for  our 
sake  didst  fast  forty 
days  and  forty  nights; 
Give  us  grace  to  use  such 
abstinence,  that,  our 
fiesh  being  subdued  to 
the  Spirit,  we  may  ever 
obey  thy  godly  motions 
in  righteousness,  and 
true  holiness,  to  thy 
honour  and  glory,  who 
livest  and  reignest  with 
the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  vi.  1. 

WE  then,  as  workers 
together  with  him, 
beseech  you  also  that  ye 
receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain.  (For  he 
saith,  I have  heard  thee 
in  a time  accepted,  and 


102  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 


in  the  day  of  salvation 
have  I succoured  thee : 
behold,  now  is  the  ac- 
cepted time ; behold, 
now  is  the  day  of  salva- 
tion. ) Giving  no  offence 
in  any  thing,  that  the 
ministry  be  not  blamed  : 
but  in  all  things  approv- 
ing ourselves  as  the 
ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflic- 
tions, in  necessities,  in 
distresses,  in  stripes,  in 
imprisonments,  in  tu- 
mults, in  labours,  in 
watchings,  in  fastings; 
by  pureness,  by  know- 
ledge, by  longsuffering, 
by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by  love  un- 
feigned, by  the  word  of 
truth,  by  the  power 
of  God,  by  the  armour 
of  righteousness  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the 
left,  by  honour  and  dis- 
honour, by  evil  report 
and  good  report : as  de- 
ceivers, and  yet  true; 
as  unknown,  and  yet 
well  known;  as  dying, 
and,  behold,  we  live ; as 
chastened,  and  not  kill- 
ed ; as  sorrowful,  yet  al- 
way rejoicing;  as  poor, 
yet  making  many  rich ; 
as  having  nothing,  and 
yet  possessing  all  things. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  iv.  1. 

Then  was  Jesus  led 
up  of  the  spirit  in- 
to the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 
And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  he  was  after- 
ward an  hungred.  And 
when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand that  these  stones 
be  made  bread.  But  he 
answered  and  said.  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God.  Then  the  devil 
taketh  him  up  into  the 
holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  a pinnacle  of  the 
temple,  and  saith  unto 
him.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  east  thyself 
down : for  it  is  written. 
He  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thee : 
and  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest 
at  any  time  thou  dash 
thy  foot  against  a stone. 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  It 
is  written  again.  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord 
thy  God.  Again,  the 


THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  LENT, 
devil  taketh  him  up  into 
an  exceeding  high  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,  and  the  glory  of 
them ; and  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things 
will  I give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  wor- 
ship me.  Then  saith 
Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee 
hence,  Satan:  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  wor- 
ship the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve.  Then  the  devil 
leavethhim,  and, behold, 
angels  came  and  minis- 
tered unto  him. 

mz  ^zcoriti  .Sutthaa  tn 
%ent 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
ix  seest  that  we  have 
no  power  of  ourselves  to 
help  ourselves ; Keep  us 
both  outwardly  in  our 
bodies,  and  inwardly  in 
our  souls  ; that  we  may 
be  defended  from  all 
adversities  which  may 
happen  to  the  body,  and 
from  all  evil  thoughts 
which  may  assault  and 
hurt  the  soul;  through 


103 

Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 Thess.  iv.  1. 

YTTE  beseech  you, 
VV  brethren,  and  ex- 
hort you  by  the  Lord  J e- 
sus,  that  as  ye  have  re- 
ceived of  us  how  ye  ought 
to  walk  andt  o please  God, 
so  ye  would  abound  more 
and  more.  For  ye  know 
what  commandments  we 
gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus.  For  this  is  the 
will  of  God,  even  your 
sanctification,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  for- 
nication: that  everyone 
of  you  should  know  how 
to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  hon- 
our; not  in  the  lust 
of  concupiscence,  even 
as  the  Gentiles  which 
know  not  God : that  no 
man  go  beyond  and  de- 
fraud his  brother  in  any 
matter : because  that 
the  Lord  is  the  avenger 
of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  you 
and  testified.  For  God 
hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  unto 
holiness.  He  therefore 
that  despiseth,despiseth 
not  man,  but  God,  who 


104  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 


hath  also  given  unto  us 
his  holy  Spirit. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  XV.  21. 

TESUS  went  thence, 
f)  and  departed  into 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon.  And,  behold,  a 
woman  of  Canaan  came 
out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Have  mercy  on  me, 
O Lord,  thou  son  of 
David;  my  daughter  is 
grievously  vexed  with  a 
devil.  But  he  answered 
her  not  a word.  And 
his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying. 
Send  her  away ; for  she 
crieth  after  us.  But  he 
answered  and  said,  I am 
not  sent  but  unto  the 
lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel.  Then  came 
she  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  help  me. 
But  he  answered  and 
said.  It  is  not  meet  to 
take  the  children’s 
bread,  and  to  cast  it 
to  dogs.  And  she  said. 
Truth,  Lord:  yet  the 
dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their 
masters’  table.  Then 
J esus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O woman. 


great  is  thy  faith  : be  it 
unto  thee  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from 
that  very  hour. 

2rf)e  2rf)(rti  .Sunbag  in 
ILent. 

The  Collect. 

WE  beseech  thee.  Al- 
mighty God,  look 
upon  the  hearty  desires 
of  thy  humble  servants, 
and  stretch  forth  the 
right  hand  of  thy  Ma- 
jesty, to  be  our  defence 
against  all  our  enemies ; 
through  J esus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  v.  1. 

Be  ye  therefore  follow- 
ers  of  God,  as  dear 
children;  and  walk  in 
love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us  an  offer- 
ing and  a sacrifice  to  God 
for  a sweetsmelling  sa- 
vour. But  fornication, 
and  all  uncleanness,  or 
covetousness,  let  it  not 
be  once  named  among 
you,  as  becometh  saints ; 
neither  filthiness,  nor 
foolish  talking,  nor  jest- 
ing, which  are  not  con- 


THE  THIRD  SU: 
venient:  but  rather  giv- 
ing of  thanks.  For  this 
ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean 
person,  nor  covetous 
man,  who  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God.  Let  no  man 
deceive  you  with  vain 
words : for  because  of 
these  things  cometh  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the 
children  of  disobedience. 
Be  not  ye  therefore  par- 
takers with  them.  For 
ye  were  sometimes  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye 
light  in  the  Lord : walk 
as  children  of  light : (for 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness  and  right- 
eousness and_  truth ; ) 
proving  what  is  accept- 
able unto  the  Lord. 
And  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness,  but 
rather  reprove  them. 
For  it  is  a shame  even 
to  speak  of  those  things 
which  are  done  of  them 
in  secret.  But  all  things 
that  are  reproved  are 
made  manifest  by  the 
light : for  whatsoever 
doth  make  manifest  is 
light.  Wherefore  he 
saith.  Awake  thou  that 


STDAY  IN  LENT.  105 

sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  give  thee  light. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xi.  14. 

JESUS  was  casting  out 
a devil,  and  it  was 
dumb.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb 
spake;  and  the  people 
wondered.  But  some  of 
them  said.  He  casteth 
out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub the  chief  of  the 
devils.  And  others, 
tempting  him,  sought  of 
him  a sign  from  heaven. 
But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  saidunto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation ; and  a 
house  divided  against  a 
house  falleth.  If  Satan 
also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand?  because 
ye  say  that  I cast  out  dev- 
ils through  Beelzebub. 
And  if  I by  Beelzebub 
cast  out  devils,  by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them 
out  ? therefore  shall 
they  be  your  judges. 
But  if  I with  the  finger 
of  God  cast  out  devils, 
no  doubt  the  kingdom 


106  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 


of  God  is  come  upon  you. 
When  a strong  man  arm- 
ed keepeth  his  palace, 
his  goods  are  in  peace: 
but  when  a stronger 
than  he  shall  come  up- 
on him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him 
all  his  armour  wherein 
he  trusted,  and  divideth 
his  spoils.  He  that  is 
not  with  me  is  against 
me : and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scatter- 
eth.  When  the  unclean 
spirit  is  gone  out  of  a 
man,he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest; 
and  finding  none,  he 
saith,  I will  return  unto 
my  house  whence  I came 
out.  And  when  he  com- 
eth,  he  findeth  it  swept 
and  garnished.  Then  go- 
eth  he,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spir- 
its more  wicked  than 
himself ; and  they  enter 
in,  and  dwell  there : and 
the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  wope  than  the  first. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a 
certain  woman  of  the 
company  lifted  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that 
bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked. 


But  he  said.  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that 
hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  keep  it. 

3rf)e  JTourtf)  cSunhaa  in 
ILent. 

The  Collect. 

Grant,  we  beseech 
thee.  Almighty  God, 
that  we,  who  for  our  evil 
deeds  do  worthily  de- 
serve to  be  punished,  by 
the  comfort  of  thy  grace 
may  mercifully  be  re- 
lieved; through  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  JesusChrist. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  iv.  21. 

Tell  me,  ye  that  de- 
sire to  be  under  the 
law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law  ? For  it  is  writ- 
ten, that  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  the  one  by  a 
bondmaid,  the  other  by 
a freewoman.  But  he 
who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman  was  bom  after 
the  flesh;  but  he  of  the 
freewoman  was  by  pro- 
mise. Which  things  are 
an  allegory:  for  these  are 
the  two  covenants;  the 
one  from  the  mount  Si- 


ij 

i\ 


s| 

i! 


I 

1 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  107 


nai,  which  gendereth  to 
bondage,  which  is  Agar. 
For  this  Agar  is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  an- 
swereth  to  Jerusalem 
which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  chil- 
dren. But  Jerusalem 
which  is  above  is  free, 
which  is  the  mother  of 
us  all.  For  it  is  written. 
Rejoice,  thou  barren 
that  bearest  not ; break 
forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not:  for  the 
desolate  hathmany  more 
children  than  she  which 
hath  an  husband.  Now 
we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of 
promise.  But  as  then 
he  that  was  born  after 
the  flesh  persecuted  him 
that  was  born  after 
the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is 
now.  Nevertheless  what 
saith  the  scripture?  Cast 
out  the  bondwoman  and 
her  son : for  the  son  of 
the  bondwoman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  the  son 
of  the  freewoman.  So 
then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bond- 
woman,  but  of  the  free. 

The  Gospel.  St.John vi.l. 

JESUS  went  over  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  which 


is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 
And  a great  multitude 
followed  him,  because 
they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  diseased.  And 
Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he 
sat  with  his  disciples. 
And  the  passover,a  feast 
of  the  Jews,  was  nigh. 
When  Jesus  then  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a 
great  company  come  un- 
to him,  he  saith  unto 
Philip, Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread,  that  these 
may  eat?  And  this  he 
said  to  prove  him:  for 
he  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do.  Philip 
answered  him.  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread  is  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  one  of 
them  may  take  a little. 
One  of  his  disciples,  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter’s  bro- 
ther, saith  unto  him. 
There  is  a lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves, 
and  two  small  fishes : but 
what  are  they  among 
so  many  ? And  J esus 
said.  Make  the  men  sit 
down.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place. 
So  the  men  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five  thou- 


THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 

evermore,  both  in  body 
and  soul ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


108 

sand.  And  Jesus  took 
the  loaves ; and  when  he 
had  given  thanks, he  dis- 
tributed to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them 
that  were  set  down ; and 
likewise  of  the  fishes  as 
much  as  they  would. 
When  they  were  filled, 
he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Gather  up  the  frag- 
ments that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  lost.  There- 
fore they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled 
twelve  baskets  vdth  the 
fragments  of  the  five 
barley  loaves,  which  re- 
mained over  and  above 
unto  them  that  had  eat- 
en. Then  those  men, 
when  they  had  seen  the 
miracle  that  Jesus  did, 
said.  This  is  of  a truth 
that  prophet  that  should 
come  into  the  world. 

JTtftf)  <Sunbaa  in 
ILcnt, 

The  Collect. 

WE  beseech  thee.  Al- 
mighty God,  mer- 
cifully to  look  upon  thy 
people;  that  by  thy  great 
goodness  they  may  be 
governed  and  preserved 


The  Epistle.  Heb.  ix.  11. 

CHRIST  being'  come 
an  high  priest  of 
good  things  to  come, 
by  a greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not 
made  with  hands,  that 
is  to  say,  not  of  this 
building;  neither  by  the 
bloodof  goats  and  calves, 
but  by  his  own  blood  he 
entered  in  once  into  the 
holy  place,  having  ob- 
tained eternal  redemp- 
tion for  us.  For  if  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,  and  the  ashes  of 
an  heifer  sprinkling  the 
unclean,  sanctifieth  to 
the  purifying  of  the 
flesh:  how  much  more 
shall  the  blood  of  Christ, 
who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself 
without  spot  to  God, 
purge  your  conscience 
from  dead  works  to  serve 
the  living  God  ? And  for 
this  cause  he  is  the  me- 
diator of  the  new  testa- 
ment, that  by  means  of 
death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgres- 
sions that  were  under 
the  first  testament,  they 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.  109 


which  are  called  might 
receive  the  promise  of 
eternal  inheritance. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  viii.  46. 

JESUS  said.  Which  of 
you  convinceth  me 
of  sin?  And  if  I say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  be- 
lieve me  ? He  that  is 
of  God  heareth  God’s 
words:  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  God.  Then  an- 
swered the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him.  Say  we 
not  well  that  thou  art  a 
Samaritan,  and  hast  a 
devil?  Jesus  answered, 
I have  not  a devil ; but 
I honour  my  Father,  and 
ye  do  dishonour  me. 
And  I seek  not  _ mine 
own  glory : there  is  one 
that  seeketh  and  judg- 
eth.  Verily,  verily,  Isay 
unto  you.  If  a man  keep 
my  saying,  he  shall  nev- 
er see  death.  Then  said 
the  Jews  unto  him.  Now 
we  know  that  thou  hast 
a devil.  Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets ; 
and  thou  sayest.  If  a 
man  keep  my  saying,  he 
shall  never  taste  of 
death.  Art  thou  greater 
than  our  father  Abra- 


ham, which  is  dead?  and 
the  prophets  are  dead: 
whom  makest  thou  thy- 
self ? J esus  answered.  If 
I honour  myself,  my 
honour  is  nothing : it  is 
my  Father  that  honour- 
ethme;  of  whom  ye  say, 
that  he  is  your  God : yet 
ye  have  not  known  him ; 
but  I know  him : and  if 
I should  say,  I know  him 
not,  I shall  be  a liar  like 
unto  you;  but  I know 
him,  and  keep  his  saying. 
Your  father  Abraham 
rejoiced  to  see  my  day : 
and  he  saw  it,  and  was 
glad.  Then  said  the  Jews 
unto  him.  Thou  art  not 
et  fifty  years  old,  and 
ast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham? Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  Before 
Abraham  was,  I am. 
Then  tooktheyup  stones 
to  cast  at  him : but  Jesus 
hid  himself,  and  went 
out  of  the  temple. 

E^)t  ^unbag  next  before 
ISaster. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
lasting  God,  who,  of 


110  THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 


thy  tender  love  towards 
mankind,  hast  sent  thy 
Son,  onr  Savionr  Jesus 
Christ,  to  take  upon  him 
our  flesh,  and  to  suffer 
death  upon  the  cross, 
that  ail  mankind  should 
follow  the  example  of 
his  ^eat  humility;  Mer- 
cifully grant,  that  we 
may  both  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  his  patience, 
and  also  be  made  par- 
takers of  his  resurrec- 
tion; through  the  same 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Phil.  ii.  5. 

IET  this  mind  be  in 
/ you,  which  was  also 
in  Christ  Jesus : who, be- 
ing in  the  form  of  Grod, 
thought  it  not  robbery 
to  be  equal  with  God: 
but  made  himself  of  no 
reputation,  and  took  up- 
on him  the  form  of  a 
servant,  and  was  made  in 
the  likeness  of  men : and 
being  found  in  fashion 
as  a man,  he  humbled 
himself, and  became  obe- 
dient unto  death,  even 
the  death  of  the  cross. 
Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and 
given  him  a name  which 


is  above  every  name: 
that  at  the  name  of  Je- 
sus every  knee  should 
bow,  of  things  in  heaven, 
and  things  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth ; 
and  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Je- 
sus Christ  is  Lord,  to 
the  glory  of  God  the  Fa- 
ther. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt,  xxvii.  1. 

WHEN  the  morning 
was  come,  all  the 
chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people  took  coun- 
sel against  J esus  to  put 
him  to  death : and  when 
they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius 
Pilate  the  governor. 
Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  con- 
demned, repented  him- 
self, and  brought  again 
the  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver to  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  saying,  I have 
sinned  in  that  I have 
betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said. 
What  is  that  to  us  ? see 
thou  to  that.  And  he 
cast  down  the  pieces  of 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.  Ill 


silver  in  the  temple,  and 
departed,  and  went  and 
hanged  himself.  And 
the  chief  priests  took 
the  silver  pieces,  and 
said.  It  is  not  lawful  for 
to  put  them  into^  the 
treasury,  because  it  is 
the  price  of  blood.  And 
they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the 
potter’s  field,  to  bury 
strangers  in.  Where- 
fore that  field  was  call- 
ed, The  field  of  blood, 
unto  this  day.  Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the 
prophet,  saying.  And 
they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the'price 
of  him  that  was  valued, 
whom  they  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  did  value ; 
and  gave  them  for  the 
potter’s  field,  as  the 
Lord  appointed  me. 
And  Jesus  stood  before 
the  governor:  and  the 
governor  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Thou 
sayest.  And  when  he 
was  accused  of  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  he 
answered  nothing.  Then 
said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how 


many  things  they  wit- 
ness against  thee  ? And 
he  answered  him  to  nev- 
er a word ; insomuch 
that  the  governor  mar- 
velled greatly.  Now  at 
that  feast  the  governor 
was  wont  to  release  un- 
to the  people  a prisoner, 
whom  they  would.  And 
they  had  then  a notable 
risoner,  called  Barab- 
as.  Therefore  when 
they  were  gathered  to- 
gether, Pilate  said  un- 
to them,  ^Vhom  will  ye 
that  I release  unto 
you  ? Barabbas,  or  J esus 
which  is  called  Christ? 
For  he  knew  that  for 
envy  they  had  delivered 
him.  When  he  was  set 
down  on  the  judgment 
seat,  his  wife  sent  unto 
him,  saying.  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  with  that 
just  man : for  I have 
suffered  many  things 
this  day  in  a dream  be- 
cause of  him.  But  the 
chief  priests  and  elders 
persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask 
Barabbas,  and  destroy 
Jesus.  The  governor 
answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Whether  of 
the  twain  will  ye  that 
I release  unto  you  ? 


112  THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 


They  said,  Barahbas. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
What  shall  I do  then 
with  J esns  which  is  call- 
ed Christ  ? They  all  say 
unto  him.  Let  him  he 
crucified.  And  the  gov- 
ernor said.  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done  ? But 
they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying.  Let  him  he  cru- 
cified. When  Pilate  saw 
that  he  could  prevail 
nothing,  hut  that  rather 
a tumult  was  made,  he 
took  water,  and  washed 
his  hands  before  the 
multitude,  saying,  I am 
innocent  of  the  blood  of 
this  just  person : see  ye 
to  it.  Then  answered 
all  the  people,  and  said, 
His  blood  be  on  us,  and 
on  our  children.  Then 
released  he  Barahbas 
unto  them:  and  when 
he  had  scourged  Jesus, 
he  delivered  him  to  be 
crucified.  Then  the  sol- 
diers of  the  governor 
took  Jesus  into  the  com- 
mon hall,  and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band 
of  soldiers.  And  they 
stripped  him,  and  put  on 
him  a scarlet  robe.  And 
when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they 
put  it  upon  his  head,  and 


a reed  in  his  right  hand : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee 
before  him,  and  mocked 
him,  saying.  Hail,  King 
of  the  J ews ! And  they 
spit  upon  him,  and  took 
the  reed,  and  smote  him 
on  the  head.  And  after 
that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put 
his  own  raiment  on 
him,  and  led  him  away 
to  crucify  him.  And  as 
they  came  out,  they 
found  a man  of  Cyrene, 
Simon  by  name : him 
they  compelled  to  bear 
his  cross.  And  when 
they  were  come  unto  a 
place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a place  of 
a skull,  they  gave  him 
vinegar  to  drink  mingled 
with  gall : and  when  he 
had  tasted  thereof,  he 
would  not  drink.  And 
they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments, 
casting  lots : that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phet, They  parted  my 
garments  among  them, 
and  upon  my  vesture 
did  they  cast  lots.  And 
sitting  down  they  watch- 
ed him  there;  and  set 
up  over  his  head  his  ac- 


l 


( 

i 

f 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.  113 


cnsation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS.  Then 
were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him,  one 
on  the  right  hand,  and 
another  on  the  left.  And 
they  that  passed  by  re- 
viled him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying.  Thou 
that  destroyest  the  tem- 
ple, and  buildest  it  in 
three  days,  save  thyself. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  come  down  from 
the  cross.  Likewise  also 
the  chief  priests  mock- 
ing him,  with  the  scribes 
and  elders,  said.  He 
saved  others;  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  he 
i be  the  King  of  Israel, 
let  him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  and  we 
' will  believe  him.  He 
trusted  in  God ; let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he 
will  have  him : for  he 
said,  I am  the  Son  of 
God.  The  thieves  also, 
which  were  crucified 
with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth.  Now  from 
the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all 
the  land  unto  the  ninth 
hour.  And  about  the 
ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  say- 


ing, Eli,  Eli,  lama  sa- 
bachthani  ? that  is  to 
say.  My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me  ? Some  of  them  that 
stood  there,  when  they 
heard  that,  said.  This 
man  calleth  for  Elias. 
And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a 
spunge,  and  filled  it  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink.  The  rest  said. 
Let  be,  let  us  see  whe- 
ther Elias  will  come  to 
save  him.  Jesus,  when 
he  had  cried  again  with 
a loud  voice,  yielded  up 
the  ghost.  And,  behold, 
the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom; 
and  the  earth  did  quake, 
and  the  rocks  rent ; and 
the  graves  were  opened ; 
and  many  bodies  of  the 
saints  which  slept  arose, 
and  came  out  of  the 
graves  after  his  resur- 
rection, and  went  into 
the  holy  city,  and  ap- 
peared unto  many.  Now 
when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the 
earthquake,  and  those 
things  that  were  done, 
they  feared  gi’eatly,  say- 


114  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


ing,  Truly  this  was  the 
Son  of  God. 

¥ 

iSlontias  before  ISaster. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Isa.  Ixiii.  1. 

WHO  is  this  that 
cometh  from  Edom, 
with  dyed  garments 
from  Bozrah?  this  that 
is  glorious  in  his  ap- 
parel, travelling  in 
the  greatness  of  his 
strength  ? I that  speak 
in  righteousness,  mighty 
to  save.  Wherefore  art 
thou  red  in  thine  ap- 
parel, and  thy  garments 
like  him  that  treadeth 
in  the  winef at  ? I have 
trodden  the  winepress 
alone;  and  of  the  peo- 
ple there  was  none 
with  me : for  I will  tread 
them  in  mine  anger,  and 
trample  them  in  my 
fury;  and  their  blood 
shall  be  sprinkled  upon 
my  garments,  and  I will 
stain  all  my  raiment. 
For  the  day  of  ven- 
geance is  in  mine  heart, 
and  the  year  of  my  re- 
deemed is  come.  And  I 
looked,  and  there  was 
none  to  help ; and  I 


wondered  that  there 
was  none  to  uphold : 
therefore  mine  own  arm 
brought  salvation  unto 
me ; and  my  fury,  it  up- 
held me.  And  I will 
tread  down  the  people 
in  mine  anger,  and  make 
them  drunk  in  my  fury, 
and  I will  bring  down 
their  strength  to  the 
earth.  I will  mention 
the  lovingkindnesses  of 
the  Lord,  and  the 
praises  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  the 
Lord  hath  bestowed  on 
us,  and  the  great  good- 
ness toward  the  house 
of  Israel,  which  he  hath 
bestowed  on  them  ac- 
cording to  his  mercies, 
and  according  to  the 
multitude  of  his  loving- 
kindnesses. For  he  said. 
Surely  they  are  my  peo- 
ple, children  that  will 
not  lie : so  he  was  their 
Saviour.  In  all  their 
affliction  he  was  afflict- 
ed, and  the  angel  of  his 
presence  saved  them : in 
his  love  and  in  his  pity 
he  redeemed  them ; and 
he  bare  them,  and  car- 
ried them  all  the  days  of 
old.  But  they  rebelled, 
and  vexed  his  holy 
Spirit ; therefore  he  was 


i 


MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


turned  to  be  their  en- 
emy, and  he  fought 
against  them.  Then  he 
remembered  the  days  of 
old,  Moses,  and  his  peo- 
ple, saying,  Where  is  he 
that  brought  them  up 
out  of  the  sea  with  the 
shepherd  of  his  flock  ? 
where  is  he  that  put  his 
holy  Spirit  within  him  ? 
that  led  them  by  the 
right  hand  of  Moses 
with  his  glorious  arm, 
dividing  the  water  be- 
fore them,  to  make 
himself  an  everlasting 
name  ? that  led  them 
through  the  deep,  as  an 
horse  in  the  wilderness, 
that  they  should  not 
stumble?  As  a beast 
goeth  down  into  the  val- 
ley, the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caused  him  to 
rest : so  didst  thou  lead 
thy  people,  to  make  thy- 
self a glorious  name. 
Look  down  from  hea- 
ven, and  behold  from 
the  habitation  of  thy 
holiness  and  of  thy 
glory : where  is  thy  zeal 
and  thy  strength,  the 
sounding  of  thy  bowels 
and  of  thy  mercies 
toward  me  ? are  they 
restrained  'V  Doubtless 
thou  art  our  father. 


115 

though  Abraham  be  ig- 
norant of  us,  and  Israel 
acknowledge  us  not : 
thou,  O Lord,  art  our 
father,  our  redeemer ; 
thy  name  is  from  ever- 
lasting. O Lord,  why 
hast  thou  made  us  to 
err  from  thy  ways,  and 
hardened  our  heart  from 
thy  fear  ? Return  for 
thy  servants’  sake,  the 
tribes  of  thine  inheri- 
tance. The  people  of 
thy  holiness  have  pos- 
sessed it  but  a little 
while : our  adversaries 
have  trodden  down  thy 
sanctuary.  We  are 
thine  : thou  never  barest 
rule  over  them ; they 
were  not  called  by  thy 
name. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Mark  xiv.  1. 

AFTER  two  days  was 
J\.  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  and  of  unlea- 
vened bread  : and  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they 
might  take  him  by  craft, 
and  put  him  to  death. 
But  they  said,  Not  on 
the  feast  day,,  lest  there 
be  an  uproar  of  the  peo- 
ple. And  being  in  Beth- 
any in  the  house  of 


116  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


Simon  the  leper,  as  he 
sat  at  meat,  there  came 
a woman  having  an  ala- 
baster box  of  ointment 
of  spikenard  very  pre- 
cious ; and  she  brake 
the  box,  and  poured  it 
on  his  head.  And  there 
were  some  that  had  in- 
dication within  them- 
selves, and  said,  Why 
was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  ? for  it 
might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hun- 
dred pence,  and  have 
been  given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured 
against  her.  And  Jesus 
said.  Let  her  alone ; 
why  trouble  ye  her  ? she 
hath  wrought  a good 
work  on  me.  For  ye 
have  the  poor  with  you 
always,  and  whensoever 
ye  will  ye  may  do  them 
good:  but  me  ye  have 
not  always.  She  hath 
done  what  she  could : 
she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  to 
the  burying.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  Whereso- 
ever this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout 
the  whole  world,  this 
also  that  she  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for  a 
memorial  of  her.  And 


Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests,  to  be- 
tray him  unto  them. 
And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and 
promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conve- 
niently betray  him. 
And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when 
they  killed  the  passover, 
his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  prepare 
that  thou  mayest  eat 
the  passover  ? And  he 
sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Go  ye  into 
the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a man  bearing 
a pitcher  of  water : fol- 
low him.  And  where- 
soever he  shall  go  in, 
say  ye  to  the  goodman 
of  the  house.  The  Mas- 
ter saith.  Where  is  the 
guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples  ? And 
he  will  shew  you  a large 
upper  room  furnished 
and  prepared : there 
make  ready  for  us.  And 
his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had  said 


MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  117 


unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  pass- 
over.  And  in  the  even- 
ing he  cometh  with  the 
twelve.  And  as  they  sat 
and  did  eat,  Jesus  said, 
Verily  I say  unto  you. 
One  of  you  which  eateth 
with  me  shall  betray  me. 
And  they  began  to  be 
sorrowful,  and  to  say 
unto  him  one  by  one.  Is 
it  I?  and  another  said. 
Is  it  I ? And  he  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them. 
It  is  one  of  the  twelve, 
that  dippeth  with  me  in 
the  dish.  The  Son  of 
man  indeed  goeth,  as  it 
is  written  oi  him:  but 
woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed!  good  were  it 
for  that  man  if  he  had 
never  been  bom.  And 
as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave 
to  them,  and  said.  Take, 
eat:  this  is  my  body. 
And  he  took  the  cup, 
and  when  he  had  ^iven 
thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them : and  they  all 
drank  of  it.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  This  is 
my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many.  Verily  I say 


unto  you,  I will  drink 
no  more  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day 
that  I drink  it  new  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out 
into  the  mount  of  Olives. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  All  ye  shall  be 
offended  because  of  me 
this  night : for  it  is 
written,  I will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered.  But 
after  that  I am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into 
Galilee.  But  Peter  said 
unto  him.  Although  all 
shall  be  offended^,  yet 
will  not  I.  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee.  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  But  he  spake 
the  more  vehemently. 
If  I should  die  with 
thee,  I will  not  deny 
thee  in  any  wise.  Like- 
wise also  said  they  all. 
And  they  came  to  a 
place  which  was  named 
Gethsemane : and  he 
saith  to  his  disciples.  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I shall 


pray. 


And  he  taketh 


with  him  Peter  aud 


118  MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


James  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed, 
and  to  be  very  heavy; 
and  saith  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding 
sorrowful  unto  death : 
tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch.  And  he  went 
forward  a little,  and  fell 
on  the  ground,  and 
prayed  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  the  hour  might 
pass  from  him.  And  he 
said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto 
thee ; take  away  this 
cup  from  me : neverthe- 
less not  what  I will,  but 
what  thou  wilt.  And 
he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  Simon, 
sleepest  thou?  couldest 
not  thou  watch  one 
hour?  Watch  ye  and 
pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation.  The  spirit 
truly  is  ready,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak.  And 
again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the 
same  words.  And  when 
he  returned,  he  found 
them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,) 
neither  wist  they  what 
to  answer  him.  And  he 
cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them. 


Sleep  on  now,  and  take 
your  rest : it  is  enough, 
the  hour  is  come ; be- 
hold, the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners.  Rise  up,  let 
us  go;  lo,  he  that  be- 
trayeth  me  is  at  hand. 
And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
and  with  him  a great 
multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  elders. 
And  he  that  betrayed 
him  had  given  them  a 
token,  saying.  Whomso- 
ever I shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he;  take  him, 
and  lead  him  away  safe- 
ly. And  as  soon  as  he 
was  come,  he  goeth 
straightway  to  him,  and 
saith,  Master,  master ; 
and  kissed  him.  And 
they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 
And  one  of  them  that 
stood  by  drew  a sword, 
and  smote  a servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  cut 
off  his  ear.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a thief,  with 
swords  and  with  staves, 
to  take  me  ? I was  daily 


i 


i 


MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  119 


with  yoTi  in  the  temple 
teaching,  and  ye  took 
me  not:  hut  the  scrip- 
tures must  he  fulfilled. 
And  they  all  forsook 
him,  and  fled.  And 
there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  hav- 
ing a linen  cloth  cast 
about  his  naked  body; 
and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him:  and  he 
left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  from  them  naked. 
And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest : and 
with  him  were  as- 
sembled all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes.  And 
Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest:  and 
he  sat  with  the  servants, 
and  warmed  himself 
at  the  fire.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to 
put  him  to  death;  and 
found  none.  For  many 
bare  false  witness  a- 
gainst  him,  but  their 
witness  agreed  not  to- 
gether. And  there' arose 
certain,  and  bare  false 
witness  against  him, 
saying,  We^  heard  him 
say,  I vnll  destroy  this 


temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three 
days  I will  build  another 
made  without  hands. 
But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together. 
And  the  high  priest 
stood  up  in  the  midst, 
and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Answer est  thou  no- 
thing ? what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against 
thee  ? But  he  held  his 
peace,  and  answered  no- 
thing. Again  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  Blessed?  And  Jesus 
said,  I am : and  ye  shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand 
of  power,  and  coming  in 
the  clouds  of  heaven. 
Then  the  high  priest 
rent  his  clothes,  and 
saith.  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses  ? 
ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy : what  think  ye  ? 
And  they  all  condemned 
him  to  be  guilty  of 
death.  And  some  began 
to  spit  on  him,  and  to 
cover  his  face,  and  to  buf- 
fet him,  and  to  say  unto 
him.  Prophesy : and  the 
servants  did  strike  him 
with  the  palms  of  their 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


120 

hands.  And  as  Peter 
was  beneath  in  the  pal- 
ace, there  cometh  one 
of  the  maids  of  the  high 
priest : and  when  she 
saw  Peter  warming  him- 
self, she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said.  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  But  he  de- 
nied, saying,  I know  not, 
neither  understand  I 
what  thou  sayest.  And 
he  went  out  into  the 
porch ; and  the  cock 
crew.  And  a maid  saw 
him  again,  and  began  to 
say  to  them  that  stood 
by.  This  is  one  of  them. 
And  he  denied  it  again. 
And  a little  after,  they 
that  stood  by  said  again 
to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art 
one  of  them : for  thou 
art  a Galilsean,  and  thy 
speech  agreeth  thereto. 
But  he  began  to  curse 
and  to  swear,  saying,  I 
know  not  this  man  of 
whom  ye  speak.  And 
the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  And  when 
he  thought  thereon,  he 
wept. 


STuesliaa  icfow  ISaster. 
For  the  Epistle.  Isa.  1.  5. 

The  Lord  God  hath 
opened  mine  ear,  and 
I was  not  rebellious,  nei- 
ther turned  away  back. 
I gave  my  back  to  the 
smiters,  and  my  cheeks 
to  them  that  plucked  off 
the  hair : I hid  not  my 
face  from  shame  and 
spitting.  For  the  Lord 
God  will  help  me ; there- 
fore shall  I not  be  con- 
founded : therefore  have 
I set  my  face  like  a flint, 
and  1 know  that  I shall 
not  be  ashamed.  He  is 
near  that  justifieth  me ; 
who  will  contend  with 
me  ? let  us  stand  toge- 
ther : who  is  mine  adver- 
sary? let  him  come  near 
to  me.  Behold,  the  Lord 
God  will  help  me ; who 
is  he  that  shall  condemn 
me?  lo,  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  a garment; 
the  moth  shall  eat  them 
up.  Who  is  among  you 
that  feareth  the  Lord, 
that  obeyeth  the  voice 
of  his  servant,  that  walk- 
eth  in  darkness,  and  hath 
no  light?  let  him  trust 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
and  stay  upon  his  God. 


{ 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  121 


Behold,  all  ye  that  kin- 
dle a fire,  that  compass 
yourselves  about  with 
sparks : walk  in  the  light 
of  your  fire,  and  in  ttie 
sparks  that  ye  have  kin- 
dled. This  shall  ye  have 
of  mine  hand ; ye  shall 
lie  down  in  sorrow. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Mark  xv.  1. 

AND  straightway  in  the 
xA  morning  the  chief 
priests  held  a consul- 
tation with  the  elders 
and  scribes  and  the 
whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him 
away,  and  delivered  him 
to  Pilate.  And  Pilate 
asked  him.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? And 
he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Thou  sayest  it.  And 
the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things : but 
he  answered  nothing. 
And  Pilate  asked  him 
again,  saying,  Answer- 
est  thou  nothing?  be- 
hold how  many  things 
they  witness  against 
thee.  But  Jesus  yet  an- 
swered nothing ; so  that 
Pilate  marvelled.  Now  at 
that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner, 
whomsoever  they  desir- 


ed. And  there  was  one 
named  Barabbas,  which 
lay  bound  with  them 
that  had  made  insurrec- 
tion with  him,  who  had 
committed  murder  in 
the  insurrection.  And 
the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire 
him  to  do  as  he  had  ever 
done  unto  them.  But 
Pilate  answered  them, 
saying,  Will  ye  that  I re- 
lease unto  you  the  King 
of  the  Jews?  For  he 
knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered 
him  for  envy.  But  the 
chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas 
unto  them.  And  Pilate 
answered  and  said  again 
unto  them.  What  will  ye 
then  that  I shall  do  unto 
him  whom  ye  call  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? And 
they  cried  out  again. 
Crucify  him.  Then  Pi- 
late said  unto  them, 
^Vhy,  what  evil  hath  he 
done?  And  they  cried 
out  the  more  exceeding- 
W,  Crucify  him.  And  so 
Pilate,  willing  to  content 
the  people,  released  Ba- 
rabbas unto  them,  and 
delivered  Jesus,  when  he 
had  scourged  him,  to  be 


122  TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


crncifled.  And  the  sol- 
diers led  him  away  into 
the  hall,  called  Praeto- 
rium;  and  they  call  to- 
gether the  whole  hand. 
And  they  clothed  him 
with  purple,  and  platted 
a crown  of  thorns,  and 
piit  it  about  his  head, 
and  began  to  salute  him. 
Hail,  IHng  of  the  Jews ! 
And  they  smote  him 
on  the  head  with  a 
reed,  and  did  spit  upon 
him,  and  bowing  their 
knees  worshipped  him. 
And  when  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took 
off  the  purple  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  clothes 
on  him,  and  led  him  out 
to  crucify  him.  And  they 
compel  one  Simon  a Cy- 
renian,  who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of  the  coun- 
try, the  father  of  Alex- 
ander and  Rufus,  to  bear 
his  cross.  And  they  bring 
him  unto  the  place  Gol- 
gotha, which  is,  being 
interpreted.  The  place  of 
a skull.  And  they  gave 
him  to  drink  wine  min- 
gled with  myrrh : but  he 
received  it  not.  And 
when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his 
garments,  casting  lots 
upon  them,  what  every 


man  should  take.  And 
it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 
And  the  superscription 
of  his  accusation  was 
written  over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  - 
And  with  him  they  cru- 
cify two  thieves ; the  one  J 
on  his  right  hand,  and  * 
the  other  on  his  left. 
And  the  scripture  was 
fulfilled,  which  saith,  t 
And  he  was  numbered  ^ 
with  the  transgressors. 
And  they  that  passed  by  ' 
railed  on  him,  waging 
their  heads,  and  saying,  . 
Ah,  thou  that  destroyest 
the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days,  save 
thyseK,  and  come  down  ! 
foom  the  cross.  Likewise 
also  the  chief  priests  ( 
mocking  said  among  j 
themselves  with  the  f 
scribes.  He  saved  others ; ^ 
himself  he  cannot  save.  ' 
Let  Christ  the  King  of  ' 
Israel  descend  now  from  ■ 
the  cross,  that  we  may  ; 
see  and  believe.  And 
they  that  were  crucified 
with  him  reviled  him. 
And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was 
darkness  over  the  whole 
land  until  the  ninth 
hour.  And  at  the  ninth 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  123 


hour  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Eloi, 
Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ? 
which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me  ? And  some  of  them 
that  stood  by,  when 
they  heard  it,  said.  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 
And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
spunge  full  of  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a reed,  and 
^ave  him  to  drink,  say- 
ing, Let  alone;  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down. 
And  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost.  And  the  veil 
of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  twain  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom.  And  when 
the  centurion,  which 
stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out, 
and  ^ave  up  the  ghost, 
he  said.  Truly  this  man 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

OTehnestraa  before 
ISasster. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  ix.  16. 

WHERE  a testament 
is,  there  must  also 


of  necessity  be  the  death 
of  the  testator.  For  a 
testament  is  of  force  af- 
ter men  are  dead ; other- 
wise it  is  of  no  strength 
at  all  while  the  testator 
liveth.  Whereupon  nei- 
ther the  first,  testament 
was  dedicated  without 
blood.  For  when  Moses 
had  spoken  every  pre- 
cept to  all  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he 
took  the  blood  of  calves 
and  of  goats,  with  wa- 
ter, and  scarlet  wool, 
and  hyssop,  and  sprin- 
kled both  the  book  and 
all  the  people,  saying. 
This  is  the  blood  of  the 
testament  which  God 
hath  enjoined  unto  you. 
Moreover,  he  sprinkled 
with  blood  both  the  tab- 
ernacle, and  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  ministry.  And 
almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with 
blood ; and  without 
shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission.  It  was  there- 
fore necessar^r  that  the 
patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  puri- 
fied with  these ; but  the 
heavenly  things  them- 
selves with  better  sacri- 
fices than  these.  For 
Christ  is  not  entered  in- 


124  WEDNESDAY  B1 

to  the  holy  places  made 
with  hands,  which  are 
the  figures  of  the  true ; 
hut  into  heaven  itself , 
now  to  appear  in  the 
presence  of  God  for  us : 
nor  yet  that  he  should 
offer  himself  often,  as 
the  high  priest  entereth 
into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  oth- 
ers; for  then  must  he 
often  have  sufferedsince 
the  foundation  of  the 
world : but  now  once  in 
the  end  of  the  world 
hath  he  appeared  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice 
of  himself.  And  as  it  is 
appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,but  after  this 
the  judgment:  so  Christ 
was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ; 
and  unto  them  that  look 
for  him  shall  he  appear 
the  second  time  without 
sin  unto  salvation. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xxii.  1. 

OW  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread  drew 
nigh,  which  is  called  the 
Passover.  And  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might 
kill  him ; for  they  feared 


IFORE  EASTER. 

the  people.  Then  en- 
tered Satan  into  Judas 
surnamed  Iscariot,  be- 
ing of  the  number  of  the 
twelve.  And  he  went 
his  way,  and  communed 
with  the  chief  priests  ^ 
and  captains,  how  he 
might  betray  him  unto  j 
them.  And  they  were  , 
glad,  and  covenanted  to  * 
give  him  money.  And 
he  promised,  and  sought  . 
opportunity  to  betray  ■ 
him  unto  them  in  the  ' 
absence  of  the  multi-  ^ 
tude.  Then  came  the 
day  of  unleavened  bread, 
when  the  passover  must 
be  kiUed.  And  he  sent 
Peter  and  J ohn,  saying. 

Go  and  prepare  us  the  J 
passover,  that  we  may 
eat.  And  they  said  un- 
to  him.  Where  wilt  thou  ^ 
that  we  prepare  ? And  ^ 
he  said  unto  them,  Be-  v 
hold,  whenye  are  entered  ' 
into  the  city,  there  shall 
a man  meet  you,  bear-  ^ 
ing  a pitcher  of  water ; j 
follow  himintothehouse 
where  he  entereth  in. 
And  ye  shall  say  unto 
the  goodman  of  the 
house.  The  Master  saith 
unto  thee,  WHiere  is  the 
guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


with  my  disciples  ? And 
he  shall  shew  yon  a large 
upper  room  furnished: 
there  make  ready.  And 
they  went,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them : 
and  they  made  ready  the 
passover.  And  when  the 
hour  was  come,  he  sat 
down,  and  the  twelve 
apostles  with  him.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  With 
desire  I have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with 
ou  before  I suffer : for 
say  unto  you,  I will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof, 
until  it  he  fulfilled  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And 
he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said.  Take 
this,  and  divide  it  among 
yourselves : for  I say 
unto  you,  I will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of 
God  shall  come.  And 
he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it, 
and  gave  unto  them,  say- 
ing, This  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you : 
this  do  in  remembrance 
of  me.  Likewise  also 
the  cup  after  supper, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my 
blood,  which  is  shed  for 
you.  But,  behold,  the 


125 

hand  of  him  that  betray- 
eth  me  is  with  me  on 
the  table.  And  truly  the 
Son  of  man  goeth,  as 
it  was  determined:  but 
woe  unto  that  man  by 
whom  he  is  betrayed! 
And  they  began  to  en- 
quire among  themselves, 
which  of  them  it  was 
that  should  do  this 
thing.  And  there  was 
also  a strife  amongthem, 
which  of  them  should  be 
accounted  the  greatest. 
And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  kings  of  the  Gen- 
tiles exercise  lordship 
over  them;  and  they  that 
exercise  authority  upon 
them  are  called  benefac- 
tors. But  ye  shall  not 
be  so:  but  he  that  is 
greatest  among  you,  let 
him  be  as  the  younger ; 
and  he  that  is  chief,  as 
he  that  doth  serve.  For 
whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or 
he  that  serveth  ? is  not 
he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ? 
but  I am  among  you  as 
he  that  serveth.  Ye 
are  they  which  have 
continued  with  me  in 
my  temptations.  And  I 
appoint  unto  you  a king- 
dom, as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; that 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


126 

ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 
my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
and  sit  on  thrones,  judg- 
ing the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel.  And  the  Lord 
said,  Simon,  Simon,  be- 
hold, Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you,  that  he  may 
sift  you  as  wheat : but  I 
have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not; 
and  when  thou  art  con- 
verted, strengthen  thy 
brethren.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Lord,  I am 
ready_  to  go  with  thee, 
both  into  prison,  and  to 
death.  And  he  said,  I 
tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock 
shall  not  crow  this  day, 
before  that  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou 
knowest  me.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  When  I 
sent  you  without  purse, 
and  scrip,  and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  any  thing  ? 
And  they  said.  Nothing. 
Then  said  he  unto  them. 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a 
purse,  let  him  take  it, 
and  likewise  his  scrip: 
and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his 
garment,  and  buy  one. 
For  I say  unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  written  must 
yet  be  accomplished  in 
me.  And  he  was  reck- 


oned among  the  trans- 
gressors : for  the  things 
concerning  me  have  an 
end.  And  they  said. 
Lord,  behold,  here  are 
two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  It  is  enough. 
And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to 
the  mount  of  Olives ; and 
his  disciples  also  fol- 
lowed him.  And  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  he 
said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation.  And  he  was 
withdrawn  from  them 
about  a stone’s  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  pray- 
ed, saying.  Father,  if 
thou  be  willing,  remove 
this  cup  from  me : nev- 
ertheless not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done.  And 
there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him.  And 
being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly  : 
and  his  sweat  was  as 
it  were  ^eat  drops  of 
blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground.  And  when  he 
rose  up  from  praj^er,  and 
was  come  to  ms  disci- 
ples, he  found  them 
sleeping  for  sorrow,  and 
said  unto  them.  Why 
sleep  ye  ? rise  and  pray. 


WEDNESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  127 


lest  ye  enter  into  temp- 
tation. And  while  he 
yet  spake,  behold  a 
mnltitnde,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  before 
them,  and  drew  near  un- 
to Jesus  to  kiss  him. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou 
the  Son  of  man  with  a 
kiss  ? When  they  which 
were  about  him  saw 
what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall 
we  smite  with  the  sword? 
And  one  of  them  smote 
the  servant  of  the  higjh 
priest,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said.  Suf- 
fer ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and 
healed  him.  Then  Je- 
sus said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  the  el- 
ders, which  were  come 
to  him.  Be  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a thief,  with 
swords  and  staves?  When 
I was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched 
forth  no  hands  against 
me:  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness.  Then  took 
they  him,  and  led  him, 
and  brought  him  into 


the  high  priest’s  house. 
And  Peter  followed  afar 
off.  And  when  they  had 
Mndled  a fire  in  the 
midst  of  the  hall,  and 
were  set  down  together, 
Peter  sat  down  among 
them.  But  a certain 
maid  beheld  him  as  he 
sat  by  the  fire,  and  ear- 
nestly looked  upon  him, 
and  said.  This  man  was 
also  with  him.  And  he 
denied  him,  saying.  Wo- 
man, I know  him  not. 
And  after  a little  while 
another  saw  him,  and 
said,  Thou  art  also  of 
them.  And  Peter  said, 
Man,  I am  not.  And 
about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after  another  con- 
fidently affirmed,  saying. 
Of  a truth  this  fellow 
also  was  with  him : for 
he  is  a Galilsean.  And 
Peter  said,  Man,  I know 
not  what  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
crew.  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked  upon 
Peter.  And  Peter  re- 
membered the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  he  had 
said  unto  him,  Before 
the  cock  crow, thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  And 
Peter  went  out,  and 


128  THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER, 

wept  bitterly.  And  the 
men  that  held  Jesus 
mocked  him,  and  smote 
him.  Aud  when  they 
had  blindfolded  him, 
they  struck  him  on  the 
face,  and  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Prophesy,  who  is  it 
that  smote  thee  ? And 
many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they 
against  him.  And  as  soon 
as  it  was  day,  the  elders 
of  the  people  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  together, 
and  led  him  into  their 
council,  saying,  Art  thou 
the  Christ  ? tell  us.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  If  I 
tell  you,  ye  will  not  be- 
lieve : and  if  I also  ask 
you,  ye  will  not  answer 
me,  nor  let  me  go.  Here- 
after shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  power  of  God. 

Then  said  they  all.  Art 
thou  then  the  Son  of 
God?  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Ye  say  that  I am. 

And  they  said,  What 
need  we  any  further 
witness  ? for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his 
own  mouth. 


¥ 


Ej^urshag  before  Easter. 
The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  xi.  17. 

IN  this  that  I declare 
unto  you  I praise  you 
not,  that  ye  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  bet- 
ter, but  for  the  worse. 
For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the 
church,  I hear  that  there 
be  divisions  among  you ; 
and  I partly  believe  it. 
For  there  must  be  also 
heresies  among  you,  that 
they  which  are  approved 
may  be  made  manifest 
among  you.  When  ye 
come  together  therefore 
into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord’s 
supper.  For  in  eating 
every  one  taketh  before 
other  his  own  supper: 
and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken. 
^Yhat  ? have  ye  not 
houses  to  eat  and  to 
drink  in  ? or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and 
shame  them  that  have 
not  ? What  shall  I say 
to  you?  shall  I praise 
you  in  this  ? I praise 
you  not.  For  I have 
received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I de- 
livered unto  you.  That 


THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.  129 


the  Lord  Jesus  the  same 
night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed  took  bread : 
and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
said.  Take,  eat:  this  is 
my  body,  which  is  bro- 
ken for  you : this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me. 
After  the  same  manner 
also  he  took  the  cup, 
when  he  had  supped, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my 
blood:  this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 
For  as  often  as  ye  eat 
this  bread,  and  drink 
this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the 
Lord’s  death  till  he 
come.  Wherefore  who- 
soever shall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord,  un- 
worthily, shall  be  guilty 
of  the  body  and  blood 
of  the  Lord.  But  let  a 
man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of 
that  cup.  For  he  that 
eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and 
drinketh  damnation  to 
himself,  not  discerning 
the  Lord’s  body.  For 
this  cause  many  are 
weak  and  sickly  among 


you,  and  many  sleep. 
For  if  we  would  judge 
ourselves,  we  should  not 
be  judged.  But  when 
we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not  be 
condemned  with  the 
world.  WTherefore,  my 
brethren,  when  ye  come 
together  to  eat,  tarry 
one  for  another.  And 
if  any  man  hunger,  let 
biTYi  eat  at  home;  that 
ye  come  not  together  un- 
to condemnation.  And 
the  rest  will  I set  in 
order  when  I come. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xxiii.  1. 

The  whole  multitude 
of  them  arose,  and 
led  him  unto  Pilate. 
And  they  began  to  ac- 
cuse him,  saying.  We 
found  this  fellow  per- 
verting the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tri- 
bute to  CaBsar,  saying 
that  he  himself  is  Christ 
a King.  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  saying.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ? And  he  answer- 
ed him  and  said.  Thou 
sayest  it.  Then  said 
Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people. 


6* 


THURSDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 


130 

I find  no  fault  in  this 
man.  And  they  were  the 
more  fierce,  saying,  He 
stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all 
Je\N^y,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 
When  Pilate  heard  of 
Galilee,  he  asked  whe- 
ther the  man  were  a 
Galilsean.  And  as  soon 
as  he  knew  that  he  be- 
longed unto  Herod’s 
jurisdiction,  he  sent 
him  to  Herod,  who  him- 
self also  was  at  Jeru- 
salem at  that  time.  And 
when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad  : 
for  he  was  desirous  to 
see  him  of  a long  season, 
because  he  had  heard 
many  things  of  him ; 
and  he  hoped  to  have 
seen  some  miracle  done 
by  him.  Then  he  ques- 
tioned with  him  in  many 
words ; but  he  answered 
him  ■ nothing.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him.  And  Her- 
od with  his  men  of  war 
set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  array- 
ed him  in  a gorgeous 
robe,  and  sent  him  again 
to  Pilate.  And  the  same 
day  Pilate  and  Herod 


were  made  friends  to- 
gether : for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between 
themselves.  And  Pilate, 
when  he  had  called  to- 
gether the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the 
people,  said  unto  them. 
Ye  have  brought  this 
man  unto  me,  as  one 
that  perverteth  the  peo- 
ple : and,  behold,  I,  hav- 
ing examined  him  before 
you,  have  found  no  fault 
in  this  man  touching 
those  things  whereof  ye 
accuse  him : no,  nor  yet 
Herod:  for  I sent  you 
to  him ; and,  lo,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  is  done 
unto  him.  I will  there- 
fore chastise  him,  and 
release  him.  (For  of 
necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at 
the  feast.)  And  they 
cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying.  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto 
us  Barabbas:  (who  for 
a certain  sedition  made 
in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der, was  cast  into  pri- 
son. ) Pilate  therefore, 
willing  to  release  Jesus, 
spake  again  to  them. 
But  they  cried,  saying. 
Crucify  him,  crucify 
him.  And  he  said  unto 


THURSDAY  BE 

them  the  third  time, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
done  ? I have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him : 

I will  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  let  him  go. 
And  they  were  instant 
with  loud  voices,  requir- 
ing that  he  might  he 
crucified.  And  the 
voices  of  them  and  of 
the  chief  priests  pre- 
vailed. And  Pilate  gave 
sentence  that  it  should 
he  as  they  required. 
And  he  released  unto 
them  him  that  for  sedi- 
tion and  murder  was 
cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired;  hut 
he  delivered  Jesus  to 
their  will.  And  as  they 
I led  him  away,  they  laid 
hold  upon  one  Simon,  a 
Cyrenian,  coming  out  of 
the  country,  and  on  him 
they  laid  the  cross,  that 
he  might  hear  it  after 
Jesus.  And  there  fol- 
lowed him  a great  com- 
pany of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  be- 
wailed and  lamented 
him.  But  Jesus  turning 
unto  them  said,  Daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me,  hut  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your 
children.  For,  hehold. 


FORE  EASTER.  131 

the  days  are  coming,  in 
the  which  they  shall  say. 
Blessed  are  the  barren, 
and  the  wombs  that 
never  hare,  and  the 
paps  which  never  gave 
suck.  Then  shall  they 
begin  to  say  to  the 
mountains.  Fall  on  us; 
and  to  the  hills.  Cover 
us.  For  if  they  do  these 
things  in  a green  tree, 
what  shall  he  done  in 
the  dry?  And  there 
were  also  two  other, 
malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  he  put  to  death. 
And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  place  which 
is  called  Calvary,  there 
they  crucified  him,  and 
the  malefactors,  one  on 
the  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left.  Then 
said  Jesus,  Father,  for- 
give them ; for  they 
know  not  what  they  do. 
And  they  parted  his  rai- 
ment, and  cast  lots. 
And  the  people  stood 
beholding.  And  the 
rulers  also  with  them 
derided  him,  saying.  He 
saved  others ; let  him 
save  himself,  if  he  he 
Christ,  the  chosen  of 
God.  And  the  soldiers 
also  mocked  him,  com- 
ing to  him,  and  offering 


132  GOOD  FRIDAY. 


him  vinegar,  and  saying, 
If  thou  be  the  king  of 
the  Jews,  save  thyself. 
And  a superscription 
also  was  wiitten  over 
him,  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew, 
THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS.  And 
one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  rail- 
ed on  him,  saying,  If 
thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us.  But  the 
other  answering  rebuk- 
ed him,  saying.  Dost 
not  thou  fear  God,  see- 
ing thou  art  in  the  same 
condemnation?  And  we 
indeed  justly;  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds:  but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing 
amiss.  And  he  said  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  remember 
me  when  thou  comest 
into  thy  kingdom.  And 
Jei^s  said  unto  him. 
Verily  I say  unto  thee. 
To  day  shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  paradise. 
And  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hour,  and  there 
was  a darkness  over  all 
the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour.  And  the  sun  was 
darkened,  and  the  veil 
of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst.  And  when 


Jesus  had  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  said.  Fa- 
ther, into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit : 
and  having  said  thus,  he 
gave  up  the  ghost.  Now 
when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glori- 
fied God,  saying.  Cer- 
tainly this  was  a right- 
eous man.  And  all  the 
people  that  came  to- 
gether to  that  sight,  be- 
holding the  things  which 
were  done,  smote  their 
breasts,  and  returned. 
And  all  his  acquain- 
tance, and  the  women 
that  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
beholding  these  things. 

fficooh  JFtihaa* 

The  Collects. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we 
XA  beseech  thee  gra- 
ciously to  behold  this 
thy  family,  for  which 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
was  contented  to  be  be- 
trayed, and  given  up  in- 
to the  hands  of  wicked 
men,  and  to  suffer  death 
upon  the  cross ; who 
now  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy 


l 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 

Ghost  ever,  one  God,  1 he  made  one 


world  witliout  ©nd. 
men. 

almighty  and  ev- 
erlasting  God,  by 
wlios©  Spirit  the  whole 
body  of  the  Church  is 
governed  and  sanctified ; 
Receive  our  supplica- 
tions and  prayers, which 
we  offer  before  thee  for 
all  estates  of  men  in  thy 
holy  Church,  that  every 
niember  of  the  same,  in 
his  vocation  and  minis- 
try, may  truly  and  godly 
serve  thee ; through  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  J esus 
Christ.  Amen. 

0 MERCIFUL  God, 
who  hast  made  all 
men,  and  hatest  nothing 
that  thou  hast  made,  nor 
desirest  the  death  of  a 
sinner,  but  rather  that 
he  should  be  converted 
and  live;  Have  mercy 
upon  all  Jews,  Turks, 
infidels,  and  heretics; 
and  take  from  them  all 
ignorance,  hardness  ot 
heart,  and  contempt  ot 
thy  Word ; and  so  fetch 
them  home,  blessed 
Lord,  to  thy  flock,  that 
they  may  be  saved 


der  one  shepherd,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with 
the©  and  the  Holy  Spir- 
it, on©  God,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  x.  1. 

The  law  having  a sha- 
dow of  good  things 
'to  come,  and  not  the 
very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those 
sacrifices  which  they  of- 
fered year  by  year  con- 
tinually make  the  com- 
ers thereunto  perfect. 
For  then  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offOT- 
ed  ? because  that  the 
worshippers  once  purg- 
ed should  have  had^  no 
more  conscience  of  sins. 
But  in  those  sacrifices 
there  is  a remembrance 
again  made  of  sins  ev- 
0Yy  yBar.  For  it  is  not 
possible  that  the  blood 
of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sms. 
Wherefore  when  he 
cometh  into  the  world, 
he  saith.  Sacrifice  and 
offering  thou  wouldest 
not,  but  a body  hast^ 
thou  prepared  me:  in 

1 ___  A QVI/i  GQY*.- 


SngX  remnaX  of  bW  offerings  and  sac- 
tCtrue  Israelites,  and  | rifiees  for  sin  thou  hast 


134  GOOD 

had  no  pleasure.  Then 
said  I,  Lo,  I come  (in  the 
volume  of  the  hook  it  is 
written  of  me,)  to  do  thy 
will,  O (31od.  Above  when 
he  said.  Sacrifice  and  of- 
fering and  burnt  offer- 
ings and  offering  for 
sin  thou  wouldest  not, 
neither  hadst  pleasure 
therein;  which  are  of- 
fered by  the  law;  then 
said  he,  Lo,  I come  to  do 
thy  will,  O God.  He 
taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish 
the  second.  By  the  which 
will  we  are  sanctified 
through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once  for  all.  And  every 
priest  standeth  daily 
ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sac- 
rifices, which  can  never 
take  away  sins : but  this 
man,  after  he  had  offer- 
ed one  sacrifice  for  sins 
for  ever,  sat  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  God ; from 
h encef  orth  expecting  till 
his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool.  For  bv  one  of- 
fering he  hath  perfected 
for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified.  Whereof  the 
Holy  Ghost  also  is  a wit- 
ness to  us : for  after  that 
he  had  said  before.  This 


FRIDAY. 

is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  af- 
ter those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  I will  put  my  laws 
into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I write 
them ; and  their  sins 
and  iniquities  will  I re- 
member no  more.  Now 
where  remipion  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more 
offering  for  sin.  Hav- 
ing therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into 
the  holiest  by  the  blood 
of  J esus,  by  a new  and 
living  way,  which  he 
hath  consecrated  for  us, 
through  the  veil,  that  is 
to  say,  his  flesh;  and 
having  an  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God ; 
let  us  draw  near  with  a 
true  heart  in  full  assur- 
ance of  faith,  having  our 
hearts  sprinkled  from  an 
evil  conscience,  and  our 
bodies  washed  with  pure 
water.  Let  us  hold  fast 
the  profession  of  our 
faith  without  wavering ; 
(for  he  is  faithful  that 
prornised;)  and  let  us 
consider  one  another  to 
provoke  unto  love  and 
to  ^ood  works : not  for- 
saking the  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is ; 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 


OblltJi  . ClAAVI.  — 

more,  as  ye  see  the  day 

approaching. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  xix.  1. 

PILATE  therefore 

took  Jesus,  and 
scourged  him.  And  the 
soldiers  platted  a crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put 
on  him  a purple  rohe^ 
and  said.  Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews ! and  they 
smote  him  with  their 
hands.  Pilate  therefore 
went  forth  again,  and 
saithunto  them.  Behold, 

I bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  i 
find  no  fault  in  l^- 
Then  came  Jesus  forth, 
wearing  the  crown  ot 
thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  Behold  the 
man!  When  the  chief 
priests  therefore  and 
officers  saw  him,  -^ey 
cried  out,  saying.  Cru- 
cify him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
Take  ye  him,  and  cru- 
cify him:  for  I find  no 
fault  in  him_.  The  J ews 
1 answered  him,  W e have 
a law,  and  by  our  law  he 


made  nimseii  me  oexx  wj 
G-od.  When  Pilate  there 
fore  heard  that  saying, 
he  was  the  more  afraid ; 
and  went  again  into  the 
iudgment  hall,  and  saith 
unto  Jesus,  Whence  art 
thou?  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer.  Then 
saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto 
me^  knowest  thou  not 
that  I have  power  to 
crucify  thee,  and 
power  to  release  thee . 
Jesus  answered.  Thou 
couldest  have  no  pow- 
er at  all  against  me, 
except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above : there- 
fore he  that  delivered 
me  unto  thee 
the  greater  sin.  _And 
from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  hiin: 
but  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying.  If  thou  let  this 
man  go,  thou  art  not 
Caesar’s  friend:  whoso- 
ever maketh  himself  a 
king,  speaketh  against 
Caelar.  men  Pilate 
therefore  heard  that 
saying,  he  brought  J esus 
forth,  and  sat  down  in 
the  judgment  seat  m a 
place  that  is  called  the 
(Pavement,  but  in  the 


136  GOOD  ] 

Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And 
it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and 
about  the  sixth  hour; 
and  he  saith  unto  the 
J ews, Behold  your  King ! 
But  they  cried  out, 
Away  with  him,  away 
with  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
Shall  I crucify  your 
King  ? The  chief  priests 
answered.  We  have  no 
king  but  Caesar.  Then 
delivered  he  him  there- 
fore unto  them  to  be 
crucified.  And  they  took 
J esus,  and  led  him  away. 
And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a place 
called  the  place  of  a 
skull,  which  is  called  in 
the  Hebrew  Golgotha: 
where  they  crucified 
him,  and  two  other 
with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst.  And  Pilate  wrote 
a title,  and  put  it  on  the 
cross.  And  the  writing 
was,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
RETH THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS.  This  title 
then  read  many  of  the 
Jews:  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  cruci- 
fied was  nigh  to  the 
city ; and  it  was  written 
in  Hebrew,  and  Greek, 


and  Latin.  Then  said 
the  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  to  Pilate,  Write 
not.  The  King  of  the 
J ews ; but  that  he  said, 

I am  King  of  the  ' 
J ews.  Pilate  answered,  ’ 
What  I have  written  I ' 
have  written.  Then  \ 
the  soldiers,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  t 
four  parts,  to  every  sol-  ( 
dier  a part ; and  also  his 
coat : now  the  coat  was  ‘ 
without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  through- 
out. They  said  there- 
fore among  themselves. 

Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
east  lots  for  it,  whose  it  I 
shall  be : that  the  scrip-  : 
ture  might  be  fulfilled,  { 
which  saith.  They  part-  ^ 
ed  my  raiment  among  ; 
them,  and  for  my  ves- 
ture  they  did  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  ! 
the  soldiers  did.  Now 
there  stood  by  the  cross  i 
of  Jesus  his  mother, 
and  his  mother’s  sister, 
Mary  the  wife  of  Cleo- 
phas,  and  Mary  Magda- 
lene. When  Jesus  there- 
fore saw  his  mother, 
and  the  discijjle  stand- 
ing by,  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother. 


EASTER-EVEN. 


137 


W Oman,  behold  thy  son ! 
Then  saith  he  to  the 
disciple,  Behold  thy 
mother!  And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took 
her  unto  his  own  home. 
After  this,  Jesus  know- 
ing that  all  things  were 
now  accomplished,  that 
the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  saith,  I thirst. 
Now  there  was  set  a ves- 
sel full  of  vinegar : and 
they  filled  a spunge  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it^  up- 
on hyssop,  and  put  it  to 
his  mouth.  When  J esus 
therefore  had  received 
the  vinegar,  he  said.  It 
is  finished : and  he  bow- 
ed his  head,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost.  The 
Jews  therefore,  because 
it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should 
not  remain  upon  the 
cross  on  the  sabbath 
day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  an  high  day,) 
besought  Pilate  that 
their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away. 
Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of 
the  first,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  cruci- 
fied with  him.  But  when 
they  came  to  J esus,  and 


saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not 
his  legs : but  one  ot  the 
soldiers  with  a spear 
pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  there 
out  blood  and  water. 
And  he  that  saw  it  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is 
true  t and  he  knoweth 
that  he  saith  true,  that 
ye  might  believe.  For 
these  things  were  done 
that  the  scripture  should 
be  fulfilled,  A bone  of 
him  shall  not  be  broken. 
And  again  another  scrip- 
ture saith.  They  shall 
look  on  him  whom  they 
pierced. 


The  Collect. 

Grant,  O Lord,  that 
as  we  are  baptized 
into  the  death  of  thy 
blessed  Son,  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  so 
by  continual  mortifying 
our  corrupt  affections 
we  may  be  buried  with 
him;  and  that  through 
the  grave,  and  gate  ot 
death,  we  may  pass  to 
our  joyful  resurrection; 
for  his  merits,  who  died, 
and  was  buried,  and  rose 


138  EASTER-EVEN. 


again  for  ns,  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 St.  Pet.  iii.  17. 

IT  is  better,  if  the  will 
of  God  be  so,  that 
ye  suffer  for  well  doing, 
than  for  evil  doing. 
For  Christ  also  hath 
once  suffered  for  sins, 
the  just  for  the  unjust, 
that  he  might  bring  us 
to  God,  being  put  to 
death  in  the  flesh,  but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit : 
by  which  also  he  Went 
and  preached  unto  the 
spirits  in  prison ; which 
sometime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the 
longsuffering  of  God 
waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark 
was  a preparing,  wherein 
few,  that  is,  eight  souls 
were  saved  by  water. 
The  like  figure  where- 
unto  even  baptism  doth 
also  now  save  us  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a good  con- 
science toward  God,)  by 
the  resurrection  of  J esus 
Christ : who  is  gone  into 
heaven,  and  is  on  the  I 
right  hand  of  God;  an-  | 


gels  and  authorities  and 
powers  being  made  sub- 
ject unto  him. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt,  xxvii.  57.  - 

WHEN  the  even  was  ' 
come,  there  came  a • 
rich  man  of  Arimatheea,  5 
named  Joseph,  who  also 
himself  was  Jesus’  dis- 
ciple : he  went  to  Pilate,  t 
and  begged  the  body  of  i 
Jesus.  Then  Pilate  com- 
manded the  body  to  be  ‘ 
delivered.  And  when 
Joseph  had  taken  the 
body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
cleanlinen  cloth,  andlaid 
it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  • 
in  the  rock:  and  he  roll-  ; 
ed  a great  stone  to  the  \ 
door  of  the  sepulchre,  | 
and  departed.  And  there  ; 
was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  the  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  se-  !■ 
pulchre.  Now  the  next 
day,  that  followed  the  1 
day  of  the  preparation, 
the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together 
unto  Pilate,  saying.  Sir, 
we  remember  that  that 
deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive.  After  three 
days  I will  rise  again. 
Command  therefore  that 


the  sepulchre  he  made 
sure  until  the  third  day , 
lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him 
away,  and  say  unto  the 
people.  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead : so  the  last  er- 
ror shall  be  worse  than 
the  first.  Pilate  said  un- 
to them,Ye  have  a watch: 
go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can.  So  they 
went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing 
the  stone,  and  setting  a 
watch. 

ISagtcr^baa. 

^At  Morning  Prayer,  instead 
of  the  Psalm,  O come,  let  us 

i etc*  ^ these  AyitheiftissTictll 

he  sung  or  said. 

CHRIST  our  Passover 
is  sacrificed  for  us  : 

1 therefore  let  us  keep  the 

Not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven 
of  malice  and  wicked- 
ness : but  with  the  im- 
leavened  bread  of  sin- 
cerity and  truth.  1 Cor. 
V.  7. 

CHRIST  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth 
no  more  : death  hath 


i-DAY.  139 

no  more  dominion  over 
him.  . 

For  in  that  he  died,  he 
died  unto  sin  once  : but 
in  that  he  liveth,  he  liv- 
eth  unto  God. 

Likewise  reckon  ve 
also  yourselves  to  be 
dead  indeed  unto  sin: 
but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Bom.  vi.  9. 

CHRIST  is  risen  from 
the  dead  : and  be- 
come the  firstfruits  of 
them  that  slept. 

For  since  by  man  came 
death  : by  man  came  al- 
so the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

For  as  in  Adam  all 
die  : even  so  in  Christ 
shall  all  be  made  alive. 
1 Cor.  XV.  20. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father, 
and  to  the  Son  : and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  be- 
ginning, is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be  : world  without 
end.  Amen. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
iV.  through  thine  only- 
begotten  Son  J esus 
Christ  hast  overcome 


140 


EASTER-DAY. 


death,  and  opened  unto 
ns  the  gate  of  everlast- 
ing life ; W e humbly  be- 
seech thee  that,  as  by 
thy  special  grace  pre- 
venting us  thou  dost  put 
into  our  minds  good  de- 
sires, so  by  thy  contin- 
ual help  we  may  bring 
the  same  to  good  effect ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  ever,  one 
God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Col.  iii.  1. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen 
with  Christ,  seek  those 
things  which  are  above, 
where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 
Set  your  affection  on 
things  above,  not  on 
things  on  the  earth.  For 
ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God.  When  Christ,  who 
is  our  life,  shall  appear, 
then  shall  ye  also  ap- 
pear with  him  in  glory. 
Mortify  therefore  your 
members  which  are  up- 
on the  earth;  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  inor- 
dinate affection,  evil 
concupiscence,  and  cov- 
etousness, which  is  idol- 


atry: for  which  things’ 
sake  the  wrath  of  God 
cometh  on  the  children 
of  disobedience : in  the 
which  ye  also  walked 
some  time,  when  ye  lived 
in  them. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  J ohn  XX.  1. 

The  first  day  of  the 
week  cometh  Mary 
Magdalene  early,  when 
it  was  yet  dark,  ;unto  the 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
stone  taken  away  from 
the  sepulchre.  Then  she 
runneth,  and  cometh  to 
Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Je- 
sus loved,  and  saith  un- 
to them.  They  have  ta- 
ken away  the  liord  out 
of  the  sepulchre,  and  we 
know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him.  Peter 
therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple, 
and  came  to  the  sepul- 
chre. So  theyran  bothto- 
gether:  and  the  other  dis- 
ciple did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  first  to  the  se- 
pulchre. And  he  stooping 
down,  and  looMng  in, 
saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying;  yet  went  he  not 
in.  Then  cometh  Simon 
Peter  following  him, and 


went  into  the  sepulchre, 
and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  lie,  and  the  nap- 
kin, that  was  about  his 
head,  not  lying  with  the 
linen  clothes,  but  wrap- 
ped together  in  a place 
by  itself.  Then  went  in 
also  that  other  disciple, 
which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw, 
and  believed.  Forasj^et 
they  knew  not  the  scrip- 
ture, that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 
Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their 
own  home. 


eastbr-day. 


141 


If  in  any  Ch,urcn  the  Holy 
Communion  he  twice  cele- 
hrated  on  Easter-day,  the  fol- 
lowing Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel  may  he  used  at  the 
first  Communion. 

The  Collect. 

OGOB,  who  for  our  re- 
demption didst  give 
thine  only-begotten  Son 
to  the  death  of  the 
Cross,  and  by  his  glori 
ous  resurrection  hast  de- 
livered us  from  the  pow- 
er of  our  enemy ; Grant 
ns  so  to  die  daily  from 
sin,  that  we  may  ever- 
more  live  with  him  in 


the  joy  of  his  resurrec- 
tion ; through  the  same 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  v.  6. 

Know  ye  not  that  a 
little  leaven  leaven- 
eth  the  whole  lump? 
Purge  out  therefore  the 
old  leaven,  that  ye  may 
be  a new  lump,  as  ye  are 
unleavened.  For  even 
Christ  our  passover  is 
sacrificed  for  us : there- 
fore let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven 
of  malice  and  wicked- 
ness; but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sin- 
cerity and  truth. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Mark  xvi.  1. 

WHEN  the  sabbath 
was  past,  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the"'  mother  of  James, 
and  Salome,  had  bought 
sweet  spices,  that  they 
might  come  and  anoint 
him.  And  very  early  in 
the  morning  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  they 
came  unto  the  sepulchre 
at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 
And  they  said  among 
themselves,  Who  shall 


142 

roll  us  away  the  stone 
from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  ? And  when 
they  looked,  they  saw 
that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away:  for  it  was  very 
great.  And  entering  in- 
to the  sepulchre,  they 
saw  a young  man  sittin 
on  the  right  side,  clotheu 
in  a long  white  garment; 
and  they  were  affrighted. 
And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Be  not  affrighted:  Ye 
seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  crucified : he 
is  risen ; he  is  not  here : 
behold  the  place  where 
they  laid  him.  But  go 
your  way,  tell  his  disci- 
ples and  Peter  that  he 
goeth  before  you  into 
Galilee:  there  shall  ye 
see  him,  as  he  said  unto 
you.  And  they  went  out 
quickly,  and  fled  from 
the  sepulchre ; for  they 
trembled  and  were  a- 
mazed:  neither  said  they 
any  thing  to  any  man; 
for  they  were  afraid. 


MONDAY  IN  EASTER-WEEK. 

begotten  Son  Jesus 
Christ  hast  overcome 
death,  and  opened  unto 
us  the  gate  of  everlast- 
ing life ; We  humbly  be- 
seech thee  that,  as  by  thy 
special  grace  preventing 
us  thou  dost  put  into  our 
minds  good  desires,  so 
by  thy  continual  help 
we  may  bring  the  same 
to  good  effect ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  ever,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  A 
n. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  X.  34. 


jlHonliag  m ISaster^irieeft 
The  Collect. 
ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
AY  through  thine  only- 


PETER  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said.  Of 
a truth  I perceive  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons:  but  in  every 
nation  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted 
with  him.  The  word 
which  God  sent  unto 
the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Je- 
sus Christ : (he  is  Lord 
of  all :)  that  word,  I say, 
ye  know,  which  was 
published  throughout  all 
Judaea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  bap 


MONDAY  IN  EASTER-WEEK.  143 

tism  which  John  preach- 1 same  day  to  a village 
- j annintp.d  called  Emmaiis,  which 

was  from  Jerusalem 
about  threescore  fur- 
longs. And  they  talked 


ed;  how  God  anointed 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power:  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  op- 
iiressed  of  the  devil ; 
Jodwas  with  him.  And 
we  are  witnesses^  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both 
in  the  land  of  the  J ews, 
and  in  J erusalem ; whom 
they  slew  and  hanged  on 
a tree : him  God  raised 
up  the  third  day,  and 
shewed  him  openly ; not 
to  all  the  people,  but  un- 
to witnesses  chosen  be- 
fore of  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink 
with  him  after  he  rose 
from  the  dead.  And  he 
commanded  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which 
was  ordained  of  God  to 
be  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead.  To  him  give 
all  the  prophets  witness, 
that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in 
him  shall  receive  remis- 
sion of  sins. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xxiv.  13. 
)EHOLD,  two  of  his 


together  of  all  these 
things  which  had  hap- 
pened. And  it  came  to 
pass,  that,  while  they 
communed  together  and 
reasoned,  Jesus  himselt 
drew  near,  and  went 
with  them.  Hut  their 
eyes  were  holden  that 
they  should  not  know 
him.  And  he  said  UU' 
to  them.  What  maimer 
of  communications  are 
these  that  ye  have  one 
to  another,  as  ye  walk, 
and  are  sad  ? And  the 
one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  an- 
swering said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  only  a stranger 
in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things 
which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  things?  And  they 
said  unto  him.  Concern- 
ing Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  a prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all 
the  people:  and  how 
the  chief  priests  and  our 
1 Vlim  to 


DEHOLD,  two  of  his  thecnieipries^.,..^-- 
D disciples  went  that  1 rulers  delivered  him  to 


144  MONDAY  IN  ] 

be  condemned  to  death, 
and  have  crucified  him. 
But  we  trusted  that  it 
had  been  he  which 
should  have  redeemed 
Israel:  and  beside  all 
this,  to  day  is  the  third 
day  since  these  things 
were  done.  Yea,  and 
certain  women  also  of 
our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were 
early  at  the  sepulchre ; 
and  when  they  found 
not  his  body,  they  came, 
saying,  that  they  had 
also  seen  a vision  of 
angels,  which  said  that 
he  was  alive.  And  cer- 
tain of  them  which  were 
with  us  went  to  the  se- 
pulchre, and  found  it 
even  so  as  the  women 
had  said : but  him  they 
saw  not.  Then  he  said 
unto  them,  O fools,  and 
slow  of  heart  to  believe 
all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken  : ought  not 
Christ  to  have  suffered 
these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory  ? And 
beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  aU 
the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself.  And 
they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they 


lASTER-WEEK. 
went:  and  he  made  as 
though  he  would  have 
gone  further.  But  they 
constrained  him,  saying. 
Abide  with  us : for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the 
day  is  fp  spent.  And 
he  went  in  to  tarry  with 
them.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat 
with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to 
them.  And  their  eyes 
were  opened,  and  they 
knew  him  ; and  he  van- 
ished out  of  their  sight. 
And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, Did  not  our  heart 
burn  within  us,  while 
he  talked  with  us  by  the 
way,  and  while  he  open- 
ed to  us  the  scriptures  ? 
And  they  rose  up  the 
same  hour,  and  return- 
ed to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  gath- 
ered together,  and  them 
that  were  with  them, 
pying.  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  ap- 
peared to  Simon.  And 
they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way, 
and  how  he  was  known 
of  them  in  breaking  of 
bread. 


i 


i 


0:uc0tJa8  tn  lEaster^triccfe. 
The  Collect. 
.LMIGHTY  God,  who 


& 


through  thine  only 

begotten  Son  Jesus 
Christ  hast  overcome 
death,  and  opened  unto 
us  the  gate  of  everlJist- 
inglife;  We  humbly  be- 
seech thee  that,  as  by 
thy  special  grace  pre- 
venting us  thou  dost  put 
into  our  minds  good 
desires,  so  by  thy  con 
tinual  help  we  may 
bring  the  same  to  good 
effect;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reignethwith 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
ever,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  A-TYien. 

For  the  Fpistle. 

Acts  xiii.  26. 

Men  and  brethren, 
children  of  the 
stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you 
feareth  God,  to  you  is 
the  word  of  this  salva- 
tion sent.  For  they  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and 
their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor 
yet  the  voices  of  the 


TUESDAY  IN  EASTER- WEEK.  145 

every  sabbath  day,  they 
have  fulfilled  them  in 
condemning  him.  And 
though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him, 
yet  desired  they  Pilate 
that  he  should  be  slam. 
And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled all  that  was  writ- 
ten of  him,  they  took 
him  down  from  the  tree, 
and  laid  him  in  a se- 
mlchre.  But  God  raised 
iiim  from  the  dead : and 
he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up 
with  him  from  Galilee 
to  Jerusalem,  who  are 
bis  witnesses  unto  the 
people.  And  we  declare 
unto  you  glad  tidings, 
how  that  the  promise 
which  was  made  unto  the 
fathers,  God  hath  ful- 
filled the  same  unto  us 
their  children,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  up  Jesus 
again ; as  it  is  also  writ- 
ten in  the  second  psalm, 


ny  Son,  this 
I begotten 


yet  tne  voicea 

prophets  which  are  read  1 cies  of  David 


day  have  - 
thee.  And  as  concern- 
ing that  he  raised  him 
up  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to 
corruption,  he  said  on 
this  wise,  I will  give 
you  the  sure  mer- 
« - - ^ Where- 


146  TUESDAY  IN 

fore  lie  saith  also  in  an- 
other psalm,  Thou  shalt 
not  suffer  thine  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 
For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  genera- 
tion by  the  will  of  God, 
fell  on  sleep,  and  was 
laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption : hut 
he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corrup- 
tion. Be  it  known  unto 
you  therefore,  men  and 
brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  preached 
unto  you  the  forgiveness 
of  sins : and  by  him  all 
that  believe  are  justified 
from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses.  Beware  there- 
fore, lest  that  come  up- 
on jy^ou,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets ; Be- 
hold, ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish  : for 
I work  a work  in  your 
days,  a work  which  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  believe, 
though  a man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xxiv.  36. 

JESUS  himself  stood 
in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  saith  unto  them. 


EASTER-WEEK. 

Peace  be  unto  you.  But 
they  were  ten-ified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed 
that  they  had  seen  a 
spirit.  And  he  said  un- 
to them.  Why  are 
troubled?  and  why 
thoughts  arise  in  your 
hearts  ? Behold  my 
hands  and  my  feet,  that 
it  is  I myself : handle 
me,  and  see ; for  a spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  see  me  have.  And 
when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  shewed  them 
his  hands  and  his  feet. 
And  while  they  yet  be- 
lieved not  for  joy,  and 
wondered,  he  said  unto 
them.  Have  ye  here  any 
meat  ? And  they  gave 
him  a piece  of  a broiled 
fish,  and  of  an  honey- 
comb.^ And  he  took  it, 
and  did  eat  before  them. 
And  he  said  unto  them. 
These  are  the  words 
which  I spake  unto  you, 
while  I was  yet  with 
you,  that  all  things  must 
be  fulfilled,  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  pro- 
phets, and  in  the  psalms, 
concerning  me.  Then 
opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they 
might  understand  the 


the  first  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  HT 

cometh  the  world:  and 


scriptures,  and  said  un 
to  them,  Thus  it  is  writ- 
ten, and  thus  it  behoved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to 
rise  from  the  dead  the 
third  day : and  that  re- 
pentance and  remission 
of  sins  should  he  preach- 
ed in  his  name  among 
all  nations,  beginning 
at  Jerusalem.  And  ye 
are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 


mt  JFirst  ^utthaa  after 
lEagter. 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  Father, 
A who  hast  given 
thine  only  Son  to  die  for 
our  sins,  and  to  rise 
again  for  our  justifica- 
tion ; Grant  us  so  to  put 
away  the  leaven  of  mal- 
ice and  wickedness,  that 
we  may  always  serve 
thee  in  pureness  of  liv- 
ing and  truth;  through 
the  merits  of  the  same 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle. 

1 St.  John  V.  4. 


WHATSOEVER 

bom  of  God  over- 


this  is  the  victory  that 
overcometh  the  world, 
even  our  faith.  Who  is 
he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth  that  J esus  is  the 
Son  of  God?  This  is  he 
that  came  by  water  and 
blood,  even  J esus  Christ ; 
not  by  water  only,  but 
by  water  and  blood. 
And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because 
the  Spirit  is  truth.  For 
there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the 
Father,  the  Word,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost:  and 
these  three  are  one.  And 

there  are  three  that 
bear  witness  in  earth, 
the  spirit,  and  the  water, 
and  the  blood:  and  these 
three  agree  in  one.  it 
we  receive  the  witness 
of  men,  the  witness  of 
God  is  greater: 
is  the  witness  ot  God 
which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son.  He  that 
believeth  on  the  Son  ot 
God  hath  the  witness  in 
himself:  he  that  believ- 
eth  not  God  hath  made 
him  a liar;  because  he 
believeth  not  the  record 
that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 
And  this  is  the  record, 


148  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTEB. 
that  God  hath  given  to 


ns  eternal  life,  and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son.  He 
that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life;  and  he  that  hath 
not  the  Son  of  God  hath 
not  life. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  XX.  19. 

The  same  day  at  even- 
ing, being  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  when 
the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples 
were  assembled  for  fear 
of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus 
and  stood  in  the  midst, 
and  saith  unto  them. 
Peace  be  unto  yon.  And 
when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his 
hands  and  his  side. 
Then  were  the  disciples 
glad  when  they  saw  the 
Lord.  Then  said  Jesus 
to  them  again,  Peace  be 
unto  you : as  my  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I you.  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Receive 
ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 
whose  soever  sins  ye 
remit,  they  are  remitted 
unto  them;  and  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 


.Seconb  .Sunbag  after 
ISaster, 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
-t\.  hast  given  thine 
only  Son  to  be  unto  us 
both  a sacrifice  for  sin, 
and  also  an  ensample  of 
godly  life;  Give  us  grace 
that  we  may  always 
most  thankfully  receive 
that  his  inestimable 
benefit,  and  also  daily 
endeavour  ourselves  to 
follow  the  blessed  steps 
of  his  most  holy  life; 
through  the  same  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 St.  Pet.  ii.  19. 

This  is  thankworthy, 
if  a man  for  con- 
science toward  God  en- 
dure grief,  suffering 
wrongfully.  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye 
be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently  ? but  if,  when 
ye  do  weU,  and  suffer 
for  it,  jQ  take  it  patient- 
ly, this  is  acceptable 
with  God.  For  even 
hereunto  were  ye  called: 
because  Christ  also  suf- 
fered for  us,  leaving  us 


the  third  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  149 


snouiu  xuiivjvY 

who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  gnile  found  in  ins 
mouth:  who,  when  he 
was  reviled,  reviled  not 
again;  when  he  suffer- 
ed, he  threatened  not  ; 
hut  committed  himself 
to  him  that  judgeth 
righteously : who  his 
own  self  hare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree,  that  we,  being  dead 
to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness : by  whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed. 
For  ye  were  as  sheep 
going  astray;  hut  are 
now  returned  unto  the 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
your  souls. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  X.  11. 

JESUS  said,  I am  the 
good  shepherd:  the 
good  shepherd  giveth 
Ids  life  for  the  sheep. 
But  he  that  is  an  hire- 
ling, and  not  the  shep- 
herd, whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the 
wolf  coming,  and  les-V' 
eth  the  sheep,  andfleeth: 
and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth 
the  sheep.  The  hireling 
fleeth,  because  he  is  an 


tor  tne  ^ 

the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  ^ 
known  of  mine.  As  the 
Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I the  Fa- 
ther: and  I lay  down 
my  life  for  the  sheep. 
And  other  sheep  I have, 
which  are  not  of  this 
fold : them  also  I must 
bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice;  and 
there  shall  be  one  fold, 
and  one  shepherd. 


Ei)trh  ^unbaa  after 
5£a0ter. 

The  Collect. 

almighty  God,  who 
A showest  to  them 
that  are  in  error  the 
light  of  thy  truth,  to 
the  intent  that  they 
may  return  into  the  way 
of  righteousness ; Grant 
unto  all  those  who  are 
admitted  into  the  fel- 
lowship of  Christ  s Re- 
ligion, that  they  may 
avoid  those  things  that 
are  contrary  to  their 
profession,  and  follow 
all  such  things  as  are 


150 

agreeable  to  the  same, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

Honour  all  men.  Love 
the  brotherhood.  Fear 
God.  Honour  the  king. 


The  Epistle. 

1 St.  Pet.  ii.  11. 

Dearly  beloved,  i 
beseech  you  as  stran- 
gers and  pilgrims,  ab- 
stain from  fleshly  lusts, 
which  war  against  the 
soul;  having  your  con- 
versation honest  among 
the  Gentiles:  that,  where- 
as they  speak  against 
you  as  evildoers,  they 
nia;y^  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold, 
glorify;  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation.  Submit  your- 
selves to  every  ordi- 
nance of  man  for  the 
Lord’s  sake : whether  it 
be  to  the  king,  as  su- 
preme; or  unto  gover- 
nors, as  unto  them  that 
are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evildo- 
ers, and  for  the  praise  of 
them  that  do  well.  For 
so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye 
may  put  to  silence  the  ig- 
norance of  foolish  men : 
as  free,  and  not  using 
your  liberty  for  a cloke 
of  maliciousness,  but  as 
the  servants  of  God. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  John  xvi.  16. 

JESUS  said  to  his  dis- 
ciples, A little  while, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  me : 
and  again,  a little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I go  to  the  Father. 
Then  said  some  of  his 
disciples  among  them- 
selves, What  is  this  that 
he  saith  unto  us,  A little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me ; and  again,  a lit- 
tle while,  and  ye  shall  see 
me:  and.  Because  I go 
to  the  Father?  They  said 
therefore.  What  is  this 
that  he  saith,  A little 
while?  we  cannot  tell 
what  he  saith.  Now  Je- 
sus knew  that  they  were 
desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye 
enquire  among  your- 
selves of  that  I said,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me:  and  again, 
a little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me?  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you, 
That  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world 
shall  rejoice:  and  ye 


the  fourth  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 


151 


shall  he  sorrowful,  hut 
your  sorrow  shall  he 
turned  into  joy.  A wo- 
man when  she  is  in  tra- 
vail hath  sorrow,  be- 
cause her  hour  is  come : 
hut  as  soon  as  she  is  de- 
livered of  the  child,  she 
rememhereth  no  more 
the  anguish,  for  joy  that 
a man  is  horn  into  the 
world.  And  ye  now 
therefore  have  sorrow: 
hut  I will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  re- 
joice, and  your  joy  no 
man  taketh  from  you. 


true  joys  are  to  he 
found ; through  J esus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 


The  Epistle. 
St.  James  i.  17. 


jFourt^b  ^unhaa  after 
Easter. 


The  Collect. 

0 almighty  God, 
who  alone  canst  or- 
der the  unruly  wills  and 
affections  of  sinful  men ; 
Grant  unto  thy  people, 
that  they  may  love  the 
thing  which  thou  com- 
mandest,  and  desire  that 
which  thou  dost  pro- 
mise; that  so,  among  the 
sundry  and  manifold 
changes  of  the  world, 
our  hearts  may  surely 
there  he  fixed,  where 


Every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  gift  is 
from  above,  and  cometh 
down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is 
no  variableness,  neither 
shadow  of  turning.  Of 
his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth, 
that  we  should  he  a kind 
of  firstfruits  of  his  crea- 
tures. Wherefore,  my 
beloved  brethren,  let 
every  man  he  swift  to 
hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow 
to  wrath : for  the  wrath 
of  man  worketh  not  the 
righteousness  of  God. 
'V^erefore  lay  apart  aU 
filthiness  and  superflu- 
ity of  naughtiness,  and 
receive  with  meekness 
the  engrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 


The  Gospel. 
St.  John  xvi.  5. 


JESUS  said  unto  his 
disciples,  Now  I go 
my  way  to  him  that  sent 

me;  and  none  of  you  ask- 

eth  me.  Whither  goest 


152  THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 


thou  ? But  because  I 
have  said  these  things 
unto  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart.  Never- 
theless I tell  you  the 
truth;  It  is  expedient 
for  jrou  that  I go  a-way : 
for  if  I go  not  away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you;  but  if  I de- 
part, I will  send  him  un- 
to you.  And  when  he  is 
come,  he  will  reprove 
the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of 
judgment:  of  sin,  be- 
cause thej^  believe  not 
on  me;  of  righteousness, 
because  I go  to  my  Fa- 
ther, and  ye  see  me  no 
more;  of  judgment,  be- 
cause the  prince  of  this 
world  is  judged.  I have 
yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now.  How- 
beit  when  he,  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth : 
for  he  shall  not  speak  of 
himself ; but  whatsoever 
he  shall  hear,  that  shall 
he  speak:  and  he  will 
shew  you  things  to  come. 
He  shall  glorify  me : for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine, 
and  shall  shew  it  unto 
you.  All  things  that  the 
Father  hath  are  mine: 


therefore  said  I,  that  he 
shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

2rf)e  Juntas  after 
Easter. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  from  whom 
all  good  things  do 
come;  Grant  to  us  thy 
humble  servants,  that 
by  thy  holy  inspiration 
we  may  think  those 
things  that  are  good, 
and  by  thy  merciful 
guiding  may  perform 
the  same;  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  A- 
men. 

The  Epistle. 

St.  J ames  i.  22. 

Be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hear- 
ers only,  deceiving  your 
own  selves.  For  if  any 
be  a hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a man  behold- 
ing his  natural  face  in  a 
glass : for  he  beholdeth 
himself,  and  goeth  his 
way,  and  straightway 
forgetteth  what  manner 
of  man  he  was.  But 
whoso  looketh  into  the 


THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 


153 


perfect  law  of  liberty, 
and  continueth  therein, 
he  being  not  a forgetful 
hearer,  but  a doer  of  the 
work,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed.  If 
any  man  among  you 
seem  to  be  religious,  and 
bridleth  not  his  tongue, 
but  deeeiveth  his  own 
heart,  this  man’s  reli- 
gion is  vain.  Pure  re- 
ligion and  undefiled  be- 
fore God  and  the  Father 
is  this.  To  visit  the  fa- 
therless and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to 
keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  John  xvi.  23. 

VERILY,  verily,  I say 
unto  you.  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  the 
Father  in  my  nanie,  he 
will  give  it  you.  Hither- 
to have  ye  asked  no- 
thing in  my  name : ask, 
and  ye  shall  receive, 
that  your  joy  may  be 
full.  These  things  have 
I spoken  unto  you  in 
proverbs ; but  the  time 
cometh,  when  I shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in 
proverbs,  but  I shall 
shew  you  plainly  of  the 
Father.  At  that  day  ye 


shall  ask  in  my  name: 
and  I say  not  unto  you, 
that  I will  pray  the  Fa- 
ther for  you:  for  the 
Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  have  be- 
lieved that  I came  out 
from  God.  I came  forth 
from  the  Father,  and 
am  come  into  the  world : 
again,  I leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 
His  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lo,  now  speakest 
thou  plainly,  and  speak- 
est no  proverb.  Now 
are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any 
man  should  ask  thee: 
by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from 
God.  Jesus  answered 
them,  Ho  ye  now  be- 
lieve ? Behold,  the  hour 
cometh,  yea,  is  n(^ 
come,  that  ye  shall  be 
scattered,  every  man  to 
his  own,  and  shall  leave 
me  alone : and  yet  I am 
not  alone,  because  the 
Father  is  with  me. 
These  things  I have 
spoken  unto  you,  that 
in  me  ye  might  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation: 
but  be  of  good  cheer; 


7 


154  THE  ASCENSION-DAY. 


I have  overcome  the 
world. 

^s«n2ton=haa. 
The  Collect. 
RANT,  we  beseech 
thee,  Almighty  God, 
that  like  as  we  do  be- 
lieve thy  only-begotten 
Son  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  have  ascended 
into  the  heavens ; so  we 
may  also  in  heart  and 
mind  thither  ascend, 
and  with  him  continual- 
ly dwell,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  one 
God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  i.  1. 

The  former  treatise 
have  I made,  O 
Theophilus,  of  all  that 
Jesus  began  both  to  do 
and  teach,  until  the  day 
in  which  he  was  taken 
up,  after  that  he  through 
the  Holy  Ghost  had 
given  commandments 
unto  the  apostles  whom 
he  had  chosen : to  whom 
also  he  shewed  him- 
self alive  after  his  pas- 
sion by  many  infallible 


proofs,  being  seen  of 
them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  i 
pertaining  to  the  king- 
dom of  God : and,  being  , 
assembled  together  with 
them,  commanded  them  ] 
that  they  should  not  de-  ' 
part  from  Jerusalem,  ! 
but  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father,  which, 
saith  he,  ye  have  heard  * 
of  me.  For  John  truly  i 
baptized  with  water ; ^ 

but  ye  shall  be  baptized  , : 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence.  When  ; 
they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  ask-  ■; 
ed  of  him,  saying.  Lord,  * 
wilt  thou  at  this  time  * 
restore  again  the  king-  i 
dom  to  Israel  ? And  he  \ 
said  unto  them.  It  is  not  j 
for  you  to  know  the  | 
times  or  the  seasons, 
which  the  Father  hath  i 
put  in  his  own  power.  1j 
But  ye  shall  receive  4 
power,  after  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  come  up- 
on you : and  ye  shall  be 
witnesses  unto  me  both  ■; 
in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judaea,  and  in  Samaria,  ' 
and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth.  And 
when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they 


SUNDAY  AFTER 
beheld,  he  was  taken 
up;  and  a cloud  received 
him  out  of  their  sight. 
And  while  they  looked 
stedfastly  toward  hea- 
ven as  he  went  up,  be- 
hold, two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel ; 
which  also  said.  Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
gazing  up  into  heaven  ? 
this  same  Jesus,  which 
is  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as 
ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Mark  xvi.  14. 

JESUS  appeared  unto 
the  eleven  as  they 
sat  at  meat,  and  up- 
braided them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  be- 
lieved not  them  which 
had  seen  him  after  he 
was  risen.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture. He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved;  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  shall  be 

i damned.  And  these 
signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe ; In  my 


4.SCENSION-DAY.  155 
name  shall  they  cast  out 
devils ; they  shall  speak 
with  new  tongues ; they 
shall  take  up  serpents; 
and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not 
hurt  them;  they  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and  they  shall  recover. 
So  then  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them, 
he  was  received  up  into 
heaven,  and  sat  on  the 
right  hand  of  God.  And 
they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where, 
the  Lord  working  with 
them,  and  confirming 
the  word  with  signs  fol- 
lowing. 

IT  The  same  Collect,  Epistle, 
and  Gospel  shall  serve  for 
every  day  after,  unto  the  next 
Sunday,  except  upon  the 
Feast  of'  St.  Philip  and  St. 
James. 


^uttbaa  after  ^sretrston- 

baa. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  the  King  of 
glory,  who  hast  ex- 
alted thine  only  Son  Je- 
sus Christ  with  great 
triumph  unto  thy  king- 


156  SUNDAY  AFTER  ASCENSION-DAY. 


dom  in  heaven;  We  be- 
seech thee,  leave  us  not 
comfortless ; but  send 
to  us  thine  Holy  Ghost 
to  comfort  us,  and  exalt 
us  unto  the  same  place 
whither  our  Saviour 
Christ  is  gone  before, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 


The  Epistle. 

1 St.  Pet.  iv.  7. 

The  end  of  all  things 
is  at  hand:  be  ye 
therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer.  And 
above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among 
yourselves:  for  charity 
shall  cover  the  multi- 
tude of  sins.  Use  hos- 
pitality one  to  another 
without  grudging.  As 
every  man  hath  received 
the  ^ft,  even  so  minister 
the  same  one  to  another, 
as  good  stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God. 
If  any  man  speak,  let 
him  speak  as  the  oracles 
of  God ; if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as 
of  the  ability  which  God 
giveth:  that  God  in  all 
things  may  be  glorified 


through  Jesus  Christ,  to 
whom  be  praise  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  , 
ever.  Amen. 

The  Gospel.  ' 

St.  John  XV.  26,  and  part  ’ 
of  chap.  xvi.  ' 

WHEN  the  Comforter  * 
is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  , 

the  Father,  even  the  . 

Spirit  of  truth,  which  ' 

proceedeth  from  the  ? 

Father,  he  shall  testify 
of  me : and  ye  also  shall 
bear  witness,  because  ’ 

ye  have  been  with  me 
from  the  beginning.  • 

These  things  have  I J 

spoken  unto  you,  that 
ye  should  not  be  offend-  i 

ed.  They  shall  put  you  ] 

out  of  the  synagogues  : | 

yea,  the  time  cometh,  I 

that  whosoever  killeth  ' 

you  will  think  that  he 
doeth  God  service.  And  } 
these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they 
have  not  known  the 
Father,  nor  me.  But 
these  things  have  I told 
you,  that  when  the  time 
shall  come,  ye  may  re- 
member that  I told  you 
of  them. 


WHITSUNDAY. 


157 


The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  as  at  this 
time  didst  teach  the 
hearts  of  thy  faithful 
people,  by  sending  to 
them  the  light  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit;  Grant  ns 
by  the  same  Spirit  to 
have  a right  judgment 
in  all  things,  and  ever- 
more to  rejoice  in  his 
holy  comfort ; through 
the  merits  of  Christ  Je- 
sus our  Saviour,  who 
liveth  andreigneth  with 
thee,  in  the  unity  of  the 
same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  A- 
men. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  ii.  1. 

TTTHEN  the  day  of 
VY  Pentecost  was  fully 
come,  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  one  place. 
And  suddenly  there 
came  a sound  from  hea- 
ven as  of  a rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  fill- 
ed all  the  house  where 
they  were  sitting.  And 
there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like 
as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  up- 
on each  of  them.  And 


they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  be- 
gan to  speak  with  other 
tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 
And  there  were  dwell- 
ing at  Jerusalem  Jews, 
devout  men,  out  of  every 
nation  under  heaven. 
Now  when  this  was 
noised  abroad,  the  mul- 
titude came  together, 
and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  m his 
own  language.  And  they 
were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another.  Behold,  are  not 
all  these  which  speak 
Galilaeans  ? And  how 
hear  we  every  man  in 
our  own  tongue,  where- 
in we  were  born  ? Par- 
thians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwell- 
ers in  Mesopotamia,  and 
in  Judaea,  and  Cappado- 
cia, in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 
Phiy  gia,  and  Pamphylia, 
in  Egypt,  and  in  the 
parts  of  Libya  about  Gy- 
rene, and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  prose- 
l^es,  Cretes  and  Ara- 
bians, we  do  hear  them 
speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of 
God. 


WHITSUNDAY. 


158 

The  Gospel. 

St.  J olin  xiv.  15. 

JESUS  said  unto  his 
disciples,  If  ye  love 
me,  keep  my  command- 
ments. And  I will  pray 
the  Father,  and  he  shall 
give  yon  another  Com- 
forter, that  he  may  abide 
with  yon  for  ever ; even 
the  Spirit  of  trnth ; 
whom  the  world  can- 
not receive,  becanse  it 
seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him : bnt  ve 
know  him ; for  he  dwell- 
eth  with  yon,  and  shall 
be  in  yon.  I will  not 
leave  yon  comfortless: 
I will  come  to  yon.  Yet 
a little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no 
more ; bnt  ye  see  me : 
becanse  I live,  ye  shall 
live  also.  At  that  day 
ye  shall  know  that  I am 
in  my  Father,  and  ye  in 
me,  and  I in  yon.  He 
that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  lov- 
eth  me : and  he  that  lov- 
eth  me  shall  be  loved  of 
my  Father,  and  I will 
love  him,  and  will  mani- 
fest myself  to  him.  J n- 
das  saith  nnto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it 


that  thon  wilt  manifest 
thyself  nnto  ns,  and  not 
nnto  the  world  ? Jesns 
answered  and  said  nnto 
him.  If  a man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  words ; 
and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come 
nnto  him,  and  make  onr 
abode  with  him.  He  that 
loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  sayings : and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is 
not  mine,  bnt  the  Fa- 
ther’s which  sent  me. 
These  things  have  I spo- 
ken nnto  yon,  being  yet 
presentwithyon.  Bntthe 
Comforter,  which  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my 
name,he  shall  teach  yon 
all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  yonr  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I 
have  said  nnto  yon. 
Peace  I leave  with  yon, 
my  peace  I give  nnto 
yon:  not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give  I nnto  yon. 
Let  not  yonr  heart  be 
tronbled,  neither  let  it 
be  afraid.  Ye  have  heard 
how  I said  nnto  yon,  I 
go  away,  and  come  again 
nnto  yon.  If  ye  loved 
me,  ye  wonld  rejoice, 
becanse  I said,  I go  nn- 
to the  Father:  for  my 


I 


\ 

I 


MONDAY  IN  WHITSTJN-WEEK. 

Father  is  greater  than  I.  Epistle. 

And  now  I have  told  yon  34 

before  it  come  to  pass, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  might  l>elieve. 

Hereafter  I will  not  tain 
mnch  with  yon : for  the 
prince  of  this  w orld  com- 
eth,  and  hath  nothing  in 
me.  But  that  the  world 
may  know  that  I love  Hie 
Father;  and  as  the  Fa- 
ther gave  me  command- 
ment, even  so  I do. 


159 


ipaonhaa  m OTfjttsun^ 


The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  as  at  this 
time  didst  teach  the 
hearts  of  thy  faithM 
people,  hy  sending  to 
them  the  light  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit;  Grant  ns 
by  the  same  Spirit  to 
have  a right  jndgment 
in  all  things,  and^  ever- 
more to  rejoice  in  his 
holy  comfort;  throngh 
the  merits  of  Christ  Je- 
sns  onr  Savionr,  w;ho 
liveth  andreigneth  with 
thee,  in  the  nnity  of  the 
same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  withont  end.  A- 
j men. 


Then  Peter  opened 
his  month,  and  said. 
Of  a trnth  I perceive 
that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons : bnt  in  every 
nation  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted 
with  him.  The  word 
which  God  sent  nnto 
the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Je- 
sns  Christ : (he  is  Lord 
of  aU:)  that  word,  I say, 
ye  know,  which  was  pi^o- 
lished  thronghont  all 
Jndgea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  bap- 
tism which  J ohn  preach- 
ed ; how  God  anointed 
Jesns  of  Nazareth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power : who  went  abont 
doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppre^ed 
of  the  devil;  for  God 
was  with  him.  And  we 
are  witnesses  of  aU 
things  which  he  did  both 
in  the  land  of  the  Jews, 
and  in  J ernsalem ; whom 
they  slew  and  hanged 
on  a tree : him  God 
ed  np  the  third  day,  and 
shewed  him  openly ; not 
to  all  the  people,  hntnn- 


160  MONDAY  IN  WHITSUN-WEEK. 


to  witnesses  chosen  be- 
fore of  God,  even  to  us, 


who  did  eat  and  drink 
with  him  after  he  rose 
from  the  dead.  And  he 
commanded  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he 
which  was  ordained  of 
God  to  be  the  Judge  of 
quick  and  dead.  To  him 
give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through 
his  name  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  him  shall  re- 
ceive remission  of  sins. 
While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy 
Ghost  fell  on  all  them 
which  heard  the  word. 
And  they  of  the  circum- 
cision which  believed 
were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Pe- 
ter, because  that  on  the 
Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  ^t  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  For  they  heard 
them  speak  with  tongues, 
and  magnify  God.  Then 
answered  Peter,  Can  any 
man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, which  have  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost 
as  well  as  we  ? And  he 
commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed 


they  him  to  tarry  certain 
days. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  hi.  16. 

OD  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  per- 
ish, but  have  everlasting 
life.  For  God  sent  not 
his  Son  into  the  world 
to  condemn  the  world; 
but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be 
saved.  He  that  believ- 
eth on  him  is  not  con- 
demned: but  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  is  condemn- 
ed already,  because  he 
hath  not  believed  in  the 
name  of  the  only  begot- 
ten Son  of  God.  And 
this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come 
into  the  world,  and  men 
loved  darkness  rather 
than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil.  For 
every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest 
his  deeds  should  be  re- 
proved. But  he  that  do- 
eth truth  cometh  to  the 
light,  that  his  deeds  may 
be  made  manifest,  that 
they  are  wrought  in  God. 


TUESDAY  IN  WHITSUN-WEEK.  161 

baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesns.)  Then 
laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received 
the  Holy  Ghost. 


Euzs'ts^n  w TOi)it0utx? 
iueeh. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  as  at  this 
time  didst  teach  the 
hearts  of  thy  faithful 
people,  by  sending  to 
them  the  light  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit;  Grant  us 
by  the  same  Spirit  to 
have  a right  judgment 
in  all  things,  and^  ever- 
more to  rejoice  in  his 
holy  comfort;  through 
the  merits  of  Christ  J e- 
sus  our  Saviour,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee,  in  the  unity  of  the 
same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  A- 
men. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  viii.  14. 

WHEN  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Je- 
rusalem heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent 
unto  them  Peter  and 
John:  who,  when  they 
were  come  down,  prayed 
for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost:  (for  as  yet  he 
was  fallen  upon  none  of 
them:  only  they  were 


The  Gospel.  St.  Johnx.l. 

yERILY,  verily,  I say 
unto  you.  He  that 
entereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfold,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a thief 
and  a robber.  But  he 
that  entereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of 
the  sheep.  To  him  the 
porter  openeth ; and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice; 
and  he  calleth  his  own 
sheep  by  name,  and 
leadeth  them  out.  And 
when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth 
before  them,  and  the 
sheep  follow  him:  for 
they  know  his  _ voice. 
And  a stranger  will  they 
not  follow,  but  will  flee 
from  him : for  they  know 
not  the- voice  of  stran- 
gers. This  parable  spake 
Jesus  unto  them:  but 
they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto 
them.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  them  again.  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  I 


7* 


162  TRINITY-SUNDAY. 


am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
All  that  ever  came  be- 
fore me  are  thieves  and 
robbers:  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them.  I am 
the  door : by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall 
be  saved,  and  shall  go  in 
and  out,  and  find  pas- 
ture. The  thief  cometli 
not,  but  for  to  steal,  and 
to  kill,  and  to  destroy: 
I am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and 
that  they  might  have  it 
more  abundantly. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
.i\  lasting  God,  who  hast 
given  unto  us  thy  ser- 
vants grace,  by  the  con- 
fession of  a true  faith,  to 
acknowledge  the  glory 
of  the  eternal  Trinity, 
and  in  the  power  of  the 
Divine  Majesty  to  wor- 
ship the  Unity;  We  be- 
seech thee  that  thou 
wouldest  keep  us  sted- 
fast  in  this  faith,  and 
evermore  defend  us  from 
all  adversities,  who  liv- 
est  and  reignest,  one 


God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Rev.  iv.  1. 

AFTER  this  I looked, 

-t\.  and,  behold,  a door 
was  opened  in  heaven: 
and  the  first  voice  which  t 
I heard  was  as  it  were  of  ‘ 
a trumpet  talking  with 
me;  wMch  said.  Come  t 
up  hither,  and  I will  ^ 
shew  thee  things  which  ' 
must  be  hereafter.  And  ^ 
immediately  I was  in  the 
spirit:  and,  behold,  a 
throne  was  set  in  hea-  ’ 
ven,  and  one  sat  on  the 
throne.  And  he  that  sat  ^ 
was  to  look  upon  like  a I 
jasper  and  a sardine  ■ 
stone : and  there  was  f 
a rainbow  round  about  -j 
the  throne,  in  sight  like  { 
unto  an  emerald.  And  ^ 
round  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty 
seats : and  upon  the  * 
seats  I saw  four  and  1 
twenty  elders  sitting, 
clothedinwhiteraiment; 
and  they  had  on  their 
heads  crowns  of  gold. 

And  out  of  the  throne 
proceededlightningsand 
thunderings  and  voices  : 
and  there  were  seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 


TRINITY- 

fore  the  throne,  which 
are  the  seven  Spirits  of 
G-od.  And  before  the 
throne  there  was  a sea  of 
glass  like  unto  crystal : 
and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  were  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before 
and  behind.  And  the 
first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second 
beast  like  a calf,  and  the 
third  beast  had  a face  as 
a man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a flying  ea- 
gle. And  the  four  beasts 
had  each  of  them  six 
wings  about  him;  and 
they  were  full  of  eyes 
within:  and  they  rest  not 
day  and  night,  saying. 
Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which 
was,  and  is,  and  is  to 
come.  And  when  those 
beasts  give  glory  and 
honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  the  four 
and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  and 
worship  him  that  liv- 
eth for  ever  and  ever, 
and  cast  their  crowns 
before  the  throne,  say- 
ing, Thou  art  worthy,  O 


SUNDAY.  163 

Lord,  to  receive  glory 
and  honour  and  power : 
for  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  plea- 
sure they  are  and  were 
created. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  iii.  1. 

There  was  a man  of 
the  Pharisees,  named 
Nicodemus,  a ruler  of 
the  Jews:  the  same 
came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  said  unto  him.  Rab- 
bi, we  know  that  thou 
art  a teacher  come  from 
God : for  no  man  can  do 
these  miracles  that  thou 
doest,  except  God  be 
with  him.  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him.  Verily,  verily,  I say 
unto  thee.  Except  a man 
be  born  again,  he  can- 
not see  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Nicodemus  saith 
unto  him.  How  can  a 
man  be  born  when  he  is 
old?  can  he  enter  the 
second  time  into  his 
mother’s  womb,  and  be 
born  ? Jesus  answered. 
Verily,  verily,  I say  un- 
to thee.  Except  a man 
be  bom  of  water  and 
of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  That  which  is 


164  THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ; 
and  that  which  is  bom 
of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 
Marvel  not  that  I said 
unto  thee,  Ye  must  be 
born  again.  The  wind 
bloweth  where  it  Usteth, 
and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst 
not  tell  whence  it  com- 
eth,  and  whither  it  go- 
eth : so  is  every  one 
that  is  born  of  the  Spir- 
it. Nicodemus  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  How 
can  these  things  be  ? 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
a master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? Verily,  verily, 
I say  unto  thee.  We 
speak  that  we  do  know, 
and  testify  that  we  have 
seen;  and  ye  receive  not 
our  witness.  If  I have 
told  you  earthly  things, 
and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I tell 
you  of  heavenly  things  ? 
And  no  man  hath  as- 
cended up  to  heaven, 
but  he  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  even  the 
Son  of  man  which  is  in 
heaven.  And  as  Moses 
lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be 


lifted  up : that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

Ei)e  Sirist  .Suntraa  after 
STrinitg. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  the  strength 
of  all  those  who  put 
their  trust  in  thee  ; 
Mercifully  accept  our 
prayers ; ' and  because, 
through  the  weakness  of 
our  mortal  nature,  we 
can  do  no  good  thing 
without  thee,  grant  us 
the  help  of  thy  grace, 
that  in  keeping  thy 
commandments  we  may 
please  thee,  both  in  will 
and  deed;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 St.  John  iv.  7. 

Beloved,  let  us  love 
one  another : for 
love  is  of  God;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is 
bom  of  God,  and  know- 
eth  God.  He  that  lov- 
eth not  knoweth  not 
God;  for  God  is  love. 
In  this  was  manifested 
the  love  of  God  toward 
us,  because  that  God 


165 


THE  EIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY, 
sent  his  only  begotten  I we  in  this  world.  There 
fon  into  the  Url!,  that  no  fear  rn  love ; but 


OUli  -- 

we  miglit  live  througn 
Mm.  Herein  is  love,  not 
that  we  loved  God,  hnt 
that  he  loved  ns,  and 
sent  his  Son  to  he  the 
propitiation  for  onr  sins. 
Beloved,  if  God  so  loved 
ns,  we  onght  also  to  loye 
one  another.  No  man 
hath  seen  God  at  any 
time.  If  we  love  one 
another,  God  dweUeth 
in  ns,  and  his  love  is 
perfected  in  ns.  Here- 
by know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in 
ns,  becanse  he  hath 
given  ns  of  his  Spirit. 
And  we  have  seen  and 
do  testify  that  the  Fa- 
ther sent  the  Son  to  be 
the  Savionr  of  the  world. 
Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesns  is  the  Son 
of  God,  God  dwelleth 
in  him,  and  he  in  God. 
And  we  have  known 
and  believed  the  love 
that  God  hath  to  ns. 
God  is  love  ; and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love  dweU- 
eth in  God,  and  God  in 
him.  Herein  is  onr  love 
made  perfect,  that  we 
may  have  boldness  in 
the  day  of  jndgment: 
becanse  as  he  is,  so  are 


perfect  love  casteth  ont 
fear : becanse  fear  hath 
torment.  He  that  fear- 
eth  is  not  made  iierfect 
in  love.  We  love  him, 
becanse  he  first  loved  ns. 
If  a man  say,  I love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother, 
he  is  a liar : for  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother 
whom  he  hath  seen,  how 
can  he  love  God  whom 
he  hath  not  seen  ? And 
this  commandment  have 
we  from  him.  That  he 
who  loveth  God  love  his 
brother  also. 


The  Gospel. 
St.  Lnke  xvi.  19. 


There  was  a certain 
rich  man,  which  was 
clothed  in  pnrple  and 
fine  linen,  and  fared 
snmptnonsly  every  day : 
and  there  was  a certain 
beggar  named  Lazarns, 
which  was  laid  at  his 
gate,  fnll  of  sores,  and 
desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crnmbs  which  fell 
from  the  rich  man’s 
table : moreover  the 
dogs  came  and  Ucked 
his  sores.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  the  beggar 
died,  and  was  carried  by 


166  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


the  angels  into  Abra- 
ham’s bosom:  the  rich 
man  also  died,  and  was 
buried;  and  in  hell  he 
lift  up  his  eyes,  being 
in  torments,  and  seeth 
Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 
And  he  cried  and  said. 
Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send 
Lazarus,  that  he  may 
dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  and  cool  my 
tongue;  for  I am  tor- 
mented in  this  flame. 
But  Abraham  said.  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in 
thy  lifetime  receivedst 
thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil 
things:  but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art 
toimiented.  And  beside 
all  this,  between  us  and 
you  there  is  a great  gulf 
fixed : so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  cannot; 
neither  can  they  pass  to 
us,  that  would  come 
from  thence.  Then  he 
said,  I pray  thee  there- 
fore, father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to 
my  father’s  house:  for 
I have  five  brethren ; 
that  he  may  testify  un- 
to them,  lest  they  also 


come  into  this  place  of 
torment.  Abraham  saith 
unto  him.  They  have 
Moses  and  the  prophets ; 
let  them  hear  them. 
And  he  said.  Nay,  fa- 
ther Abraham : but  if 
one  went  unto  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  If  they  hear 
not  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets, neither  will  they 
be  persuaded,  though 
one  rose  from  the  dead. 

.Sunliaa  after 
Evinits. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  who  never 
failest  to  help  and 
govern  those  whom  thou 
dost  bring  up  in  thy 
stedfast  fear  and  love; 
Keep  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  under  the  protec- 
tion of  thy  good  provi- 
dence, and  make  us  to 
have  a perpetual  fear 
and  love  of  thy  holy 
Name ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 St.  J ohn  iii.  13. 

Marvel  not,  my 
brethren,  if  the 


the  second  SUNDAY  AETER  TRINITY. 


167 


world  hate  you.  We 
know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  un- 
to life,  because  we  love 
the  brethren.  He  that 
loveth  not  his  brother 
abideth  in  death.  ^ Who- 
soever hateth  his  bro_ 
ther  is  a murderer : and 
ye  know  that  no  mur^ 
derer  hath  eternal  life 
abiding  in  him.  Here- 
by perceive  we  the  love 
of  Grod,  because  he 
laid  down  his  life^for 
ns : and  we  ought  to 
lay  down  our  lives  tor 
the  brethren.  But  wbo- 
so  hath  this  world  s 
good,  and  seeth  his 
brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  bowels 
of  compassion  from  him, 
bow  dwelleth  the  love 
of  Hod  in  him?  My 
little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in 
tongue ; but  in  deed  and 
in  truth.  And  hereby 
we  know  that  we  are  o± 
the  truth,  and  shall  as- 
sure our  hearts  before 
him.  For  if  our  heart 
condemn  us,  God  is 
greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things. 

I Beloved,  if  our  heart 


ward  God.  And  what- 
soever we  ask,  we  re- 
ceive of  bim,  because 
we  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight.  And  this 

is  his  commandment. 
That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  love 
one  another,  as  he 
ns  commandment.  And 
he  that  keepeth  his  cnm- 
mandments  dwelleth  in  j 
him,  and  he  in  him. 
And  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us, 
by  the  Spirit  which  he 
hath  given  us. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xiv.  16. 

A CERTAIN  man  made 
a great  supper,  and 
bade  many:  and  sent 
his  servant  at  supper 
time  to  say  to  them 
that  were  bidden,  Come ; 
for  all  things  are  now 
ready.  And  they  all 
with  one  consent  be- 
gan to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him, 
I have  bought  a piece 
of  ground,  and  I must 
needs  go  and  see  it:  i 

'UoxTCk  YYIA  f 


■Rplnvod  if  our  heart  needs  go 
coidemi  us  not,  then  pray  thee  have  me  ex^ 
have  we  confidence  to- 1 cused.  And  anoxner 


168  THE  THIRD  SUNDi 
said,  I have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I go 
to  prove  them:  I pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 
And  another  said,  I have 
married  a wife,  and 
therefore  I cannot  come. 
So  that  servant  came, 
and  shewed  his  lord 
these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  be- 
ing angry  said  to  his 
servant.  Go  out  quickly 
into  the  streets  and  lanes 
of  the  city,  and  bring  in 
hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and  the  blind.  And  the 
servant  said,  Lord,  it  is 
done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there 
is  room.  And  the  lord 
said  unto  the  servant. 
Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and 
compel  them  to  come  in, 
that  my  house  may  be 
filled.  For  I say  unto 
you,  that  none  of  those 
men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

Ef)e  .gJtintias  after 
STrinttg* 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  we  beseech 
thee  mercifully  to 


Y AFTER  TRINITY, 
hear  us ; and  grant  that 
we,  to  whom  thou  hast 
given  an  hearty  desire 
to  pray,  may,  by  thy 
mighty  aid,  be  defended 
and  comforted  in  all 
dangers  and  adversities ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 St.  Pet.  V.  5. 

ALL  of  you  be  subject 
-LX.  one  to  another,  and 
be  clothed  with  humil- 
ity: for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace 
to  the  humble.  Hum- 
ble yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand 
of  God,  that  he  may  ex- 
alt you  in  due  time : cast- 
ing all  your  care  upon 
him;  for  he  careth  for 
you.  Be  sober,  be  vigi- 
lant; because  your  ad- 
versary the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh  a- 
bout,  seeking  whom  he 
inay  devour:  whom  re- 
sist stedfast  in  the  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accom- 
plished in  your  brethren 
that  are  in  the  world. 
But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto 
his  eternal  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus,  after  that 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  169 


ye  have  suffered  a while, 
make  you  perfect,  stab- 
lish,  strengthen,  settle 
you.  To  him  be  glory 
and  dominion  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

The  Oospel. 

St.  Luke  XV.  1. 

Then  drew  near  unto 
him  all  the  publicans 
and  sinners  for  to  hear 
him.  And  the  Phari- 
sees and  scribes  mur- 
mured, saying,  This  man 
receiveth*  sinners,  and 
eateth  with  them.  And 
he  spake  this  parable  un- 
to them,  saying.  What 
man  of  you,  having  an 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose 
one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  in  the  wilderness, 
and  go  after  that  which 
is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 
And  when  he  hath  found 
it,  he  layeth  it  on  his 
shoulders, rejoicing.  And 
when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his 
friends  and  neighbours, 
saying  unto  them,  Re- 
j oice  with  me ; for  I have 
found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost.  I say  unto  you, 
that  likewise  joy  shall 
i be  in  heaven  over  one 
j sinner  that  repenteth. 


more  than  over  ninety 
and  nine  just  persons, 
which  need  no  repen- 
tance. Either  what  wo- 
man having  ten  pieces 
of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a 
candle,  and  sweep  the 
house,  and  seek  diligent- 
ly till  she  find  it  ? And 
when  she  hath  found  it, 
she  calleth  her  friends 
and  her  neighbours  to- 
gether, saying.  Rejoice 
with  me;  for  I have 
found  the  piece  which  1 
had  lost.  Likewise,  I say 
unto  you,  there  is  joy  in 
the  presence  of  the  an- 
gels of  God  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repenteth. 

ifoiirtf)  ^unbaa  after 
Erinita* 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  the  protector 
of  all  that  trust 
in  thee,  without  whom 
nothing  is  strong,  no- 
thing is  holy;  Increase 
and  multiply  upon  us 
thy  mercy;  that,  thou 
being  our  ruler  and 
guide,  we  may  so  pass 
through  things  tempo- 
ral, that  we  finally  lose 


170  THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


not  the  things  eternal. 
Grant  this,  O heavenly 
Father,  f or  J esns  Christ  ’ s 
sake  onr  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.viii.18. 
T RECKON  that  the 
X sufferings  of  this 
present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  he  compared 
with  the  glory  which 
shall  he  revealed  in  ns. 
For  the  earnest  expec- 
tation of  the  creature 
waiteth  for  the  mani- 
festation of  the  sons  of 
God.  For  the  creature 
was  made  subject  to 
vanity,  not  willingly, 
hut  hy  reason  of  him 
who  hath  subjected  the 
same  in  hope,  because 
the  creature  itself  also 
shall  he  delivered  from 
the  bondage  of  corrup- 
tion into  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  children 
of  God.  For  we  know 
that  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth 
in  pain  together  until 
now.  And  not  only  they, 
but  ourselves  also,  which 
have  the  firstfruits  of 
the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  our- 
selves, waiting  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit,  the  re- 
demption of  our  body. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  vi.  36. 

Be  ye  therefore  mer- 
ciful, as  your  Father 
also  is  merciful.  Judge 
not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged:  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  con- 
demned : forgive,  and 
ye  shall  be  forgiven : 
give,  and  it  shall  be  giv- 
en unto  you ; good  mea- 
sure, pressed  down,  and 
shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men 
give  into  your  bosom. 
For  with  the  same  mea- 
sure that  ye  mete  withal 
it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again.  And  he  spake 
a parable  unto  them. 
Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  ? shall  they  not 
both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 
The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master:  but  every 
one  that  is  perfect  shall 
be  as  his  master.  And 
why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  bro- 
ther’s eye,  but  perceiy- 
est  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye?  Ei- 
ther how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother, 
let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thine  eye,  when 
thou  thyself  beholdest 


not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first 
the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother’s  eye. 

ififtf)  <Suntiaa  after 
Erinita. 

The  Collect. 

Grant,  O Lord,  we 
beseech  thee,  that 
the  course  of  this  world 
may  be  so  peaceably  or- 
deredbythy  governance, 
that  thy  Church  may 
joyfully  serve  thee  in  all 
godly  quietness ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

1 St.  Pet.  iii.  8. 

Be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion 
one  of  another,  love  as 
brethren,  be  pitiful,  be 
courteous:  not  render- 
ing evil  for  evil,  or  rail- 
ing for  railing:  but 
contrariwise  blessing ; 
knowing  that  ye  are 
I thereunto  called,  that  ye 


THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  171 
should  inherit  a bless- 
ing. For  he  that  will 
love  life,  and  see  good 
days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak 
no  guile : let  him  eschew 
evil,  and  do  good ; let 
him  seek  peace,  and  en- 
sue it.  For  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  are  over  the 
righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their 
prayers : but  the  face  of 
the  Lord  is  against  them 
that  do  evil.  And  who 
is  he  that  will  harm  you, 
if  ye  be  followers  of  that 
which  is  good  ? But  and 
if  ye  suffer  for  righteous- 
ness’ sake,  happy  are 
ye : and  be  not  afraid  of 
their  terror,  neither  be 
troubled;  but  sanctify 
the  Lord  God  in  your 
hearts. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  V.  1. 

IT  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  the  people  pressed 
upon  him  to  hear  the 
word  of  God,  he  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesa- 
ret,  and  saw  two  ships 
standing  by  the  lake: 
but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets. 


172  THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


And  he  entered  into  one 
of  the  ships,  which  was 
Simon’s,  and  prayed  him 
that  he  would  thrust  out 
a little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people  out 
of  the  ship.  Now  when 
he  had  left  speaking,  he 
said  unto  Simon, Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and 
let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught.  And  Simon  an- 
swering said  unto  him. 
Master,  we  have  toiled 
all  the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing : never- 
theless at  thy  word  I will 
let  down  the  net.  And 
when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a great 
multitude  of  fishes : and 
their  net  brake.  And 
they  beckonedunto  their 
partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that 
they  should  come  and 
help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the 
ships,  so  that  they  be- 
gan to  sink.  When  Si- 
mon Peter  saw  it,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus’  knees, 
saying.  Depart  from  me ; 
for  I am  a sinful  man,  O 
Lord.  For  he  was  as- 
tonished, and  all  that 
were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes 


which  they  had  taken: 
and  so  was  also  James, 
and  John,  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  which  were 
partners  with  Simon. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  Si- 
mon, Fear  not;  from 
henceforth  thou  shalt 
catch  men.  And  when 
they  had  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  they  for- 
sook all,  and  followed 
him. 

<Stitf)  after 

STrmtta. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  hast  pre- 
pared for  those  who 
love  thee  such  good 
things  as  pass  man’s  un- 
derstanding; Pour  into 
our  hearts  such  love  to- 
ward thee,  that  we,  lov- 
ing thee  above  all  things, 
may  obtain  thy  pro- 
mises, which  exceed  all 
that  we  can  desire; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  vi.  3. 

Know  ye  not,  that 
so  many  of  us  as 
were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  in- 


THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  173 


to  his  death?  There- 
fore we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into 
death:  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up 
from  the  dead  by  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  even 
so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  life.  For 
if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be 
also  in  the  likeness  of 
his  resurrection : know- 
ing this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with 
him,  that  the  body  of 
sin  might  be  destroy- 
ed, that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 
For  he  that  is  dead  is 
freed  from  sin.  Now  if 
we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him : 
knowing  that  Christ 
being  raised  from  the 
dead  dieth  no  more; 
death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him.  For 
in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once:  but  in 
that  he  liveth,  he  liv- 
eth  unto  God.  Likewise 
reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  un- 
to God  through  Jesus 
Christ  bur  Lord. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  V.  20. 

JESUS  said  unto  his 
disciples,  Except  your 
righteousness  shall  ex- 
ceed the  righteousness 
bf  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, ye  shall  in  no 
case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  Ye  have 
heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  Shalt  not  kill ; and 
whosoever  shall  kill 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment : but  I say 
unto  you,  That  whoso- 
ever is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a cause 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment : and  whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  coun- 
cil: but  whosoever  shall 
say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  hell  fire. 
Therefore  if  thou  bring 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and 
there  rememberest  that 
thy  brother  hath  ought 
against  thee ; leave  there 
thy  gift  before  the  al- 
tar, and  go  thy  way; 
first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come 
and  ofeer  thy  gift.  Agree 
with  thine  adversary 


174  THE  SEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


quickly,  whiles  thou  art 
in  the  way  with  him;  lest 
at  any  time  the  adver- 
sary deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  offi- 
cer, and  thou  he  cast 
into  prison.  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  uttermost  far- 
thing. 

Ef)e  5unhaa  after 

STrinita. 

The  Collect. 

IORD  of  all  power  and 
i might,  who  art  the 
author  and  giver  of  all 
good  things;  Graft  in  our 
hearts  the  love  of  thy 
Name,  increase  in  us 
true  religion,  nourish  us 
with  all  goodness,  and 
of  thy  great  mercy  keep 
us  in  the  same ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.vi.  19. 

T SPEAK  after  the 
1-  manner  of  men  be- 
cause of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh:  for  as 


ye  have  yielded  your 
members  servants  to 
uncleanness  and  to  ini- 
quity unto  iniquity ; 
even  so  now  yield  your 
members  servants  to 
righteousness  unto  holi- 
ness. For  when  ye 
were  the  servants  of 
sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness.  What 
fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof 
ye  are  now  ashamed? 
for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death.  But 
now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become 
servants  to  God,  ye  have 
your  fruit  unto  holiness, 
and  the  end  everlasting 
life.  For  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death;  but  the 

Sift  of  God  is  eternal 
fe  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Mark  viii.  1. 

IN  those  days  the  mul- 
titude being  very 
great,  and  having  no- 
thing to  eat,  Jesus  called 
his  disciples  unto  him, 
and  saith  unto  them,  I 
have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they 
have  now  been  with  me 


THE  EIGHTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


175 


three  days,  and  have 
nothing  to  eat : and  if  I 
send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the 
way : for  divers  of  them 
came  from  far.  And 
his  disciples  answered 
him.  From  whence  can  a 
man  satisfy  these  men 
with  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness  ? And  he 
asked  them.  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And 
they  said.  Seven.  And 
he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the 
ground : and  he  took  the 
seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples  to 
set  before  them ; and 
they  did  set  them  be- 
fore the  people.  And 
they  had  a few  small 
fishes;  and  he  blessed, 
and  commanded  to  set 
them  also  before  them. 
So  they  did  eat,  and 
were  filled : and  they 
took  up  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets.  And  they  that 
had  eaten  were  about 
four  thousand:  and  he 
I sent  them  away. 


Ei)e  ^unhaa  after 

^Ttintta. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  whose  never- 
failing  providence 
ordereth  all  things  both 
in  heaven  and  earth ; 
W e humbly  beseech  thee 
to  put  away  from  us  all 
hurtful  things,  and  to 
give  us  those  things 
which  are  profitable  for 
us ; through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.viii.l2. 

Brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the 
flesh,  to  live  after  the 
flesh.  For  if  ye  live  af- 
ter the  flesh,  ye  shall 
die : but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body, 
ye  shall  live.  For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are 
the  sons  of  God.  For  ye 
have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again 
to  fear;  but  ye  have 
received  the  Spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father.  The 
Spirit  itself  beareth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that 


176  THE  NINTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


we  are  tlie  children  of 
G-od:  and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God, 
and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ ; if  so  he  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we 
may  he  also  glorified  to- 
gether. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  vii.  15. 

Beware  of  false  pro- 
phets, which  come  to 
on  in  sheep’s  clothing, 
nt  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves.  Ye 
shall  know  them  hy  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather 
grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs 
of  thistles  ? Even  so  ev- 
ery good  tree  hringeth 
forth  good  fruit;  hut  a 
corrupt  tree  hringeth 
forth  evil  fruit.  A good 
tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit.  Every  tree 
that  hringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 
Wherefore  hy  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know 
them.  Not  everyone  that 
saith  unto  me.  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven ; hut 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of 


my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

Nintf)  .Sutthaa  after 
Ermitg. 

The  Collect. 

Grant  to  us.  Lord, 
we  beseech  thee,  the 
spirit  to  think  and  do 
always  such  things  as 
are  right ; that  we,  who 
cannot  do  any  thing  that 
is  good  without  thee, 
may  hy  thee  he  ena- 
bled to  live  according  to 
thy  will;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  x.  1. 

Brethren,  i would 

not  that  ye  should 
he  ignorant,  how  that 
all  our  fathers  were  un- 
der the  cloud,  and  all 
passed  through  the  sea ; 
and  were  all  baptized 
unto  Moses  in  the  cloud 
and  in  the  sea ; and  did 
all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat ; and  did  all  drink 
the  same  spiritual  drink : 
for  they  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them:  and  that 
Rock  was  Christ.  But 
with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased: 


THE  NINTH  SUNDi 
for  they  were  over- 
thrown in  the  wilder- 
ness. Now  these  things 
were  onr  examples,  to 
the  intent  we  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,  as 
they  also  lusted.  Nei- 
ther he  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them ; as 
it  is  written.  The  people 
sat  down  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  rose  up  to 
play.  Neither  let  us  com- 
mit fornication,  as  some 
of  them  committed,  and 
fell  in  one  day  three  and 
twenty  thousand.  Nei- 
ther let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also 
tempted,  and  were  de- 
stroyed of  serpents.  Nei- 
ther murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of 
the  destroyer.  Now  all 
these  things  happened 
untothemforensamples: 
and  they  are  written  for 
our  admonition,  upon 
whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  are  come.  Where- 
fore let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take 
heed  lest  he  fall.  There 
hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  hut  such  as 
is  common  to  man  : hut 
God  is  faithful,  who  will 
not  suffer  you  to  he 


.Y  AFTER  TRINITY.  177 
tempted  above  that  ye 
are  able ; hut  will  with 
the  temptation  also 
make  a way  to  escape, 
that  ye  may  he  able  to 
hear  it. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xvi.  1. 

JESUS  said  unto  his 
disciples.  There  was 
a certain  richman,  which 
had  a steward ; and  the 
same  was  accused  unto 
him  that  he  had  wasted 
his  goods.  And  he  call- 
ed him,  and  said  unto 
him.  How  is  it  that  I 
hear  this  of  thee?  give 
an  account  of  thy  stew- 
ardship; for  thou  mayest 
he  no  longer  steward. 
Then  the  steward  said 
within  himself.  What 
shall  I do  ? for  my  lord 
taketh  away  from  me 
the  stewardship  : I can- 
not dig;  to  beg  I am 
ashamed.  I am  re- 
solved what  to  do,  that, 
when  I am  put  out  of 
the  stewardship,  they 
may  receive  me  into 
their  houses.  So  lie  call- 
ed every  one  of  his  lord’s 
debtors  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  the  first.  How 
much  owest  thou  unto 
my  lord?  And  he  said. 


178  THE  TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


An  hundred  measures  of 
oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy-  hill,  and 
sit  down  qmckly,  and 
write  fifty.  Then  said 
he  to  another.  And  how 
much  owest  thou  ? And 
he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  wheat.  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Take 
thy  hill,  and  write  four- 
score. And  the  lord  com- 
mended the  unjust  stew- 
ard, because  he  had  done 
wisely : for  the  chil- 
dren of  this  world  are  in 
their  generation  wiser 
than  the  children  of 
light.  And  I say  unto 
you,  Make  to  yourselves 
friends  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness;  that, 
when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  ever- 
lasting habitations. 

Ef)e  Eentf)  <Sunhaa  after 
Evinits, 

The  Collect, 

1ET  thy  merciful  ears, 
i O Lord,  he  open  to 
the  prayers  of  thy  hum- 
ble servants ; and,  that 
they  may  obtain  their 
petitions,  make  them  to 
ask  such  things  as  shall 


please  thee ; through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  xii.  1. 

Concerning  spiri- 
tual gifts,  brethren, 
I would  not  have  you 
ignorant.  Y e know  that 
ye  were  Gentiles,  carried 
away  unto  these  dumb 
idols,  even  as  ye  were 
led.  Wherefore  I give 
you  to  understand,  that 
no  man  speaking  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  calleth  Je- 
sus accursed:  and  that 
no  man  can  say  that  Je- 
sus is  the  Lord,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Now  there 
are  diversities  of  gifts, 
but  the  same  Spirit.  And 
there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the 
same  Lord.  And  there 
are  diversities  of  opera- 
tions, but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all 
in  all.  But  the  manifes- 
tation of  the  Spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal.  For  to  one 
is  given  by  the  Spirit  the 
word  of  wisdom ; to  an- 
other the  word  of  know- 
ledge by  the  same  Spirit; 
to  another  faith  by  the 
same  Spirit ; to  another 
thegifts  of  healing  by  the 


THE  ELEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


same  Spirit ; to  another 
the  working  of  miracles ; 
to  another  prophecy ; to 
another  discerning  of 
spirits;  to  another  di- 
vers kinds  of  tongues ; to 
another  the  interpreta- 
tion of  tongues : but  all 
these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man 
severally  as  he  will. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xix.  41. 
AND  when  he  was 
come  near,  he  be- 
held the  city,  and  wept 
over  it,  saying,  If  thou 
hadst  known,  even  thou, 
at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong 
unto  thy  peace ! but  now 
they  are  hid  from  thine 
eyes.  For  the  days  shall 
come  upon  thee,  that 
thine  enemies  shall  cast 
a trench  about  thee,  and 
compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every 
side,  and  shall  lay  thee 
even  with  the  ground, 
and  thy  children  within 
thee ; and  they  shall  not 
leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another ; because 
thou  knewest  not  the 
time  of  thy  visitation. 
And  he  went  into  the 


179 

temple,  and  began  to 
cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that 
bought ; saying  unto 
them.  It  is  written.  My 
house  is  the  house  of 
prayer:  but  ye  have 
made  it  a den  of  thieves. 
And  he  taught  daily  in 
the  temple. 


.Sunbaa 

after  STrtntta. 

The  Collect. 

OGtOD,  who  declarest 
thy  almighty  power 
chiefly  in  showing  mercy 
and  pity;  Mercifully 
grant  unto  us  such  a 
measure  of  thy  grace, 
that  we,  running  the 
way  of  thy  command- 
ments, may  obtain  thy 
gracious  promises,  and 
be  made  partakers  of 
thy  heavenly  treasure; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  xv.  1. 

Brethren,  i declare 
unto  you  the  gospel 
which  I preached  unto 
you,  which  also  ye  have 
received,  and  wherein 


180  THE  ELEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


ye  Stand;  by  which  al- 
so ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  ;^ou,  un- 
less ye  have  believed  in 
vain.  For  I delivered 
unto  you  first  of  all  that 
which  I also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for 
our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures;  and  that  he 
was  buried,  and  that  he 
rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scrip- 
tures : and  that  he  was 
seen  of  Cephas,  then  of 
the  twelve:  after  that, 
he  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren 
at  once;  of  whom  the 
greater  part  remain  un- 
to this  present,  but  some 
are  fallen  asleep.  After 
that,  he  was  seen  of 
James;  then  of  all  the 
apostles.  And  last  of 
all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  bom  out 
of  due  time.  For  I am 
the  least  of  the  apostles, 
that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  be- 
cause I persecuted  the 
church  of  God.  But  by 
the  grace  of  God  I am 
what  I am : and  his 
grace  which  was  bestow- 
ed upon  me  was  not  in 
vain ; but  I laboured 


more  abundantly  than 
they  all : yet  not  I,  but 
the  grace  of  God  which 
was  with  me.  There- 
fore whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach, 
and  so  ye  believed. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xviii.  9. 

JESUS  spake  this  par- 
able unto  certain 
which  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were 
righteous,  and  despised 
others : Two  men  went 
up  into  the  temple  to 
pray;  the  one  a Phari- 
see, and  the  other  a pub- 
lican. The  Pharisee 
stpod  and  prayed  thus 
with  himself,  God,  I 
thank  thee,  that  I am  not 
as  other  men  are,  extor- 
tioners, unjust,  adulter- 
ers, or  even  as  this  pub- 
lican. I fast  twice  in 
the  week,  I mve  tithes 
of  all  that  I possess. 
And  the  publican,  stand- 
ing afar  off,  would  not 
lift  up  so  much  as  his 
eyes  unto  heaven,  but 
smote  upon  his  breast, 
saying,  God  be  merci- 
ful to  me  a sinner.  I 
tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justi- 
fied rather  than  the  oth- 


THE  TWELFTH  SUN] 
er:  for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall 
he  abased ; and  he  that 
hnmhleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

^f)e  ^tittbaa 

after  Sfrinita. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ev- 
il^ erlasting  God,  who 
art  always  more  ready 
to  hear  than  we  to  pray, 
and  art  wont  to  give 
more  than  either  we  de- 
sire or  deserve;  Pour 
down  npon  ns  the  abun- 
dance of  thy  mercy; 
forgiving  ns  those  things 
whereof  onr  conscience 
is  afraid,  and  giving  ns 
those  good  things  which 
we  are  note  worthy  to 
ask,  bnt  through  the 
merits  and  mediation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son, 
onr  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  iii.  4. 

SUCH  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to 
God-ward:  not  that  we 
are  sufficient  of  our- 
selves to  think  any  thing 
as  of  ourselves ; but  our 


•AY  AFTER  TRINITY.  181 
sufficiencyis  of  God;  who 
also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new 
testament ; not  of  the 
letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  spirit  ^veth  life. 
But  if  the  ministration 
of  death,  written  and 
engraven  in  stones,  was 
glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could 
not  stedfastly  behold 
the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance ; which  glory 
was  to  be  done  away : 
how  shall  not  the  minis- 
tration of  the  spirit  be 
rather  glorious '?  For  if 
the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory, 
much  more  doth^  the 
ministration  of  right- 
eousness exceedin  glory. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Mark  vii.  31. 

JESUS,  departingf rom 
the  coasts  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  came  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of 
the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 
And  they  bring  unto 
him  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  had  an  impediment 
in  his  speech ; and  they 
beseech  him  to  put  his 


182  THE  THIRTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


hand  upon  him.  And 
he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put 
his  fingers  into  his  ears, 
and  he  spit,  and  touched 
his  tongue ; and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  sighed, 
and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be 
opened.  And  straight- 
way his  ears  were  open- 
ed, and  the  string  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and 
he  spake  plain.  And  he 
charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man : hut 
the  more  he  charged 
them,  so  much  the  more 
a great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it;  and  were  be- 
yond measure  astonish- 
ed, saying.  He  hath  done 
all  things  well : he  mak- 
eth  both  the  deaf  to 
hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 

¥ 

cSuntiaa 
after  STrmita. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  mer- 
XX  ciful  God,  of  whose 
only  gift  it  cometh  that 
thy  faithful  people  do 
unto  thee  true  and  laud- 
able service;  Grant,  we 


beseech  thee,  that  we 
may  so  faithfully  serve 
thee  in  this  life,  that  we 
fail  not  finally  to  attain 
thy  heavenly  promises ; 
through  the  merits  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  iii.  16. 

TO  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  pro- 
mises made.  He  saith 
not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many;  but  as  of  one. 
And  to  thy  seed,  which 
is  Christ.  And  this  I 
say,  that  the  covenant, 
that  was  confirmed  be- 
fore of  God  in  Christ, 
the  law,  which  was  four 
hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  cannot  dis- 
annul, that  it  should 
make  the  promise  of 
none  effect.  For  if  the 
inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of 
promise : but  God  gave 
it  to  Abraham  by  pro- 
mise. Wherefore  then 
serveth  the  law  ? It  was 
added  because  of  trans- 
gressions, till  the  seed 
should  come  to  whom 
the  promise  was  made ; 
and  it  was  ordained  by 
angels  in  the  hand  of  a 
mediator.  Now  a medi- 


THE  THIRTEENTH  SUN 
ator  is  not  a mediator  of 
one,  but  God  is  one.  Is 
the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ? God 
forbid : for  if  there 
had  been  a law  given 
which  conld  have  given 
life,  verily  righteousness 
should  have  been  by  the 
law.  But  the  scripture 
hath  concluded  all  under 
sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  X.  23. 

Blessed  are  the  eyes 
which  see  the  things 
that  ye  see : for  I tell 
you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those 
things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard 
them.  And,  behold,  a 
certain  lawyer  stood  up, 
and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  what  shall 
I do  to  inherit  eternal 
life  ? He  said  unto  him. 
What  is  vn-itten  in  the 
law  ? how  readest  thou  ? 
And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the 


)AY  AFTER  TRINITY.  183 
Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind;  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 
And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  answered 
right : this  do,  and  thou 
shalt  live.  But  he,  will- 
ing to  justify  himself, 
said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour? 
And  Jesus  answering 
said,  A certain  man 
went  down  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Jericho,  and 
fell  among  thieves, 
which  stripped  him  of 
his  raiment,  and  wound- 
ed him,  and  departed, 
leaving  him  half  dead. 
And  by  chance  there 
came  down  a certain 
priest  that  way : and 
when  he  saw  him,  he 
passed  by  on  the  other 
side.  And  likewise  a 
Levite,  when  he  was  at 
the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  pass- 
ed j)y  on  the  other  side. 
But  a certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came 
where  he  was : and 
when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  on  him, 
and  went  to  him,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds, 


184  THE  FOURTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


pouring  in  oil  and  wine, 
and  set  Mm  on  Ms 
own  beast,  and  brougM 
Mm  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him.  And  on 
the  morrow  when  he  de- 
parted, he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them 
to  the  host,  and  said  unto 
him.  Take  care  of  him ; 
and  whatsoever  thou 
spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I will  repay 
thee.  Which  now  of 
these  three,  thinkest 
thou,  was  neighbour  un- 
to him  that  fell  among 
the  thieves?  And  he 
said.  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Go,  and  do  thou  like- 
wise. 

jTourteentf)  ^unbaa 

after  Ermtta* 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
I\.  lasting  God,  give  jin- 
to  us  the  increase  of 
faith,  hope,  and  charity ; 
and,  that  we  may  obtain 
that  which  thou  dost 
promise,  make  us  to  love 
that  which  thou  dost 
command;  through  Je- 


sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  v.  16. 
T SAYthen,Walkinthe 
1 Spirit,  and  ye  shall 
not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the 
flesh.  For  the  flesh  lust- 
eth  against  the  Spirit, 
and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh : and  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the 
other  : so  that  ye  cannot 
do  the  things  that  ye 
would.  But  if  ye  be 
led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are 
not  under  the  law.  Now 
the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which 
are  these ; Adultery,  f or- 
Mcation,  uncleanness, 
lasciviousness,  idolatry, 
witchcraft,  hatred,  va- 
riance, emulations, 
wrath,  strife,  seditions, 
heresies,  envyings,  mur- 
ders, drunkenness,  rev- 
ellings,  and  such  like: 
of  the  which  I tell  you 
before,  as  I have  also 
told  you  in  time  past, 
that  they  which  do  such 
things  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God. 
But  the  frMt  of  the 
Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace, 
longsuffering,  gentle- 
ness, goodness,  faith, 
meekness,  temperance: 


THE  FIFTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  185 


against  such  there  is  no 
law.  And  they  that  are 
Christ’s  have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  affec- 
tions and  lusts. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xvii.  11. 

AND  it  came  to  pass, 
i\.  as  Jesus  went  to 
Jerusalem,  that  he  pass- 
ed through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  * and  Galilee. 
And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met 
him  ten  men  that  were 
lepers,  which  stood  afar 
off:  and  they  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said, 
Jesus,  Master,  have  mer- 
cy on  us.  And  when  he 
saw  them,  he  said  unto 
them.  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass, 
that,  as  they  went,  they 
were  cleansed.  And  one 
of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  and  with  a 
loud  voice  glorified  God, 
and  fell  d^own  on  his 
face  at  his  feet,  giving 
him  thanks : and  he  was 
a Samaritan.  And  Je- 
sus answering  said,Were 
there  not  ten  cleansed? 
but  where  are  the  nine  ? 


There  are  not  found 
that  returned  to  give 
glory  to  God,  save  this 
stranger.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Arise,  go  thy 
way : thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. 

STfje  JFifteentf)  .Sunbaa 
after  STrintta. 

The  Collect. 

REEP,  we  beseech 
thee,  O Lord,  thy 
Church  with  thy  per- 
petual mercy^;  and,  be- 
cause the  frailty  of  man 
without  thee  cannot  but 
fall,  keep  us  ever  by  thy 
help  from  all  things 
hurtful,  and  lead  us  to 
all  things  profitable  to 
our  salvation;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Ainen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  vi.  11. 

Ye  see  how  large  a let- 
ter I have  written 
unto  you  with  mine  own 
hand.  As  many  as  de- 
sire to  make  a fair  shew 
in  the  flesh,  they  con- 
strain you  to  be  cir- 
cumcised ; only  lest 
they  should  suffer  per- 


186  THE  FIFTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


secution  for  the  cross 
of  Christ.  For  neither 
they  themselves  who  are 
circumcised  keep  the 
law ; hut  desire  to  have 
you  circumcised,  that 
they  may  glory  in  your 
flesh.  But  God  forbid 
that  I should  glory,  save 
in  the  cross  or  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I unto  the 
world.  For  in  Christ 
Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumci- 
sion, but  a new  creature. 
And  as  many  as  walk 
according  to  this  rule, 
peace  be  on  them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God.  From 
henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me : for  I bear 
in  my  body  the  marks  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  Breth- 
ren, the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  your  spirit.  Amen. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  vi.  24. 

VT O man  can  serve  two 
masters : for  either 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and 
love  the  other;  or  else 
he  will  hold  to  the  one, 


and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon.  There- 
fore I say  unto  you. 
Take  no  thought  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink ; nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shaU  put 
on.  Is  not  the  life  more 
than  meat,  and  the  body 
than  raiment?  Behold 
the  fowls  of  the  air : for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do 
they  reap,  nor  gather  in- 
to barns ; yet  your  hea- 
venly Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  not  much 
better  than  they  ? Which 
of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add*  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature?  And  why 
take  ye  thought  for  rai- 
ment? Consid^er  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they 
grow ; they  toil  not,  nei- 
ther do  they  spin : and 
yet  I say  unto  you.  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed 
like  one  of  these.  Wliere- 
f ore,  if  God  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which 
to  day  is,  and  to  morrow 
is  cast  into  the  oven, 
shall  he  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O ye  of  little 
faith?  Therefore  take  no 
thought,  saying.  What 


THE  SIXTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  187 


shall  we  eat?  or,  What 
shall  we  drink  ? or, 
Wherewithal  shall  we  he 
clothed?  (for  after  all 
these  things  do  the  Gen- 
tiles seek : ) for  yonr  hea- 
venly Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  all 
these  things.  But  seek 
ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  his  righteons- 
ness ; and  all  these 
things  shall  he  added  nn- 
to  yon.  Take  therefore 
no  thought  for  the  mor- 
row: for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for 
the  things  of  its^f . Suf- 
ficient unto  the  day  is 
the  evil  thereof. 


(Siitecntf)  <Sunhaa 
after 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  we  heseech 
thee,  let  thy  con- 
tinual pity  cleanse  and 
defend  thy  Church ; and, 
because  it  cannot  con- 
tinue in  safety  without 
thy  succour,  preserve  it 
evermore  hy  thy  help 
and  goodness;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


The  Epistle. 

Ephes.  iii.  13. 

I DESIRE  that  ye  faint 
not  at  my  tribula- 
tions for  you,  which  is 
your  glory.  For  this 
cause  I how  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of 
whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is 
named,  that  he  would 
grant  you,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  glory, 
to  he  strengthened  with 
might  hy  his  Spirit  in 
the  inner  man ; that 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  hy  faith;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  andground- 
ed  in  love,  may  he  able 
to  comprehend  with  all 
saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and 
depth,  and  height ; and 
to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth 
knowledge,  that  yemight 
he  filled  with  all  the  ful- 
ness of  God.  Now  unto 
him  that  is  able  to  do 
exceeding  abundantly  a- 
hove  all  that  we  ask  or 
think,  according  to  the 
power  that  worketh  in 
us,  unto  him  he  glory  in 
the  church  hy  Christ  J e- 
sus  throughout  all  ages. 


188  THE  SEVENTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


world  without  end.  A- 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  vii.  11. 

AND  it  came  to  pass 
the  day  after,  that  J e- 
sus  went  tato  a city  call- 
ed Nain ; and  many  of  his 
disciples  went  with  him, 
and  much  people.  Now 
when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  be- 
hold, there  was  a dead 
man  carried  out,  the  only 
son  of  his  mother,  and 
she  was  a widow:  and 
much  people  of  the  city 
was  with  her.  And  when 
the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion  on  her,  and 
said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 
And  he  came  and  touch- 
ed the  bier:  and  they 
that  bare  him  stood  still. 
And  he  said.  Young  man, 
I say  unto  thee.  Arise. 
And  he  that  was  dead 
sat  up,  and  began  to 
speak.  And  he  deliver- 
ed him  to  his  mother. 
And  there  came  a fear 
on  all:  and  they  glori- 
fied God,  saying.  That  a 
great  prophet  is  risen  up 
among  US;  and.  That  God 
hath  visited  his  people. 
And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout 


all  Judaea,  and  through- 
out all  the  region  round 
about. 


<Sunliaa 
after  Crinita. 


The  Collect. 

10RD,  we  pray  thee 
i that  thy  grace  may 
always  prevent  and  fol- 
low us,  and  make  us 
continually  to  be  given 
to  all  good  works ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Ephes.iv.l. 


J therefore,  the 


j_  prisoner  of  the  Lord, 
beseech  you  that  ye  walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called , 
with  all  lowliness  and 
meekness,  with  longsuf- 
fering,  forbearing  one 
another  in  love ; endea- 
vouring to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace.  There  is  one 
body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling; 
one  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism, one  GodandFa- 
ther  of  all,  who  is  above 
all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  you  all. 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  189 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xiv.  1. 

IT  came  to  pass,  as  Je- 
sus' went  into  the 
house  of  one  of  the  chief 
Pharisees  to  eat  bread 
on  the  sabbath  day,  that 
they  watched  him.  And, 
behold,  there  was  a cer- 
tain man  before  him 
which  had  the  dropsy. 
And  Jesus  answering 
spake  unto  the  law- 
yers and  Pharisees,  say- 
ing, Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath  day? 
And  they  held  their 
peace.  And  he  took  him, 
and  healed  him,  and  let 
him  go;  and  answered 
them,  saying.  Which  of 
you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fallen  into  a pit, 
and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sab- 
bath day?  And  they 
could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 
And  he  put  forth  a par- 
able to  those  which  were 
bidden,  when  he  marked 
how  they  chose  out  the 
chief  rooms;  saying  un- 
to them,  When  thou  art 
bidden  of  any  man  to  a 
wedding,  sit  not  down  in 
the  highest  room ; lest  a 
more  honourable  man 


than  thou  be  bidden  of 
him;  and  he  that  bade 
thee  and  him  come  and 
say  to  thee,  Grive  this 
man  place ; and  thou  be- 
gin with  shame  to  take 
the  lowest  room.  But 
when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  room;  that  when 
he  that  bade  thee  com- 
eth,  he  may  say  unto 
thee.  Friend,  go  up  high- 
er : then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence 
of  them  that  sit  at  meat 
with  thee.  For  whoso- 
ever exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

¥ 

l£tgf)t££ntti  .Sunliaa 
after  ^rrmitg. 

The  Collect. 

IORD,  we  beseech 
A thee,  grant  thy  peo- 
ple grace  to  withstand 
the  temptations  of  the 
world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
devil;  and  with  pure 
hearts  and  minds  to  fol- 
low thee,  the  only  God ; 
through  J esus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


190  THE  NINETEENTH  SI 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  i.  4. 

I THANK  my  God  al- 
ways on  yonr  behalf, 
for  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ;  that  in 
every  thing  ye  are  en- 
riched by  him,  in  all 
utterance,  and  in  all 
kn owledge ; even  as,  the 
testimony  of  Christ  was 
confirmed  in  you:  so 
that  ye  come  behind  in 
no  gjK't ; waiting  for  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  J e- 
sus  Christ:  who  shall 
also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xxii.  34. 

WHEN  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Je- 
sus had  put  the  Saddu- 
cees  to  silence,they  were 
gathered  together.  Then 
one  of  them,  which  was 
a lawyer,  asked  him  a 
question,  tempting  him, 
and  saying,  Master, 
which  is  the  great  com- 
mandment in  the  law  ? 
Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy 


NDAY  AFTER  TRINITY, 
soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind.  This  is  the  first 
and  great  command- 
ment. And  the  second 
is  like  unto  it.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
asthyseK.  On  these  two 
commandments  hang  all 

the  law  and  the  pro- 
phets. While  the  Phari- 
sees were  gathered  to- 
gether, Jesus  asked  them, 
saying.  What  think  ye 
of  Christ  ? whose  son  is 
he  ? They  say  unto  him. 
The  son  of  David.  He 
saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  David  in  spir- 
it call  him  Lord,  saying. 
The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  tiU  I make 
thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool? If  David  then 
call  him  Lord,  how  is  he 
his  son?  And  no  man 
was  able  to  answer  him 
a word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day 
forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 

Nmetecnt^  .Suntraa 

after  ^Trinita. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  forasmuch  as 
without  thee  we  are 


THE  NINETEENTH  SUN 

not  able  to  please  thee; 
Mercifully  grant  that 
thy  Holy  Spirit  may  in 
all  things  direct  and  rule 
our  hearts;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.iv.17. 

This  I say  therefore, 
and  testify  in  the 
Lord,  that  ye  henceforth 
walk  not  as  other  Gen- 
tiles walk,  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind,  having 
the  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  alienated 
from  the  life  of  God 
through  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because 
of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart:  who  being  past 
feeling  have  given  theni- 
selves  over  unto  lascivi- 
ousness, to  work  all  un- 
cleanness with  greedi- 
ness. But  ye  have  not 
so  learned  Christ ; if  so 
be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been 
taught  by  him,  as  the 
truth  is  in  Jesus  : that 
ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation 
the  old  man,  which  is 
corrupt  according  to  the 
deceitful  lusts;  and  be 
renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ; and  that 


DAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  191 
ye  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  creat- 
ed in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness.  Where- 
fore putting  away  lying, 
speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour : for 
we  are  members  one  of 
another.  Be  ye  angry, 
and  sin  not : let  not 
the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath:  neither  give 
place  to  the  devil.  Let 
him  that  stole  steal  no 
more : but  rather  let  him 
labour,  working  with 
his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he 
may  have  to  give  to  him 
that  needeth.  Let  no 
corrupt  communication 
proceed  out  of  your 
mouth,  but  that  which 
is  good  to  the  use  of  edi- 
fying, that  it  may  min- 
ister grace  unto  the 
hearers.  And  grieve  not 
the  holy  Spirit  of  God, 
whereby  ye  are  sealed 
unto  the  day  of  redemp- 
tion. Let  all  bitterness, 
and  wrath,  and  anger, 
and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  all  mal- 
ice : and  be  ye  kind  one 
to  another,  tenderheart- 
ed, forgiving  one  ano- 
ther, even  as  God  for 


192  THE  TWENTIETH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


Christ’s  sake  hath  for- 
given yon. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  ix.  1. 

JESUS  entered  into 
a ship,  and  passed 
over,  and  came  into  his 
own  city.  And,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a 
man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a bed:  and  Je- 
sus seeing  their  faith 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy;  Son,  be  of  good 
cheer;  thy  sins  be  forgiv- 
en thee.  And,  behold, 
certain  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves. 
This  man  blasphemeth. 
And  Jesus  knowing 
their  thoughts  said. 
Wherefore  think  ye  evil 
in  your  hearts  ? For 
whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee;  or  to  say.  Arise,  and 
walk  ? But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of 
man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thine  house.  And 
he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house.  But  when 
the  multitudes  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  and  glo- 


rified God,  which  had 
given  such  power  unto 
men. 

Eiozniittf)  .Sunhas 
after  ^Trtnita. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  and 
most  merciful  God, 
of  thy  bountiful  good- 
ness keep  us,  we  beseech 
thee, from  all  things  that 
may  hurt  us;  that  we, 
being  ready  both  in 
body  and  soul,  may 
cheerfully  accomplish 
those  things  which  thou 
commandest ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle. 
Ephes.  V.  15. 

SEE  then  that  ye  walk 
circumspectly, not  as 
fools,  but  as  wise,  re- 
deeming the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 
Wkerefore  be  ye  not 
unwise,  but  understand- 
ing what  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is.  And  be  not 
drunk  with  wine,  where- 
in is  excess ; but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit; 
speaking  to  yourselves 


THE  TWENTIETH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  193 


in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  sing- 
ing and  making  melody 
in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord ; 'giving  thanks  al- 
ways for  all  things  unto 
God  and  the  Father  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  submit- 
ting yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xxii.  1. 

JESUS  said,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a certain  king, 
which  made  a marriage 
for  his  son,  and  sent 
forth  his  servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  wedding:  and  they 
would  not  come.  Again, 
he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying.  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden.  Be- 
hold,! have  prepared  my 
dinner:  my  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready : 
come  unto  the  marriage. 
But  they  made  light  of 
it,  and  went  their  ways, 
one  to  his  farm,  another 
to  his  merchandise : and 
the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated 
them  spitefully,  and 


slew  them.  But  when 
the  king  heard  thereof, 
he  was  wroth:  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies, 
and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burned 
up  their  city.  Thensaith 
he  to  his  servants.  The 
wedding  is  ready,  but 
they  which  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy.  Go  ye 
therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the 
marriage.  So  those  ser- 
vants went  out  into  the 
highways,  and  gather- 
ed together  all  as  many 
as  they  found,  both 
bad  and  good:  and  the 
wedding  was  furnished 
with  guests.  And  when 
the  king  came  in  to 
see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a man  which 
had  not  on  a wedding 
garment;  and  he  saith 
unto  him.  Friend,  how 
earnest  thou  in  hither 
not  having  a wedding- 
garment  ? And  he  was 
speechless.  Then  said 
the  king  to  the  ser- 
vants, Bind  him  hand 
and  foot,  and  take  him 
away,  and  cast  him  into 
outer  darkness ; there 
shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.  For 


8* 


194  THE  TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 


many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

Ef)e  .^untraa 

after  ^Trintta* 

The  Collect. 

Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  merciful  Lord, 
to  thy  faithful  people 
pardon  and  peace,  that 
they  may  be  cleansed 
from  all  their  sins,  and 
serve  thee  with  a quiet 
mind ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle. 
Ephes.  vi.  10. 

My  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  power  of  his 
might.  Put  on  the  whole 
armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil.  For  we  wrestle 
not  against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  prin- 
cipalities, against  pow- 
ers, against  the  rulers 
of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiri- 
tual wickedness  in  high 
places.  Wherefore  take 
unto  you  the  whole  ar- 
mour of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  with- 


stand in  the  evil  day, 
and  having  done  all,  to 
stand.  Stand  therefore, 
having  your  loins  girt 
about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breast- 
plate of  righteousness  ; 
and  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the 
gospel  of  peace;  above 
all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye 
shall  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked.  And  take  the 
helmet  of  salvation,  and 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of 
God ; praying  always 
with  all  prayer  and  sup- 
plication in  the  Spirit, 
and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all 
saints ; and  for  me,  that 
utterance  may  be  given 
unto  me,  that  I may 
open  my  mouth  boldly, 
to  make  known  the  mys- 
tery of  the  gospel,  for 
which  I am  an  ambassa- 
dor in  bonds : tb  at  there- 
in I may  speak  boldly, 
as  I ought  to  speak. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  iv.  46. 

There  was  a certain 
nobleman,  whose  son 


THE  TWENTY-SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  195 


was  sick  at  Capernaum. 
When  he  heard  that 
Jesus  was  come  out  of 
Judseja  into  G-alilee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he 
would  come  down,  and 
heal  his  son  : for  he  was 
at  the  point  of  death. 
Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him.  Except  ye  see  signs 
and  wonders,  ye  will  not 
believe.  The  nobleman 
saith  unto  him.  Sir,  come 
down  ere  my  child  die. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Go  thy  way;  thy  son 
liveth.  And  the  man 
believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto 
him,  and  he  went  his 
way.  And  as  he  was 
now  going  down,  his 
servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying.  Thy  son 
liveth.  Then  enquired  he 
of  them  the  hour  when 
he  began  to  amend. 
And  they  said  unto  him. 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 
So  the  father  knew  that 
it  was  at  the  same  hour, 
in  the  which  Jesus  said 
unto  him.  Thy  son  liv- 
eth : and  himself  believ- 
ed, and  his  whole  house. 
This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did. 


when  he  was  come  out 
of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 

.Sun* 

baa  after  ^Trinita. 

The  Collect. 

10RD,  we  beseech  thee 
i to  keep  thy  house- 
hold the  Church  in  con- 
tinual godliness ; that 
through  thy  protection 
it  may  be  free  from  all 
adversities,  and  devout- 
ly given  to  serve  thee  in 
good  works,  to  the  glory 
of  thy  Name;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  i.  3. 
T THANK  my  God 
1 upon  every  remem- 
brance of  you,  always  in 
every  prayer  of  mine 
for  you  all  making  re- 
quest with  joy,  for  your 
fellowship  in  the  gos- 
pel from  the  first  day 
until  now ; being  confi- 
dent of  this  very  thing, 
that  he  which  hath  be- 
gun a good  work  in  you 
will  perform  it  until  the 
day  of  Jesus  Christ: 
even  as  it  is  meet  for 


196  THE  TWENTY-SECOND 
me  to  think  this  of  you 
all,  because  I have  yon  in 
my  heart;  inasmuch  as 
both  in  my  bonds,  and 
in  the  defence  and  con- 
firmation of  the  gospel, 
ye  all  are  partakers  of 
my  grace.  For  God  is 
my  record,  how  greatly 
I long  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus 
Christ.  And  this  I pray, 
that  your  love  may  a- 
bound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and 
in  all  judgment;  that 
ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent;  that 
ye  may  be  sincere  and 
without  offence  till  the 
day  of  Christ ; being 
filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are 
by  Jesus  Christ,  unto 
the  glory  and  praise  of 
God. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt,  xviii.  21. 

PETER,  said  unto  Je- 
sus, Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin 
against  me,  and  I for- 
give him  ? till  seven 
times?  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  I say  not  unto  thee. 
Until  seven  times : but. 
Until  seventy  times 
seven.  Therefore  is  the 


SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY, 
kingdom  of  heaven  lik- 
ened unto  a certain 
king,  which  would  take 
account  of  his  servants. 
And  when  he  had  begun 
to  reckon,  one  was 
brought  unto  him,  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand 
talents.  But  forasmuch 
as  he  had  not  to  pay, 
his  lord  commanded  him 
to  be  sold,  and  his  wife, 
and  children,  and  all 
that  he  had,  and  pay- 
ment to  be  made.  The 
servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Lord,  have 
patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all.  Then 
the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  com- 
passion, and  loosed  him, 
and  forgave  him  the 
debt.  But  the  same 
servant  went  out,  and 
found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servants,  which  owed 
him  an  hundred  pence : 
and  he  laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him  by 
the  throat,  saying.  Pay 
me  that  thou  owest. 
And  his  fellowservant 
fell  down  at  his  feet, 
and  besought  him,  say- 
ing, Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I will  pay  thee 
all.  And  he  would  not : 


THE  TWENTY-THIRD  SUI^ 

but  went  and  cast  bim 
into  prison,  till  he  should 
ay  tbe  debt.  So  when 
is  fellowservants  saw 
what ' was  done,  they 
were  very  sorry,  and 
came  and  told  unto  their 
lord  all  that  was  done. 
Then  his  lord,  after  that 
he  had  called  him,  said 
unto  him,  O thou  wicked 
servant,  I forgave  thee 
all  that  debt,  because 
thou  desiredst  me : 
shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion 
on  thy  fellowservant, 
even  as  I had  pity  on 
thee?  And  his  lord  was 
wroth,  and  delivered 
him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due  unto  him. 
So  likewise  shall  my 
heavenly  Fa  ther  do  also 
unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother 
their  trespasses. 

.Suits 

bag  after  STrinita. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  our  refuge  and 
strength,  who  art 


DAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  197 
the  author  of  all  god- 
liness; Be  ready,  we 
beseech  thee,  to  hear 
the  devout  prayers  of 
thy  Church ; and  grant 
that  those  things  which 
we  ask  faithfully  we 
may  obtain  effectually; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  hi.  17. 

Brethren,  be  fol- 
lowers together  of 
me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye 
have  us  for  an  ensam- 
ple.  (For  many  walk,  of 
whom  I have  told  you 
often,  and  now  tell  you 
even  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the 
cross  of  Christ : whose 
end  is  destruction,  whose 
God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their 
shame,  who  mind  earth- 
ly things.)  For  our  con- 
versation is  in  heaven; 
from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 
who  shall  change  our 
vile  body,  that  it  may  be 
fashioned  like  unto  his 
glorious  body_,  according 
to  the  working  where- 
by he  is  able  even  to 


198  THE  TWENTY-FOURTH 
subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xxii.  15. 

Then  went  the  Phari- 
sees, and  took  coun- 
sel how  they  might  en- 
tangle him  in  his  talk. 
And  they  sent  out  unto 
him  their  disciples  with 
the  Herodians,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  "that 
thou  art  true,  and  teach- 
est  the  way  of  God  in 
truth,  neither  carest 
thou  for  any  man:  for 
thou  regardest  not  the 
person  of  men.  Tell  us 
therefore.  What  think- 
est  thou  ? Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Csesar, 
or  not  ? But  Jesus  per- 
ceived their  wickedness, 
and  said.  Why  tempt  ye 
me,  ye  hypocrites?  Shew 
me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto 
him  a penny.  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Whose 
is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ? They  say  un- 
to him,  Caesar’s.  Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cae- 
sar the  things  which  are 
Caesar’s;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are 
God’s.  When  they  had 


SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

heard  these  words,  they 
marvelled,  and  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

baa  after  STrinita. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  we  beseech 
thee,  absolve  thy 
people  from  their  of- 
fences ; that  through  thy 
bountiful  goodness  we 
may  all  be  delivered 
from  the  bands  of  those 
sins,  which  by  our  frail- 
ty we  have  committed, 
(rrant  this,  O heavenly 
Father,for  J esus  Christ’s 
sake,  our  blessed  Lord 
and  Saviour.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Col.  i.  3. 

WE  give  thanks  to 
God  and  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always 
for  you,  since  we  heard 
of  your  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all 
the  saints,  for  the  hope 
which  is  laid  up  for  you 
in  heaven,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word 


THE  TWENTY-EOUBTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.  199 


of  the  truth  of  the  gos- 
pel; which  is  come  unto 
you,  as  it  is  in  all  the 
world ; and  bringeth 
forth  fruit,  as  it  doth 
also  in  you,  since  the 
day  ye  heard  of  it,  and 
knew  the  grace  of  God  in 
truth : as  ye  also  learned 
of  Epaphras  our  dear 
f ellowservant,  who  is  for 
you  a faithful  minister 
of  Christ ; who  also  de- 
clared unto  us  your  love 
in  the  Spirit.  For  this 
cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  it,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you, 
and  to  desire  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in 
all  wisdom  and  spiritual 
understanding;  that  ye 
might  walk  worthy  of  the 
Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every 
good  work,  and  increas- 
ing in  the  knowledge  of 
God;  strengthened  with 
all  might,  according  to 
his  glorious  power,  unto 
all  patience^  and  long- 
suffering  with  Joyful- 
ness ; giving  thanks  un- 
to the  Father,  which 
hath  made  us  meet  to 
be  partakers  of  the_  in- 
heritance of  the  saints 
in  light. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  ix.  18. 

WHILE  Jesus  spake 
these  things  unto 
John’s  disciples,  behold, 
there  came  a certain  rul- 
er, and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  My  daughter  is 
even  now  dead : but 
come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall 
live.  And  Jesus  arose, 
and  followed  him,  and 
so  did  his  disciples.  And, 
behold,  a woman,  which 
was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  bloody  twelve 
years,  came  behind  him, 
and  touched  the  hem  of 
his  garment : for  she  said 
within  herself.  If  I may 
but  touch  his  garment, 
I shall  be  whole.  But 
Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her, 
he  said.  Daughter,  be  of 
good  comfort ; thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was 
made  whole  from  that 
hour.  And  when  Jesus 
came  into  the  ruler’s 
house,  and  saw  the  min- 
strels and  the  people 
making  a noise,  he  said 
unto  them,  Give  place: 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they 


200 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  ADVENT. 


laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  the  people 
were  put  forth,  he  went 
in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  andthe  maid  arose. 
And  the  fame  hereof 
went  abroad  into  all 
that  land. 


Ef)e  .Sunlrag  neit  iiefare 


The  Collect. 


STIR  up,  we  beseech 
thee,  O Lord,  the 
wills  of  thy  faithful  peo- 
ple; that  they,  plente- 
ously  bringing  forth  the 
fruit  of  good  works,  may 
by  thee  be  plenteously 
rewarded;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


dwell  safely:  and  this  is 
his  name  whereby  he 
shall  be  called,  THE 
LORD  OUR  RIGHT- 
EOUSNESS. There- 
fore, behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  they  shall  no  more 
say.  The  Lord  liveth, 
which  brought  up  the 
children  of  Israel  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt; 
but.  The  Lord  liveth, 
which  brought  up  and 
which  led  the  seed  of 
the  house  of  Israel  out 
of  the  north  country, 
and  from  all  countries 
whither  I had  driven 
them ; and  they  shall 
dwell  in  their  own  land. 


The  Gospel. 
St.  John  vi.  5. 


For  the  Epistle. 
Jer.  xxiii.  5. 


WHEN  Jesus  then 
- 


Behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  I will  raise 
unto  David  a righteous 
Branch,  and  a King  shall 
reign  and  prosper,  and 
shall  execute  judgment 
and  justice  in  the  earth. 
Inhis  days  Judah  shallbe 
saved,  and  Israel  shall 


lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  a great  com- 
pany come  unto  him, 
he  saith  unto  Philip, 
Whence  shall  we  buy 
bread,  that  these  may 
eat  ? And  this  he  said  to 
prove  him : for  he  him- 
self knew  what  he  would 
do.  Philip  answered 
him.  Two  hundred  pen- 
nyworth of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that 


SAINT  ANDREW’S  DAY.  201 

every  one  of  them  may  that  prophet  that  shonld 
take  a little.  One  of  his  come  into  the  world. 


disciples,  Andrew,  Si- 
mon Peter’s  brother, 
saith'nnto  him.  There 
is  a lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and 
two  small  fishes : but 
what  are  they  among  so 
many?  And  Jesus  said. 
Make  the  men  sit  down. 
Now  there  was  mnch 
grass  in  the  place.  So 
the  men  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five  thou- 
sand. And  Jesus  took 
the  loaves ; and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  dis- 
tributed to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them 
that  were  set  down ; and 
likewise  of  the  fishes  as 
much  as  they  would. 
When  they  were  filled, 
he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, G-ather  up  the  frag- 
ments that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  lost.  There- 
fore they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled 
twelve  baskets  with  the 
fragments  of  the  five 
barley  loaves,  which  re- 
mained over  and  above 
unto  them  that  had  eat- 
en. Then  those  men, 
when  they  had  seen  the 
miracle  that  Jesus  did, 
said.  This  is  of  a truth 


IT  If  there  he  more  than  twenty- 
five  Sundays  after  Trinity, 
the  service  of  some  of  those 
Sundays  that  were  omitted 
after  the  Epiphany  shall  he 
taken  in  to  supply  so  many 
as  are  here  wanting.  And 
if  there  he  fewer  than  twen- 
ty^ve  Sundays,  the  overplus 
shall  he  omitted. 

.Saint  ^ntirehi’0  IBag. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
didst  give  such  grace 
unto  thy  holy  Apostle 
Saint  Andrew,  that  he 
readily  obeyed  the  call- 
ing of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  followed  him 
without  delay ; Grant 
unto  us  all,  that  we,  be- 
ing called  by  thy  holy 
Word,  may  forthwith 
give  up  ourselves  obe- 
diently to  fulfil  thy 
holy  commandments ; 
through  the  same  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  x.  9. 

TF  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the 
Lord  J esus,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thine  heart 


202  SAINT  ANDREW’S  DAY. 


that  God  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  thou 
shalt  he  saved.  For  with 
the  heart  man  belie veth 
unto  righteousness ; and 
with  the  mouth  confes- 
sion is  made  unto  salva- 
tion. For  the  scripture 
saith,Wliosoever  believ- 
eth  on  him  shall  not  be 
ashamed.  For  there  is  no 
difference  between  the 
Jew  and  the  Greek:  for 
the  same  Lord  over  all 
is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him.  For  whoso- 
ever shall  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved.  How  then 
shall  they  call  on  him  in 
whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved? and  how  shall 
they  believe  in  him  of 
whom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a 
preacher  ? and  how  shall 
they  preach,  except  they 
be  sent  ? as  it  is  written, 
How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach 
the  gospel  of  peace,  and 
bring  ^lad  tidings  of 
good  things!  But  they 
have  not  all  obeyed  the 
gospel.  For  Esaias  saith. 
Lord,  who  hath  believ- 
ed our  report  ? So  then 
faith  cometh  by  hearing. 


and  hearing  by  the  word 
of  God.  But  I say.  Have 
they  not  heard  ? Yes  ver- 
ily, their  sound  went  in- 
to all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world.  But  I say. 
Did  not  Israel  know? 
First  Moses  saith,  I will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy 
by  them  that  are  no 
people,  and  by  a foolish 
nation  I will  anger  you. 
But  Esaias  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I was  found 
of  them  that  sought  me 
not;  I was  made  mani- 
fest unto  them  that  ask- 
ed not  after  me.  But  to 
Israel  he  saith.  All  day 
long  I have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  unto  a 
disobedient  and  gainsay  - 
ing people. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  iv.  18. 

JESUS,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw 
two  brethren,  Simon 
called  Peter,  and  An- 
drew his  brother,  cast- 
ing a net  into  the  sea : 
for  they  were  fishers. 
And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Follow  me,  and  I will 
make  you  fishers  of  men. 
And  they  straightway 
left  their  nets,  and  fol- 


203 


SAINT  THOMAS  THE  APOSTLE. 


lowed  him.  And  go- 
ing on  from  thence,  he 
saw  other  two  brethren, 
James;  the  son  of  Zehe- 
dee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, in  a ship  with  Zehe- 
dee  their  father,  mend- 
ing their  nets;  and  he 
called  them.  And  they 
immediately  left  the 
ship  and  their  father, 
and  followed  him. 

^amt  5Cf)oma!S  tf)e 
•Apostle. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
rV  living  God,  who,  for 
the  greater  confirmation 
of  the  faith,  didst  suffer 
thy  holy  Apostle  Tho- 
mas to  he  doubtful  in 
thy  Son’s  resun’ection ; 
Grant  us  so  perfectly, 
and  without  all  doubt, 
to  believe  in  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  that  our 
faith  in  thy  sight  may 
never  he  reproved.  Hear 
us,  O Lord,  through  the 
same  Jesus  Christ,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
all  honour  and  glory, 
now  and  for  evermore. 
Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Ephes.ii.l9. 
VfOW  therefore  ye  are 
ly  no  more  strangers 
and  foreigners,  hut  fel- 
lowcitizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  house- 
hold of  God;  and  are 
built  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
himself  being  the  chief 
corner  stone;  in  whom 
all  the  building  fitly 
framed  together  grow- 
eth  unto  aii  holy  temple 
in  the  Lord ; in  whom  ye 
also  are  builded  toge- 
ther for  an  habitation  of 
God  through  the  Spirit. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  XX.  24. 


Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didy- 
mus,  was  not  with  them 
when  Jesus  came.  The 
other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him,  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.  But  he 
said  unto  them,  Except  I 
shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  finger  into  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his 
side,  I will  not  believe. 
And  after  ^ eight  days 
again  his  disciples  were 
within,  and  Thomas 


204  THE  CONVERSION 
with  them:  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said,  Peace 
be  unto  you.  Then  saith 
he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy  finger,  and 
behold  my  hands  ; and 
reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  thrust  it  into  my 
side : and  be  not  faith- 
less, but  believing.  And 
Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  My  Lord 
and  my  God.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Thomas,  be- 
cause thou  hast  seen 
me,  thou  hast  believed : 
blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed.  And 
many  other  signs  truly 
did  J esus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are 
not  written  in  this  book: 
but  these  are  written, 
that  ye  might  believe 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God;  and  that 
believing  ye  might  have 
life  through  his  name. 

Ef)e  Conversion  of  <Samt 
Paul. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who,  through 
the  preaching  of  the 


OF  SAINT  PAUL. 

blessed  Apostle  Saint 
Paul,  hast  caused  the 
light  of  the  Gospel  to 
shine  throughout  the 
world ; Grant,  we  be-  . 
seech  thee,  that  we,  ’ 
having  his  wonderful  ^ 
conversion  in  remem- 
brance, may  show  forth  « 
our  thankfulness  unto 
thee  for  the  same, by  fol- 
lowing the  holy  doc-  * 
trine  which  he  taught;  i 
through  J esus  Christ  our  i 
Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  ix.  1.  • 

AND  Saul,  yet  breath- 
j\,  ing  out  threatenings  'I 
and  slaughter  against  . 
the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  • 
went  unto  the  high  i 
priest,  and  desired  of  t 
him  letters  to  Damas-  | 
cus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of 
this  way,  whether  they  c; 
were  men  or  women,  he  t 
might  bring  them  bound  i 
unto  Jerusalem.  And  ‘ 
as  he  journeyed, he  came 
near  Damascus : and 
suddenly  there  shined 
round  about  him  a light 
from  heaven : and  he  fell 
to  the  earth,  and  heard 
a voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me  ? And  he 


THE  CONVERSION 
said,  Who  art  thou, Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I am 
Jesus  whom^  thou  per- 
secutest ; it  is  hard  for 
thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks.  And  he  trem- 
bling and  astonished 
said.  Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do  ? And 
the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the 
city,  and  it  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do. 
And  the  men  which  j our- 
neyed  with  him  stood 
speechless,  hearing  a 
voice,  but  seeing  no 
man.  And  Saul  arose 
from  the  earth ; and 
when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man : 
but  they  led  him  by  the 
hand,  and  brought  him 
into  Damascus.  And  he 
was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drink.  And  there 
was  a certain  disciple  at 
Damascus,  named  Ana- 
nias; and  to  him  said 
the  Lord  in  a vision, 
Ananias.  And  he  said. 
Behold,  I am  here.  Lord. 
And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  j^o  into 
the  street  which  is  call- 
ed Straight,  and  enquire 
in  the  house  of  Judas 
for  one  called  Saul,  of 


OP  SAINT  PAUL.  205 
Tarsus : for,  behold,  he 
prayeth,  and  hath  seen 
in  a vision  a man  named 
Ananias  coming  in,  and 
putting  his  hand  on  him, 
that  he  might  receive 
his  sight.  Then  Ana- 
nias answered.  Lord,  I 
have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much 
evil  he  hath  done  to  thy 
saints  at  Jerusalem:  and 
here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to 
bind  all  that  call  on  thy 
name.  But  the  Lord 
said  unto  him.  Go  thy 
way : for  he  is  a chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear 
my  name  before  the 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and 
the  children  of  Israel: 
for  I will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suf- 
fer for  my  name’s  sake. 
And  Ananias  went  his 
way,  and  entered  into 
the  house;  and  putting 
his  hands  on  him  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  that  appear- 
ed unto  thee  in  the  way 
as  thou  earnest, hath  sent 
me,  that  thou  mightest 
receive  thy  sight,  and 
be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost.  And  immedi- 
ately there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  had  been, 


206  THE  PURIFICATION  OF  SAINT  MARY. 


scales : and  lie  received 
sight  forthwith,  and 
arose,  and  was  bap- 
tized. And  when  he 
had  received  meat,  he 
was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Sanl  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which 
were  at  Damascus.  And 
straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  syna- 
gogues, that  he  is  the 
Son  of  God.  But  all  that 
heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said ; Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them 
which  called  on  this 
name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  in- 
tent, that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the 
chief  priests  ? But  Saul 
increased  the  more  in 
strength,  and  confound- 
ed the  J ews  which  dwelt 
at  Damascus,  proving 
that  this  is  very  Christ. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xix.  27. 

PETER  answered  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Be- 
hold, we  have  forsaken 
all,  and  followed  thee; 
what  shall  we  have 
therefore?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Verily 
I say  unto  you.  That  ye 
.which  have  followed  me. 


in  the  regeneration  wh  en 
the  Son  of  man  shall  sit 
in  the  throne  of  his  glo- 
ry, ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 
rael. And  every  one  that 
hath  forsaken  houses, 
or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  name’s 
sake,  shall  receive  an 
hundredfold,  and  shall 
inherit  everlasting  life. 
But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last ; and  the  last 
shall  be  first. 


e IPresentatton  of  Ef)xist 
tn  temple,  common; 
Ig  callcb  Purification 
of  iJaint  JEarg  tf)e  Fir; 
gin. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
living  God,  we  hum- 
bly beseech  thy  Majesty, 
that,  as  thy  only-begot- 
ten Son  was  this  day 
presented  in  the  temple 
in  substance  of  our  flesh, 
so  we  may  be  presented 
unto  thee  with  pure  and 
clean  hearts, bythe  same 


THE  PURIFICATION 

thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Mal.iii.l. 

Behold,  i wm  send 

my  messenger,  and 
he  shall  prepare  the  way 
before  me : and  the  Lord, 
whom  ye  seek,  shall  sud- 
denly come  to  his  temple, 
even  the  messenger  of 
the  covenant,  whom  ye 
delight  in:  behold,  he 
shall  come,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts.  But  who 
may  abide  the  day  of  his 
coming  ? and  who  shall 
stand,  when  he  appear- 
eth  ? for  he  is  like  a re- 
finer’s fire,  and  like  full- 
ers’ sope : and  he  shall 
sit  as  a refiner  and  puri- 
fier of  silver:  and  he 
shall  purify  the  sons  of 
Levi,  and  purge  them  as 
gold  and  silver,  that  they 
may  offer  unto  the  Lord 
an  offering  in  righteous- 
ness. Then  shall  the  of- 
fering of  Judah  and  Je- 
rusalem be  pleasant  un- 
to the  Lord,  as  in  the 
days  of  old,  and  as  in 
former  years.  And  I 
will  come  near  to  ^ou  to 
judgment;  and  I will  be  a 
swift  witness  against  the 
sorcerers,  andagainstthe 
adulterers,  and  against 


OF  SAINT  MARY.  207 
false  swearers,  and  a- 
gainst  those  that  oppress 
the  hireling  in  his  wages, 
the  widow,  and  the  fa- 
therless, and  that  turn 
aside  the  stranger  from 
his  right,  and  fear  not 
me,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  ii.  22. 

AND  when  the  days  of 
ix  her  purification  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of 
Moses  were  accomplish- 
ed, they  brought  him  to 
Jerusalem,  to  present 
him  to  the  Lord;  (as  it 
is  written  in  tlie  law  of 
the  Lord,  Every  male 
that  openeth  the  womb 
shall  be  called  holy  to 
the  Lord;)  and  to  offer 
a sacrifice  according  to 
that  which  is  said  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  A pair 
of  turtledoves,  or  two 
young  pigeons.  And,be- 
hold,  there  was  a man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose 
name  was  Simeon ; and 
the  same  man  was  just 
and  devout,  waiting  for 
the  consolation  of  Is- 
rael: and  the  Holy  (jhost 
was  upon  him.  And  it 
was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 


SAINT  MATTHIAS’S  DAY. 


208 

he  should  not  see  death, 
before  he  had  seen  the 
Lord’s  Christ.  And  he 
came  by  the  Spirit  into 
the  temple:  and  when 
the  parents  brought  in 
the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for 
him  after  the  custom  of 
the  law,  then  took  he 
him  up  in  his  arms,  and 
blessed  God,  and  said. 
Lord,  now  lettest  thou 
thy  servant  depart  in 
peace,  according  to  thy 
word:  for  mine  eyes  have 
seen  thy  salvation,  which 
thou  hast  prepared  be- 
fore the  face  of  all  peo- 
ple; a light  to  lighten 
the  Gentiles,  and  the 
glory  of  thy  people  Is- 
rael. And  Joseph  and 
his  mother  marvelled  at 
those  things  which  were 
spoken  of  him.  And  Si- 
meon blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mo- 
ther, Behold,  this  child 
is  set  for  the  fall  and 
rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel;  and  for  a sign 
which  shall  be  spoken 
against;  (yea,  a sword 
shall  pierce  through  thy 
own  soul  also,)  that  the 
thoughts  of  many  hearts 
may  be  revealed.  And 
there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daugh- 


ter of  Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Aser:  she  was 
of  a great  age,  and  had 
lived  with  an  husband 
seven  years  from  her  vir- 
ginity; and  she  was  a 
widow  of  about  four- 
score and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from 
the  temple,  but  served 
God  with  fastings  and 
prayers  night  and  day. 
And  she  coming  in  that 
instant  gave  thanks  like- 
wise unto  the  Lord,  and 
spake  of  him  to  all  them 
that  looked  for  redemp- 
tion in  Jerusalem.  And 
when  they  had  perform- 
ed all  things  according 
to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Gal- 
ilee, to  their  own  city 
Nazareth.  And  the  child 
grew,  and  waxed  strong 
in  spirit,  filled  with  wis- 
dom: and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

<Samt  Bag. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  into  the  place 
of  the  traitor  Judas  didst 
choose  thy  faithful  ser- 


SAINT  MATTHIAS’S  DAY. 


vant  Matthias  to  he  of 
the  number  of  the  twel  ve 
Apostles;  Grant  that  thy 
Church, being  alway  pre- 
served from  false  Apos- 
tles, may  be  ordered  and 
guided  by  faithful  and 
true  pastors ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  i.  15. 

IN  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst 
of  the  disciples,  and  said, 
(the  number  of  names 
together  were  about  an 
hundred  and  twenty,) 
Men  and  brethren,  this 
scripture  must  needs 
havebeenfulfilled,  which 

the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
mouth  of  David  spake 
before  concerning  Ju- 
das, which  was  guide  to 
them  that  took  Jesus. 
For  he  was  numbered 
with  us,  and  had  obtain- 
ed part  of  this  ministry. 
Now  this  man  purchased 
a field  with  the  reward 
of  iniquity;  and  falling 
headlong,  he  burst  asun- 
der in  the  midst,  and  all 
his  bowels  gushed  out. 
And  it  was  known  unto 
all  the  dwellers  at  Jeru- 
salem ; insomuch  as  that 


209 

field  is  called  in  their 
proper  tongue,  Acelda- 
ma, that  is  to  say,  The 
field  of  blood.  For  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms,  Let  his  habita- 
tion be  desolate,  and  let 
no  man  dwell  therein : 
and  his  bishoprick  let 
another  take.  Where- 
fore of  these  men  which 
have  companied  with  us 
all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  went  in  and 
out  among  us,  beginning 
from  the  baptism  of 
John,  unto  that  same 
day  that  he  was  taken 
up  from  us,  must  one 
be  ordained  to  be  a wit- 
ness with  us  of  his  re- 
surrection. And  they 
appointed  two,  Joseph 
called  Barsabas,  who 
was  surnamed  Justus, 
and  Matthias.  And  they 
prayed,  and  said.  Thou, 
Lord,  which  kno west  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew 
whether  of  these  two 
thou  hast  chosen,  that 
he  may  take  paid  of  this 
ministry  and  apostle- 
ship,  from  which  Judas 
by  transgression  fell, 
that  he  might  go  to  his 
own  place.  And  they 
gave  forth  their  lots ; 
and  the  lot  fell  upon 


210  THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  THE  VIRGIN  MARY. 


Matthias;  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  elev- 
en apostles. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xi.  25. 

At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
- swered  and  said,  I 
thank  thee,  O Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  thou  hast 
hid  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes.  Even  so. 
Father : for  so  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight.  All 
things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father : and 
no  man  knoweth  the 
Son,  but  the  Father; 
neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomso- 
ever the  Son  will  reveal 
him.  Come  unto  me,  all 
ye  that  labour  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I will 
give  you  rest.  Take  my 
yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
of  me;  for  I am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart : and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls.  For  my  yoke 
is  easy,  and  my  burden 
is  light. 


^f)e  ^nnunciatton  of  tfje 
ilesseli  Ftrgm  :^ar2. 

The  Collect. 

WE  beseech  thee,  O 
Lord,  pour  thy 
grace  into  our  hearts; 
that,  as  we  have  known 
the  incarnation  of  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  by  the 
message  of  an  Angel,  so 
by  his  cross  and  passion 
we  may  be  brought  unto 
the  glory  of  his  resurrec- 
tion; through  the  same 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Isa.  vii.  10. 

ly  OREOVER  theLoRD 
ill  spake  again  unto 
Ahaz,  saying.  Ask  thee 
a sign  of  the  Lord  thy 
God ; ask  it  either  in  the 
depth,  or  in  the  height 
above.  But  Ahaz  said, 
I will  not  ask,  neither 
will  I tempt  the  Lord. 
And  he  said.  Hear  ye 
now,  O house  of  David; 
Is  it  a small  thing  for  you 
to  weary  men,  but  will 
ye  weary  my  God  also  ? 
Therefore  the  Lord  him- 
self shall  give  you  a sign; 
Behold,  a virgin  shall 
conceive,  and  bear  a son, 
and  shall  call  his  name 


SAINT  mark’s  day. 


Immanuel.  Butter  and 
honey  shall  he  eat,  that 
he  may  know  to  refuse 
the  eyil,  and  choose  the 
good. 

The  Gospel.  St.Lnkei.26. 
AND  in  the  sixth  month 
the  angel  Gabriel 
was  sent  from  God  unto 
a city  of  Galilee,  named 
Nazareth,  to  a virgin  es- 
poused to  a man  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the 
house  of  David ; and  the 
virgin’s  name  was  Mary. 
And  the  angel  came  in 
nnto  her,  and  said.  Hail, 
thon  that  art  highly  fa- 
voured, the  Lord  is  with 
thee:  blessed  art  thou 
among  women.  And 
when  she  saw  him,  she 
was  troubled  at  his  say- 
ing, and  cast  in  her  mind 
what  manner  of  saluta- 
tion this  shoyild  be.  And 
the  angel  said  unto  her. 
Fear  not,  Mary : for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with 
God.  And,  behold,  thou 
shalt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and  bring  forth 
a son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESITS.  He  shall 
be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the 
Highest:  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  unto  him 


211 

the  throne  of  his  father 
David:  and  he  shall 
reign  over  the  house  of 
Jacob  for  ever;  and  of 
his  kinedom  there  shall 
be  no  end.  Then  said 
Mary  unto  the  angel. 
How  shall  this  be,  see- 
ing I know  not  a man? 
And  the  angel  auswered 
and  said  unto  her.  The 
Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee,  and  the  power 
of  theHighest  shall  over- 
shadow thee:  therefore 
also  that  holy  thing 
which  shall  be  born  of 
thee  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  God.  And,  be- 
hold, thy  cousin  Elisa- 
beth, she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a son  in  her  old 
age : and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her,  who 
was  called  barren.  For 
with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible.  AndMary 
said.  Behold  the  hand- 
maid of  the  Lord;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy 
word.  And  the  angel  de- 
parted from  her. 


.Saint  i^Kark’s  JBag. 
The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  hast  instructed 


212  SAINT  mark’s  day. 


thy  holy  Church  with 
the  heavenly  doctrine  of 
thy  Evangelist  Saint 
Mark;  Give  us  grace 
that,  being  not  like  chil- 
dren carried  away  with 
every  blast  of  vain  doc- 
trine, we  may  be  estab- 
lished in  the  truth  of  thy 
holy  Gospel;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  iv.  7. 

UNTO  every  one  of  us 
is  given  grace  ac- 
cording to  the  measure 
of  the  gift  of  Christ. 
Wherefore  he  saith. 
When  he  ascended  up 
on  high,  he  led  captivity 
captive,  and  gave  gifts 
unto  men.  (Now  that 
he  ascended,  what  is  it 
but  that  he  also  descend- 
ed first  into  the  lower 
parts  of  the  earth  ? He 
that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended 
up  far  above  all  hea- 
vens, that  he  might  Ml 
all  things.)  And  he 
gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some, prophets;  and 
some,  evangelists ; and 
some,  pastors  and  teach- 
ers; for  the  perfecting 
of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for 


the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ:  till  we  all  come 
in  the  unity  of  the  faith, 
and  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God,  unto  a 
perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature 
of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 
that  we  henceforth  be 
no  more  children,  tossed 
to  and  fro,  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of 
doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of 
men,  and  cunning  crafti- 
ness, whereby  they  lie 
in  wait  to  deceive;  but 
speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into 
him  in  all  things,  which 
is  the  head,  even  Christ : 
from  whom  the  whole 
body  fitly  joined  toge- 
ther and  compacted  by 
that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to 
the  effectual  working  in 
the  measure  of  every 
part,  maketh  increase  of 
the  body  unto  the  edi- 
fying of  itseK  in  love. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  J ohn  XV.  1. 

I AM  the  true  vine,  and 
my  Father  is  the  hus- 
bandman. Every  branch 
in  me  that  beareth  not 
fruit  he  taketh  away: 
and  every  branch  that 


SAINT  PHILIP  AND  I 
beareth  fruit,  be  purgeth 
it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit.  Now  ye  are 
clean  through  the  word 
which  I have  spoken  un- 
to you.  Abide  in  me, 
and  I in  you.  As  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide 
in  the  vine;  no  more 
can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me.  I am  the  vine, 
ye  are  the  branches : He 
that  abideth  in  me,  and 
I in  him,  the  same  bring- 
eth  forth  much  fruit : for 
without  me  ye  can  do 
nothing.  If  a man  abide 
not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth 
as  a branch,  and  is  wi- 
thered; and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  them  into 
the  fire,  and  they  are 
burned.  If  ye  abide  in 
me,  and  my  words  abide 
in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what 
ye  will,  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you.  Herein 
is  my  Father  glorified, 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disci- 
ples. As  the  Father  hath 
loved  me,  so  have  I loved 
you : continue  ye  in  my 
love.  If  ye  keep  my 
commandments,  ye  shall 
abide  in  my  love;  even 
as  I have  kept  my  Fa- 
ther’s commandments, 


;AINT  JAMES’S  DAY.  213 
and  abide  in  his  love. 
These  things  have  I spo- 
ken unto  you,  that  my 
j oy  might  remain  in  you, 
and  that  your  joy  might 
be  full. 

Samt 

Hames’s  Bag. 

The  Collect, 
ALMIGHTY  God, 
whom  truly  to  know 
is  everlasting  life ; Grant 
us  perfectly  to  know  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  to  be 
the  way,  the  truth,  and 
the  life;  that,  following 
the  steps  of  thy  holy 
Apostles,  Saint  Philip 
and  Saint  J ames,  we  may 
stedfastly  walk  in  the 
way  that  leadeth  to  eter- 
nal life;  through  the 
same  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

St.  James  i.  1. 
TAMES,  a servant  of 
God  and  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are 
scattered  abroad,  greet- 
ing. My  brethren,  count 
it  all  joy  when  ye  fall 
into  divers  temptations ; 
knowing  this,  that  the 


214  SAINT  PHILIP  AND 
trying  of  your  faith 
worketh  patience.  But 
let  patience  have  her 
perfect  work,  that  ye 
may  he  perfect  and  en- 
tire, wanting  nothing. 
If  any  of  you  lack  wis- 
dom, let  him  ask  of 
God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  up- 
braideth  not ; and  it  shall 
be  given  him.  But  let 
him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a wave 
of  the  sea  driven  with 
the  wind  and  tossed.  For 
let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any 
thing  of  the  Lord.  A 
double  minded  man  is 
unstable  in  all  his  ways. 
Let  the  brother  of  low 
degree  rejoice  in  that  he 
is  exalted : but  the  rich, 
in  that  he  is  made  low : 
because  as  the  flower  of 
the  grass  he  shall  pass 
away.  For  the  sun  is  no 
sooner  risen  with  a burn- 
ing heat,  but  it  withereth 
the  grass,  and  the  flower 
thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it 
perisheth:  so  also  shall 
the  rich  man  fade  away 
in  his  ways.  Blessed  is 
the  man  that  endureth 
temptation : for  when 


SAINT  JAMES’S  DAY. 
he  is  tried,  he  shall  re- 
ceive the  crown  of  life, 
which  the  Lord  hath 
promised  to  them  that 
love  him. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  John  xiv.  1. 
AND  Jesus  said  unto 
his  disciples.  Let  not 
your  heart  be  troubled ; 
ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me.  In  my 
Father’s  house  are  many 
mansions:  if  it  were  not 
so,  I would  have  told 
you.  I go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you.  And  if  I 
go  and  prepare  a place 
for  you,  I win  come 
again,  and  receive  you 
unto  myself;  that  where 
I am,  there  ye  may  be 
also.  And  whither  I go 
e know,  and  the  way  ye 
now.  Thomas  saith  un- 
to him,  Lord,  we  know 
not  whither  thou  goest ; 
and  how  can  we  know 
the  way?  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I am  the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me.  If 
ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my 
Father  also:  and  from 
henceforth  ye  knowhim, 
and  have  seen  him.  Phil- 


215 


SAINT  BARNABAS  THE  APOSTLE. 


ip  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and 
it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  yet  hast  thou 
not  known  me,  Philip? 
he  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Father; 
and  how  sayest  thou 
then.  Shew  us  the  Fa- 
ther ? Believest  thou  not 
that  I am  in  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  in  me? 
the  words  that  I speak 
unto  you  I speak  not  of 
myseif : but  the  Father 
that  dwelleth  in  me,  he 
doeth  the  works.  Be- 
lieve me  that  I am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father 
in  me:  or  else  believe 
me  for  the  very  works’ 
sake.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  He  that 
believeth  on  me,  the 
works  that  I do  shall 
he  do  also ; and  greater 
works  than  these  shall 
he  do ; because  I go  un- 
to my  Father.  And  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name,  that  will  I do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glori- 
fied in  the  Son.  If  ye 
shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I will  do  it. 


.gaint  Barnaiias  tf)e 
•ilpostle. 

The  Collect. 

0LORD  GodAlmighty, 
who  didst  endue  thy 
holy  Apostle  Barnabas 
with  singular  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost;  Leave 
us  not,  we  beseech  thee, 
destitute  of  thy  mani- 
fold gifts,  nor  yet  of 
grace  to  use  them  al- 
way  to  thy  honour  and 
glory;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  xi.  22. 

Tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the 
ears  of  the  church  which 
was  in  Jerusalem:  and 
they  sent  forth  Barna- 
bas, that  he^  should  go 
as  far  as  Antioch.  Who, 
when  he  came,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God, 
was  glad,  and  exhorted 
them  all,  that  with  pur- 
pose of  heart  they  would 
cleave  unto  the  Lord. 
For  he  was  a good  man, 
and  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  of  faith : and 
much  people  was  added 
unto  the  Lord.  Then  de- 
parted Barnabas  to  Tar- 


216  SAINT  JOHN  BAPTIST’S  DAY. 


sus,  for  to  seek  Saul: 
and  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him 
unto  Antioch.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  a 
whole  year  they  assem- 
bled themselves  with 
the  church,  and  taught 
much  people.  And  the 
disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  An- 
tioch. And  in  these  days 
came  prophets  from  Je- 
rusalem unto  Antioch. 
And  there  stood  up  one 
of  them  named  Agabus, 
and  signified  by  the  spir- 
it that  there  should  be 
great  dearth  throughout 
all  the  world : which 
came  to  pass  in  the  days 
of  Claudius  CaBsar.  Then 
the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  re- 
lief unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Judaea: 
which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by 
the  hands  of  Barnabas 
and  Saul. 


The  Gospel. 

St.  John  XV.  12. 

This  is  my  command- 
ment, That  ye  love 
one  another,  as  I have 
loved  you.  Greater  love 


hath  no  man  than  this, 
that  a man  lay  down  his 
life  for  his  friends.  Ye 
are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I command 
you.  Henceforth  I call 
you  not  servants;  for 
the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth : but 
I have  called  youfriends; 
for  all  things  that  I have 
heard  of  my  Father  1 
have  made  known  unto 
you.  Ye  have  not  chosen 
me,  but  I have  chosen 
you,  and  ordained  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should 
remain:  that  whatsoev- 
er ye  shall  ask  of  the  Fa- 
ther in  my  name,  he  may 
give  it  you. 

<Samt  Scifjn  Baptist’s 
©ag. 

The  Collect 

ALMIGHTY  God,  by 
A whose  providence 
thy  servant  John  Bap- 
tist was  wonderfully 
born,  and  sent  to  pre- 
pare the  way  of  thy  Son 
our  Saviour  by  preach- 
ing repentance ; Make 


SAINT  JOHN  BAPTIST’S  DAY. 


US  SO  to  follow  his  doc- 
trine and  holy  life,  that 
we  may  truly  repent  ac- 
cording to  his  preach- 
ing; and  after  his  exam- 
ple constantly  speak  the 
truth,  boldly  rebuke  vice, 
and  patiently  suifer  for 
thetruth’s  sake;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Isa.  xl.  1. 

^ OMFORT  ye,  comfort 
\J  ye  my  people,  saith 
your  God.  Speak  ye 
comfortably  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  cry  unto  her, 
that  her  warfare  is  ac- 
complished, that  her  ini- 
quity is  pardoned;  for 
she  hath  received  of  the 
Lord’s  hand  double  for 
all  her  sins.  The  voice 
of  .him  that  crieth  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye 
the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  straight  in  the 
desert  a highway  for  our 
God.  Every  valley  shall 
be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall 
be  made  low:  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough 
places  plain : and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  revealed,  and  all  flesh 


217 

shall  see  it  together : for 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it.  The  voice 
said.  Cry.  And  he  said, 
What  shall  I ciy?  All 
flesh  is  grass,  and  all  the 
goodliness  thereof  is  as 
the  flower  of  the  field: 
the  grass  withereth,  the 
flower  fadeth:  because 
the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
bloweth  upon  it : surely 
the  people  is  grass.  The 
grass  with  er  eth , the  flo  w - 
er  fadeth ; but  the  word 
of  our  God  shall  stand 
for  ever.  O Zion,  that 
bringest  good  tidings, 
get  thee  up  into  the  high 
mountain;  O Jertisalem, 
that  bringest  good  tid- 
ings, lift  up  thy  voice 
with  strength ; lift  it  up, 
be  not  afraid ; say  unto 
the  cities  of  Judah,  Be- 
hold your  God ! Behold, 
the  Lord  God  will  come 
with  strong  hand,  and 
his  arm  shall  rule  for 
him : behold,  his  reward 
is  with  him , and  his  work 
before  him.  He  shall 
feed  his  flock  like  a 
shepherd:  he  shall  ga- 
ther the  lambs  with  his 
arm,  and  carry  them  in 
his  bosom,  and  shall  gen- 
tly lead  those  that  are 
with  young. 


218 


SAINT  JOHN  baptist’s  DAY. 

throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judaea.  And 
all  they  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying,  What 
manner  of  child  shall 
this  he ! And  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with 
him.  And  his  father  Za- 
chaiias  was  filled  with 
the  Holy  Grhost,  and  pro- 
phesied, saying.  Blessed 
he  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael ; for  he  hath  visited 


The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  i.  57. 

ELISABETH’S  full 
time  came  that  she 
should  he  delivered;  and 
she  brought  forth  a son. 
And  her  neighbours  and 
her  cousins  heard  how 
the  Lord  had  shewed 
great  mercy  upon  her; 
and  they  rejoiced  with 
her.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  on  the  eighth  day 
they  came  to  circumcise 
the  child;  and  they  call- 
ed biTn  Zacharias,  after 
the  name  of  his  father. 
And  his  mother  answer- 
ed and  said.  Not  so;  but 
he  shall  be  called  John. 
And  they  said  unto  her. 
There  is  none  of  thy  kin- 
dred that  is  called  by  this 
name.  And  they  made 
signs  to  his  father,  how 
he  would  have  him  call- 
ed. And  he  asked  for  a 
writing  table,  and  wrote, 
saying,  His  name  is  John, 
j^d  they  marvelled  all. 
Andhis  mouth  was  open- 
ed immediately,  and  his 
tongue  loosed,  and  he 
spake,  and  praised  God. 
And  fear  came  on  all 
that  dwelt  round  about 
them:  and  all  these  say- 
ings were  noised  abroad 


and  redeemed  his  peo- 
ple, and  hath  raised  up 
an  horn  of  salvation  for 
us  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  David;  as  he 
spake  by  the  mouth  of 
his  holy  prophets,  which 
have  been  since  the 
world  began:  that  we 
should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate 
us ; to  perform  the  mer- 
cy promised  to  our  fa- 
thers, and  to  remember 
his  holy  covenant;  the 
oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 
that  he  would  grant  un- 
to us,  that  we  being  de- 
livered out  of  the  hand 
of  our  enemies  might 
serve  him  without  fear, 
in  holiness  and  right- 
eousness before  him,  all 


SAINT  PETER’S  DAY.  219 


the  days  of  our  life.  And 
thou,  child,  shalt  be  call- 
ed the  prophet  of  the 
Highest : for  thou  shalt 
go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways ; to  give  knowledge 
of  salvationunto  his  peo- 
ple by  the  remission  of 
their  sins,  through  the 
tender  mercy  of  our  God; 
whereby  the  dayspring 
from  on  high  hath  visit- 
ed us,  to  give  light  to 
them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness and  in  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our 
feet  into  the  way  of 
peace.  And  the  child 
^ew,  and  waxed  strong 
in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 

.Samt  peter’2  JHag. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  by  thy  Son  J e- 
sus  Christ  didst  give  to 
thy  Apostle  Saint  Peter 
many  excellent  gifts,  and 
commandedst  him  ear- 
nestly to  feed  thy  flock ; 
Make,  we  beseech  thee, 
all  Bishops  and  Pastors 
diligently  to  preach  thy 


holy  Word,  and  the  peo- 
ple obediently  to  follow 
the  same,  that  they  may 
receive  the  crown  of  ev- 
erlasting glory ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  xii.  1. 

ABOUT  that  time  Her- 
iA  od  the  king  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hands  to  vex 
certain  of  the  church. 
And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  J ohn  with  the 
sword.  And  because  he 
saw  it  pleased  the  Jews, 
he  proceeded  further  to 
take  Peter  also.  (Then 
were  the  days  of  unlea- 
vened bread.)  And  when 
he  had  apprehended 
him,  he  put  him  in  pri- 
son, and  delivered  him 
to  four  quaternions  of 
soldiers  to  keep  him ; in- 
tending after  Easter  to 
bring  him  forth  to  the 
peoxde.  Peter  therefore 
was  kept  in  prison : but 
prayer  was  made  with- 
out ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him.  And 
when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was 
sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two 


220  SAINT  PET 

chains : and  the  keepers 
before  the  door  kept  the 
prison.  And,  behold,  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  came 
npon  him,  and  a light 
shined  in  the  prison : and 
he  smote  Peter  on  the 
side,  and  raised  him  up, 
saying,  Arise  np  qnickly. 
And  his  chains  fell  off 
from  his  hands.  And  the 
angel  said  nnto  him.  Gird 
thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  so  he  did. 
And  he  saith  nnto  him. 
Cast  thy  garment  about 
thee,  and  follow  me.  And 
he  went  out,  and  follow- 
ed him;  and  wist  not 
that  it  was  true  which 
was  done  by  the  angel ; 
but  thought  he  saw  a 
vision.  When  they  were 
past  the  first  and  the 
second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto  the  city; 
which  opened  to  them  of 
his  own  accord:  and  they 
went  out,  and  passed  on 
through  one  street ; and 
forthwith  the  angel  de- 
parted from  him.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said.  Now  I 
know  of  a surety,  that 
the  Lord  hath  sent  his 
angel,  and  hath  deliver- 
ed me  out  of  the  hand  of 


er’s  day. 

Herod,  and  from  all  the 
expectation  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Jews. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  xvi.  13.  ; 

WHEN  Jesus  came  ' 

into  the  coasts  of  5 

Caesarea  Philippi, he  ask-  * 

ed  his  disciples,  saying. 
Whom  do  men  say  that 
I the  Son  of  man  am?  t 

And  they  said.  Some  say  ^ 

that  thou  art  John  the 
Baptist:  some,  Elias; 
and  others,  Jeremias,  or 
one  of  the  prophets.  He 
saith  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I am? 
And  Simon  Peter  an- 
swered and  said.  Thou  . 

art  the  Christ,  the  Son  ■ 

of  the  living  God.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  ^ 

unto  him.  Blessed  art  ( 

thou,  Simon  Bar-jona:  *■ 

for  flesh  and  blood  hath  ^ 

not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  . 

but  my  Father  which  is  • 

in  heaven.  And  I say  also  i 
unto  thee.  That  thou  art 
Peter,  and  upon  this  rock 
I will  build  my  church; 
and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against 
it.  And  I will  give  unto 
thee  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven : and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt 


SAINT  JAMES 
bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven:  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt 
loose,  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

.Samt  James  tf)e  Apostle. 
The  Collect. 

Grant,  O merciful 
God,  that,  as  thineho- 
ly  Apostle  Saint  James, 
leaving  his  father  and 
all  that  he  had,  without 
delay  was  obedient  un- 
to the  calling  of  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  fol- 
lowed him;  so  we,  for- 
saking all  worldly  and 
carnal  affections,  may 
be  evermore  ready  to 
follow  thy  holy  com- 
mandments; through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.  A- 
men. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  xi.  27, 
and  part  of  chap.  xii. 
TN  these  days  came  pro- 
L phets  from  Jerusalem 
unto  Antioch.  And  there 
stood  up  one  of  them 
named  Agabus,  and  sig- 
nified by  the  spirit  that 
there  should  be  great 


THE  APOSTLE.  221 

dearth  throughout  all 
the  world:  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Claudius  Caesar.  Then 
the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  re- 
lief unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Judaea: 
which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by 
the  hands  of  Barnabas 
and  Saul.  Now  about 
that  time  Herod  the  king 
stretchedforth  his  hands 
to  vex  certain  of  the 
church.  And  he  killed 
James  the  brother  of 
John  with  the  sword. 
And  because  he  saw  it 
pleased  the  J ews,  he  pro- 
ceeded further  to  take 
Peter  also. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  XX.  20. 

Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee’s 
children  with  her  sons, 
worshipping  him,  and 
desiring  a certain  thing 
of  him.  And  he  said  un- 
to her.  What  wilt  thou  ? 
She  saith  unto  him. 
Grant  that  these  my  two 
sons  may  sit,  the  one 
on  thy  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  the  left,  in 
thy  kingdom.  But  Jesus 


222  THE  TRANSFIGURATION  OF  CHRIST. 


answered  and  said,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of 
the  cnp  that  I shall  drink 
of,  and  to  he  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  with?  They 
say  unto  him,  We  are 
able.  And  he  saith  unto 
them.  Ye  shall  drink  in- 
deed of  my  cup,  and  be 
baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I am  bap- 
tized with : but  to  sit  on 
my  right  hand,  and  on 
my  left,  is  not  mine  to 
give,  but  it  shall  be  given 
to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared  of  my  Father. 
And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  were  moved  with 
in(hgnation  against  the 
two  brethren.  But  Je- 
sus called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Ye  know 
that  the  princes  of  the 
Gentiles  exercise  domin- 
ion over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  exercise 
authority  upon  them. 
But  it  shall  not  be  so 
among  you : but  whoso- 
ever will  be  great  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  min- 
ister; and  whosoever  will 
be  chief  among  you,  let 
him  be  your  servant: 
even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  minis- 


tered unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life 
ransom  for  many. 


Ehe  Cransftguratton  of 
€\)xist 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  on  the 
mount  didst  reveal 
to  chosen  witnesses 
thine  only -begotten  Son 
wonderfully  transfigur- 
ed, in  raiment  white  and 
glistering ; Mercifully 

grant  that  we,  being  de- 
livered from  the  disqui- 
etude of  this  world,  may 
be  permitted  to  behold 
the  King  in  his  beauty, 
who  with  thee,  O Fa- 
ther, and  thee,  O Holy 
Ghost,  liveth  and  reign- 
eth,  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 St.Pet.i.13. 

I THINK  it  meet,  as 
long  as  I am  in  this 
tabernacle,  to  stir  you 
up  by  putting  you  in 
remembrance;  knowing 
that  shortly  I must  put 
off  this  my  tabernacle, 
even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  shewed  me. 


THE  TRANSFIGURATION  OF  CHRIST.  223 


Moreover  I will  endea- 
vour that  ye  may  be  able 
after  my  decease  to  have 
these  things  always  in 
remembrance.  For  we 
have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly devised  fables, 
when  we  made  known 
unto  you  the  power  and 
coming  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  but  were  eye- 
witnesses of  his  majes- 
ty. For  he  received  from 
God  the  Father  honour 
and  glory,  when  there 
came  such  a voice  to  him 
from  the  excellent  glory, 
This  is  nw  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I am  well  pleas- 
ed. And  this  voice  which 
came  from  heaven  we 
heard,  when  we  were 
with  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  ix.  28. 

AND  it  came  to  pass 
xjL  about  an  eight  days 
after  these  sayings,  he 
took  Peter  and  John  and 
James,  and  went  up  into 
a mountain  to  pray.  And 
as  he  prayed,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment 
was  white  and  glistering. 
And,  behold,  there  talk- 
ed with  him  two  men. 


which  were  Moses  and 
Elias : who  appeared  in 
glory,  and  spake  of  his 
decease  which  he  should 
accomplish  at  Jerusa- 
lem. But  Peter  and  they 
that  were  with  him  were 
heavy  with  sleep:  and 
when  they  were  awake, 
they  saw  his  glory,  and 
the  two  men  that  stood 
with  him.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  they  departed 
from  him,  Peter  said  un- 
to Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here : 
and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles ; one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias:  not 
knowing  what  he  said. 
While  he  thus  spake, 
there  came  a cloud,  and 
overshadowedthem:  and 
they  feared  as  they  en- 
tered into  the  cloud.  And 
there  came  a voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying.  This 
is  my  beloved  Son : hear 
him.  And  when  the  voice 
was  past , J esuswas  found 
alone.  And  they  kept  it 
close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those 
things  which  they  had 
seen. 


224  SAINT  BARTHOLOMEW  THE  APOSTLE. 


^amt  tSarti)oIomeixi  tf)t 

‘Apostle. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  and  ev- 
erlasting God,  who 
didst  give  to  thine  Apos- 
tle Bartholomew  grace 
truly  to  believe  and  to 
preach  thyWord ; Grant, 
we  beseech  thee,  unto 
thy  Church,  to  love  that 
Word  which  he  believ- 
ed, and  both  to  preach 
and  receive  the  same; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Acts  V.  12. 

By  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many 
signs  and  wonders 
wrought  among  the  peo- 
ple; (and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Sol- 
omon’s porch.  And  of 
the  rest  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them: 
but  the  people  magni- 
fied them.  And  believers 
were  the  more  added  to 
the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  wo- 
men.) Insomuch  that 
they  brought  forth  the 
sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and 


couches,  that  at  the  least 
the  shadow  of  Peter 
passing  by  might  over- 
shadow some  of  them. 
There  came  also  a mul- 
titude out  of  the  cities 
round  about  unto  Je- 
rusalem, bringing  sick 
folks,  and  them  which 
were  vexed  with  unclean 
spirits:  and  they  were 
healed  every  one. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xxii.  24. 

AND  there  was  also  a 
XX  strife  among  them, 
which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  great- 
est. And  he  said  unto 
them.  The  kings  of  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
ship  over  them;  and  they 
that  exercise  authority 
upon  them  are  called 
benefactors.  But  ye  shall 
not  be  so : but  he  that  is 
greatest  among  you,  let 
him  be  as  the  younger; 
and  he  that  is  chief,  as 
he  that  doth  serve.  For 
whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or 
he  that  serveth?  is  not 
he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ? 
but  I am  among  you  as 
he  that  serveth.  *Ye  are 
they  which  have  contin- 
ued with  me  in  my  temp- 


SAINT  MATTHEW  THE  APOSTLE. 


tations.  And  I appoint 
unto  yon  a kingdom,  as 
my  Father  hath  appoint- 
ed unto  me ; that  ye  may 
eat  and  drink  at  my  ta- 
ble in  my  kingdom,  and 
sit  on  thrones  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 
rael. 

¥ 

^amt  iWlattfjcb)  tfje 
The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  by  thy  blessed 
Son  didst  call  Matthew 
from  the  receipt  of  cus- 
tom to  be  an  Apostle 
and  Evangelist ; Grant 
us  grace  to  forsake  all 
covetous  desires,  and  in- 
ordinate love  of  riches, 
and  to  follow  the  same 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  iv.  1. 
HEREFORE  seeing 
we  have  this  minis- 
try, as  we  have  received 
mercy,we  faint  not;  but 
have  renounced  the  hid- 
den things  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  in  crafti- 


225 

ness,  nor  handling  the 
word  of  God  deceitfully ; 
but  by  manifestation  of 
the  truth  commending 
ourselves  to  every  man’s 
conscience  in  the  sight 
of  God.  But  if  our  gos- 
pel be  hid,  it  is  hid  to 
them  that  are  lost:  in 
whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the 
minds  of  them  which  be- 
lieve not,  lest  the  light 
of  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  image 
of  God,  should  shine  un- 
to them.  For  we  preach 
not  ourselves,  but  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord ; and  our- 
selves your  servants  for 
Jesus’  sake.  For  God, 
who  commanded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of 
darkness,  hath  shined 
in  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  light  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  glory  of 
God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  ix.  9. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed 
forth  from  thence, 
he  saw  a man,  named 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom:  and 
he  saith  unto  him.  Fol- 
low me.  And  he  arose. 


9* 


226  SAINT  MICHAEL  AND""~ 
and  followed  him.  And 


it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus 
sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans 
and  sinners  came  and 
sat  down  with  him  and 
his  disciples.  And  when 
thePharisees  sawit,they 
said  unto  his  disciples, 
Why  eateth  your  Master 
with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners? But  when  Jesus 
heard  that,  he  said  un- 
to them.  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a physi- 
cian, but  they  that  are 
sick.  But  go  ye  and  learn 
what  that  meaneth,  I 
will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice:  for  I am 
not  come  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners 
to  repentance. 


<Satnt  antr  all 


The  Collect. 

0 EVERLASTING  God, 
who  hast  ordained 
and  constituted  the  ser- 
vices of  Angels  and  men 
in  a wonderful  order; 
Mercifully  grant  that,  as 
thy  holy  Angels  always 
do  thee  service  in  hea- 
ven, so,  by  thy  appoint- 
ment, they  may  succour 


thr(  defend  us  on  earth ; 
LorcPgh  Jesus  Christ  our 
. Amen. 


'^or  the  Epistle. 

T™OTen  :'i2?.h^eland 

gon  fought  and  his  ™' 
gels,  and  prevailed  no 
neither  was  their  pla.  I 
found  any  more  in  h,! 
ven.  And  the  great  dq^. 
gon  was  cast  out,  that  c, 
serpent,  called  the  Devi 
and  Satan,  which  deceiv 
eth  the  whole  world : he 
was  cast  out  into  tfif 
earth,  and  his  an>^^ 
were  cast  out  with 
And  I heard  a loud  v^* 
pying  in  heaven,  No^ 
is  come  salvation,  and 
strength,  and  the  king- 
dom of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ : for 
the  accuser  of  our  breth- 
ren is  cast  down,  which 
accused  them  before  our 
God  day  and  night.  And 
they  overcame  bim  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
and  by  the  word  of  their 
testimony ; and  they  lov- 
ed not  their  lives  unto 
the  death.  Therefore  re- 
joice, ye  heavens,  and  ye 


SAINT  LUKE  THE  EVANGELIST. 


that  dwell  in  them.  Woe 
to  the  inhabifers  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  sea ! for 
the  devil  is  come  down 
unto  you,  having  great 
wrath, because  he  know- 
eth  that  he  hath  but  a 
short  time. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt,  xviii.  1. 

4 T the  same  time  came 
the  disciples  unto 
Jesus,  saying.  Who  is 
the  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  ? And  Je- 
sus called  a little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said.  Verily  I say 
unto  you,  Except  ye  be 
converted,  and  become 
as  little  children, ye  shall 
not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  the  same  is 
greatest  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  And  whoso 
shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me.  But  who- 
so shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which 
believe  in  me,  it  were 
better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that 


227 

he  were  drowned  in  the 
depth  of  the  sea.  Woe 
unto  the  world  because 
of  offences ! for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences 
come;  but  woe  to  that 
manby  whom  the  offence 
cometh ! Wherefore  if 
thy  hand  or  thy  foot  of- 
fend thee,  cut  them  off, 
and  cast  them  from  thee : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  halt  or 
maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  ev- 
erlasting fire.  And  if 
thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee:  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye, rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  hell  fire.  Take 
heed  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones ; 
for  I say  unto  you.  That 
in  heaven  their  angels 
do  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

5atnt  ILuke  tfje 
ISbangelist. 

The  Collect. 

almighty  God,  who 
calledst  Luke  the 


228  SAINT  LUKE  THE  EVANGELIST. 


Physician,  whose  praise 
is  in  the  Gospel,  to  he  an 
Evangelist,  and  Physi- 
cian of  the  sonl ; May  it 
please  thee  that,  by  the 
wholesome  medicines  of 
the  doctrine  delivered 
by  him,  all  the  diseases 
of  onr  souls  may  be  heal- 
ed; through  the  merits 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Tim.  iv.  5. 

WATCH  thou  in  all 
things,  endure  af- 
flictions, do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full 
proof  of  thy  ministry. 
For  I am  now  ready  to 
be  offered,  and  the  time 
of  my  departure  is  at 
hand.  I have  fought  a 
good  flght,  I have  finish- 
ed my  course,  I have 
kept  the  faith:  hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day: 
and  not  to  me  only,  but 
unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing.  Do 
thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : for 
Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this 
present  world,  and  is 


departed  unto  Thessa- 
lonica;  Crescens  to  Ga- 
latia, Titus  unto  Dal- 
matia. Only  Luke  is 
with  me.  Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with 
thee:  for  he  is  profit- 
able to  me  for  the  min- 
istry. And  Tychicus 
have  I sent  to  Ephesus. 
The  cloke  that  I left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when 
thou  comest,  bring  with 
thee,  and  the  books,  but 
especially  the  parch- 
ments. Alexander  the 
coppersmith  did  nie 
much  evil : the  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  to 
his  works : of  whom  be 
thou  ware  also;  for  he 
hath  greatly  withstood 
our  words. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  x.l. 

The  Lord  appointed 
other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  two  and 
two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whi- 
ther he  himself  would 
come.  Therefore  said 
he  unto  them.  The  har- 
vest truly  is  gi*eat,  but 
the  labourers  are  few: 
pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
he  would  send  forth  la- 
bourers into  his  har- 


i 

\ 


SAINT  SIMON  AND  SAINT  JUDE,  APOSTLES.  229 


vest.  Go  your  ways:  be- 
hold, I send  you  forth 
as  lambs  among  wolves. 
Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes : and  sa- 
lute no  man  by  the  way. 
And  into  whatsoever 
house  ye  enter,  first  say. 
Peace  be  to  this  house. 
And  if  the  son  of  peace 
bethere,your  peace  shall 
rest  upon  it:  if  not,  it 
shall  turn  to  you  again. 
And  in  the  same  house 
remain,  eatinganddrink- 
ing  such  things  as  they 
give : for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire. 

^amt  .^ftnon  anti 
c^amt  Iluhe,  <apostlcs5. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  hast  built  thy 
Church  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Apostles  and 
Prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
himself  being  the  head 
corner-stone ; Grant  us 
so  to  be  joined  together 
in  unity  of  spirit  by  their 
doctrine,  that  we  may 
be  made  an  holy  temple 
acceptable  unto  thee ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  St.  Jude  1. 
TUDE,  the  servant  of 
fj  Jesus  Christ, and  bro- 
ther of  James,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  pre- 
served in  Jesus  Christ, 
and  called : Mercy  unto 
you,  and  peace,  and  love, 
be  multiplied.  Beloved, 
when  I gave  all  diligence 
to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was 
needful  for  me  to  write 
unto  you,  and  exhort  you 
that  ye  should  earnest- 
ly contend  for  the  faith 
which  was  once  deliver- 
ed unto  the  saints.  For 
there  ai’e  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who 
were  before  of  old  or- 
dained to  this  condem- 
nation, ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our 
God  into  lasciviousness, 
and  denying  the  only 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Iwill  there- 
fore put  you  in  remem- 
brance, though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the 
Lord,  having  saved  the 
people  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  be- 
lieved not.  And  the  an- 
gels which  kept  not  their 


230  SAINT  SIMON  AND  SAINT  JUDE,  APOSTLES. 


first  estate,  but  left  their 
own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting 
chains  under  darkness 
unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day.  Even  as  So- 
dom and  Gomorrha,  and 
the  cities  about  them 
in  like  manner,  giving 
themselves  over  to  for- 
nication, and  going  af- 
ter strange  flesh,  are  set 
f orthfor  an  example,  suf- 
fering the  vengeance  of 
eternal  fire.  Likewise  al- 
so these  filthy  dreamers 
defile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil 
of  dignities. 

The  Gospel, 

St.  John  XV.  17. 

These  things  I com- 
mand you,  that  ye 
love  one  another.  If  the 
world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before 
it  hated  you.  If  ye  were 
of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own : but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but  I have  chosen 
you  out  of  the  world, 
therefore  the  world  hat- 
eth  you.  Remember  the 
word  that  I said  unto 
you,  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord. 
If  they  have  persecuted 


me,  they  will  also  perse- 
cute you;  if  they  have 
kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  your’s  also.  But  all 
these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you  for  my  name’s 
sake,  because  they  know 
not  him  that  sent  me. 
If  I had  not  come  and 
spoken  unto  them,  they 
had  not  had  sin : but  now 
they  have  no  cloke  for 
their  sin.  He  that  hat- 
eth  me  hateth  my  Father 
also.  If  I had  not  done 
among  them  the  works 
which  none  other  man 
did,  they  had  not  had 
sin : but  now  have  they 
both  seen  and  hated  both 
me  and  my  Father.  But 
this  cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  might  be  ful- 
filled that  is  written  in 
their  law.  They  hated  me 
without  a cause.  But 
when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I will  send 
unto  you  from  the  Fa- 
ther, even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceedeth 
from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me : and  ye  also 
shall  bear  witness,  be- 
cause ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 


faints’  ©as* 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
who  hast  knit  to- 
gether thine  elect  in  one 
communion  and  fellow- 
ship, in  the  mystical 
body  of  thy  Son  Christ 
our  Lord;  Grant  us  grace 
so  to  follow  thy  blessed 
Saints  in  all  virtuous  and 
godly  living,  that  we  may 
come  to  those  unspeak- 
able joys  which  thou 
hast  prepared  for  those 
who  unfeignedly  love 
thee;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle. 

Rev.  vii.  2. 

AND  I saw  another  an- 
ix  gel  ascending  from 
the  east,  having  the  seal 
of  the  living  God : and  he 
cried  with  a loud  voice  to 
the  four  angels,  to  whom 
it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
earth  and  the  sea,  say- 
ing, Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the 
trees,  till  we  have  sealed 
the  servants  of  our  God 
in  their  foreheads.  And 
I heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed : 
and  there  were  sealed  an 


ALL  SAINTS’  DAY.  ^^31 

hundred  and  forty  and 


four  thousand  of  all  the 
tribes  of  the  children  of 

Of  the  tribe  of  Juda 
were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Reu- 
ben were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Aser  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Nepthalim  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Manasses 
were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Si- 
meon were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Issachar  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph 
were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. Of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

After  this  I beheld, 
and,  lo,  a great  multi- 
tude, which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all 
nations,  and  kindreds, 
and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  Lamb, 


232  AliLi  SAINTS’  DAY. 


clothed  with  whiterobes, 
and  palmsin  their  hands; 
and  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  saying,  Salvation 
to  our  God  which  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  un- 
to the  Lamb.  And  all  the 
angels  stood  roundabout 
the  throne,  and  about 
the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before 
the  throne  on  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 
saying.  Amen : Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom, 
and  thanksgiving,  and 
honour,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God 
for  ever  and  ever.  A- 
men. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  V.  1. 

JESUS  seeing  the  mul- 
titudes, went  up  into 
a mountain;  and  when 
he  was  set,  his  disciples 
came  unto  him : and  he 
opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  them,  saying. 
Blessed  are  the  poor 
in  spirit:  for  theirs  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn:  for  they  shall 
be  comforted.  Blessed 
are  the  meek:  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 
Blessed  are  they  which 
do  hunger  and  thirst  af- 
ter righteousness : for 
they  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  the  merci- 
ful: for  they  shall  ob- 
tain mercy.  Blessed  are 
the  pure  in  heart:  for 
they  shall  see  God.  Bless- 
ed are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God. 
Blessed  are  they  which 
are  persecuted  for  right- 
eousness’ sake : for 
their ’s  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  Blessed  are 
ye,  when  men  shall  re- 
vile you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all 
manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 
Rejoice,  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad:  for  great  is 
your  reward  in  heaven : 
for  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were 
before  you. 


THE  ORDER 

FOR  THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF 
THE  LORD’S  SUPPER, 

OR 

HOLY  COMMUNION. 

¥ 

IT  If  among  those  who  come  to  he  partakers  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, the  Minister  shall  know  any  to  he  an  open  and  noto- 
rious evil  liver,  or  to  have  done  any  wrong  to  his  neighbours  hy 
word  or  deed,  so  that  the  Congregation  he  thereby  offended  ; he 
shall  advertise  him,  that  he  presume  not  to  come  to  the  Lord's 
Table,  until  he  have  openly  declared  himself  to  have  truly  re- 
pented and  amended  his  former  evil  life,  that  the  Congregation 
may  thereby  he  satisfied;  and  that  he  hath  recompensed  the  par- 
ties to  whom  he  hath  done  wrong  ; or  at  least  declare  himself 
to  he  in  full  purpose  so  to  do,  as  soon  as  he  conveniently  may. 

IT  The  same  order  shall  the  Minister  use  with  those,  betwixt  whom 
he  perceiveth  malice  and  hatred  to  reign;  not  suffering 
them  to  he  partakers  of  the  Lord's  Table,  until  he  know  them 
to  he  reconciled.  And  if  one  of  the  parties,  so  at  variance,  he 
content  to  forgive  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart  all  that  the  other 
hath  trespassed  against  him,  and  to  make  amends  for  that 
wherein  he  himself  hath  offended;  and  the  other  party  will 
not  he  persuaded  to  a godly  unity,  hut  remain  still  in  his  fro- 
wardness  and  malice  ; the  Minister  in  that  case  ought  to  admit 
the  penitent  person  to  the  Holy  Communion,  and  not  him  that 
is  obstinate.  Provided,  That  every  Minister  so  repelling  any, 
as  is  herein  specified,  shall  he  obliged  to  give  an  account  of  the 
same  to  the  Ordinary,  within  fourteen  days  after,  at  the  farthest. 

IT  The  Table,  at  the  Communion-time  having  a fair  white  linen 
cloth  upon  it,  shall  stand  in  the  body  of  the  Church,  or  in  the 
Chancel.  And  the  Minister,  standing  at  the  right  side  of  the 
Table,  or  where  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  are  appointed 
to  he  said,  shall  say  the  Lord’s  Prayer  and  the  CoWect  follow- 
ing, the  People  kneeling  ; hut  the  Lord's  Prayer  may  he  emit- 
ted, if  Morning  Prayer  hath  been  said  immediately  before. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


234 

OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed 
he  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  he 
done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
onr  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses, 
As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  ns.  And 
lead  ns  not  into  tempta- 
tion ; But  deliver  ns  from 
evil.  Amen. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  unto 
whom  all  hearts  are 
open,  all  desires  known, 
and  from  whom  no  se- 
crets are  hid;  Cleanse  the 
thoughts  of  onr  hearts 
hy  the  inspiration  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may 
perfectly  love  thee,  and 
worthily  magnify  thy  ho- 
ly Name  ; through  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister, turn- 
ing to  the  People,  rehearse 
distinctly  The  Ten  Com- 
mandments; and  the  Peo- 
ple, still  kneeling,  shall,  af- 
ter every  Commandment,  ask 
God  mercy  for  their  trans- 
gressions for  the  time  past, 
and  grace  to  keep  the  law  for 
the  time  to  come. 


That  whenever  it  is  omitted, 
the  Minister  shall  say  the 
Summary  of  the  Law,  hegin- 
ning.  Hear  what  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  saith. 

Minister. 

Gr  and^  said : I am  the 
Lord  thy  God;  Thou 
shalt  have  none  other 
gods  hut  me. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt 
not  make  to  thyself  any 
graven  image,  nor  the 
likeness  of  any  thing 
that  is  in  heaven  above, 
or  in  the  earth  beneath, 
or  in  the  water  under 
the  earth ; thou  shalt 
not  how  down  to  them, 
nor  worship  them ; for  I 
the  Lord  thy  God  am  a 
jealous  God,  and  visit 
the  sins  of  the  fathers 
upon  the  children,  unto 
the  third  and  fourth  gen- 
eration of  them  that  hate 
me;  and  show  mercy  un- 
to thousands  in  them 
that  love  me  and  keep 
my  commandments. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 


THE  COMMUNION.  235 


Minister.  Thoii  shalt 
not  take  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain ; 
for  the  Lord  will  not 
hold  him  guiltless,  that 
taketh  his  Name  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Minister.  Remember 
that  thou  keep  holy  the 
Sabbath-day.  Six  days 
shalt  thou  labour,  and 
do  all  that  thou  hast  to 
do ; but  the  seventh  day 
is  the  Sabbath  of  the 
Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou 
shalt  do  no  manner  of 
work ; thou , and  thy  son, 
and  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy 
maid-servant,  thy  cat- 
tle, and  the  stranger  that 
is  within  thy  gates.  For 
in  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
them  is,  and  rested  the 
seventh  day:  wherefore 
the  Lord  blessed  the 
seventh  day,  and  hal- 
lowed it. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Minister.  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother; 


that  thy  days  may  be 
long  in  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giv- 
eth  thee. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt 
do  no  murder. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt 
not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Mmister.  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep 
this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt 
not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bour’s house,  thou  shalt 
not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bour’s wife,  nor  his  ser- 
vant, nor  his  maid,  nor 


236  THE  COMMUNION. 


his  OX,  nor  his  ass,  nor 
anything  that  is  his. 

People.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  ns,  and  write 
all  these  thy  laws  in  our 
hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 

TI  Then  the  Minister  may  say, 

Hear  also  what  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  saith. 

Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  mind.  This  is  the 
first  and  great  command- 
ment. Aiid  the  second  is 
like  unto  it ; Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself.  On  these  two 
commandments  hang  all 
the  Law  and  the  Pro- 
phets. 

TT  Here,  if  the  Decalogue  hath 
heen  omitted,  shall  he  said. 

Lord,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

TT  Then  the  Minister  may  say. 

Let  us  pray. 

0 ALMIGHTY  Lord, 
and  everlasting  God, 
vouchsafe,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  direct,  sancti- 


fy, and  govern,  both 
our  hearts  and  bodies, 
in  the  ways  of  thy 
laws,  and  in  the  works 
of  thy  commandments; 
that,  through  thy  most 
mighty  protection,  both 
here  and  ever,  we  may 
be  preserved  in  body 
and  soul;  through  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 

TT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Col- 
lect OP  THE  Day.  A7id  im- 
mediately after  the  Collect 
the  Minister  shall  read  the 
Epistle,  saying.  The  Epistle 
[or  The  portion  of  Scripture 
appointed  for  the  Epistle] 
is  written  in  the  — Chapter 

of , beginning  at  the — 

Verse.  And  the  Epistle  ended, 
he  shall  say.  Here  endeth  the 
Epistle.  Then,  the  People  all 
standing  up,  shall  he  read  the 
Gospel,  saying.  The  Holy 
Gospel  is  written  in  the  — 

Chapter  of , beginning 

at  the  — Verse. 

TT  Here  shall  he  said  or  sung. 

Glory  be  to  thee,  O 
Lord. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Creed 
commonly  called  the  Nicene, 
or  else  the  Apostles’  Creed  ; 
hut  the  Creed  may  he  omit- 
ted, if  it  hath  heen  said  im- 
mediately before  in  Morning 
Prayer;  Provided,  That  the 
Nicene  Creed  shall  he  said  on 
Christmas-day,  Easter-day, 
Ascension-day,  Whitsunday, 
and  Trinity-Sunday. 


THE  COMMUNION 


237 


X BELIEVE  in  one  God 
the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and 
earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible : 

And  in  one  Lord  J esns 
Christ,the  only-begotten 
Son  of  God;  Begotten 
of  his  Father  before  all 
worlds,  God  of  God, Light 
of  Light,  Very  God  of 
very  God ; Begotten,  not 
made ; Being  of  one  sub- 
stance with  the  Father ; 
By  whom  all  things  were 
made : VTho  for  us  men 
and  for  our  salvation 
came  dovm  from  heaven. 
And  was  incarnate  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  And  was 
made  man:  And  was  cru- 
cified also  for  us  under 
Pontius  Pilate ; He  suf- 
fered and  was  buried: 
And  the  third  day  he  rose 
again  according  to  the 
Scriptures:  And  ascend- 
ed into  heaven.  And  sit- 
teth  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  Father : And  he 
shall  come  again,  with 
glory,  to  judge  both  the 
quick  and  the  dead; 
Whose  kingdom  shall 
have  no  end. 

And  I believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord, 
and  Giver  of  Life, Who 


proceedeth  from  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son ; Who 
with  the  Father  and  the 
Son  together  is  worship- 
ped and  glorified;  Who 
spake  by  the  Prophets : 
And  I believe  one  Catho- 
lic and  Apostolic  Church: 
I acknowledge  one  Bap- 
tism for  the  remission 
of  sins : And  I look  for 
the  Resurrection  of  the 
dead:  And  the  Life  of  the 
world  to  come.  Amen. 


IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  de- 
clare unto  the  People  what 
Holy-days,  or  Fasting-days, 
are  in  the  week  following  to 
he  observed  ; and  ( if  occasion 
he ) shall  Notwe  he  given  of 
the  Communion,  and  of  the 
Banns  of  Matrimony,  and 
other  matters  to  he  published. 

IT  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon. 
After  which,  the  Minister, 
when  there  is  a Communion, 
shall  return  to  the  Lord's  Ta- 
ble, and  begin  the  Offertory, 
saying  one  or  more  of  these 
Sentences  following,  as  he 
thinketh  most  convenient. 
And  Note,  That  these  Sen- 
tences may  he  used  on  any 
other  occasion  of  Public  Wor- 
ship, when  the  alms  of  the 
People  are  to  he  received. 

T)EMEMBERthewords 
Xi  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
how  he  said,  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive.  Acts  xx.  35. 


238  THE  COMMUNION. 


Let  your  light  so  shine 
before  men,  that  they 
may  see  your  goodworks, 
and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven.  St 
Matt  V.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon 
earth,  where  moth  and 
rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal:  but 
lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven, 
where  neither  moth  nor 
rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not 
break  through  nor  steal. 
St  Matt  vi.  19,  20. 

Whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  to 
you,  even  so  do  to  them : 
for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets.  St  Matt 
vii.  12. 

Not  every  one  that 
saith  unto  me.  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven.  St  Matt 
vii.  21. 

Zacchaeus  stood  forth, 
and  said  unto  the  Lord, 
Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of 
my  goods  I give  to  the 
poor;  and  if  I have  done 
any  wrong  to  any  man. 


I restore  fourfold.  St 
Luke  xix.  8. 

Who  goeth  a warfare 
at  any  time  of  his  own 
cost?  Who  planteth  a 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not 
of  the  fruit  thereof  ? Or 
who  feedeth  a flock,  and 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of 
the  flock  ? 1 Cor.  ix.  7. 

If  we  have  sown  unto 
you  spiritual  things,  is 
it  a great  matter  if  we 
shall  reap  your  worldly 
things  ? 1 Cor.  ix.  11. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that 
they  who  minister  about 
holy  things  live  of  the 
sacriflee;  and  they  who 
wait  at  the  altar  are  par- 
takers with  the  altar? 
Even  so  hath  the  Lord 
also  ordained,  that  they 
who  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel. 

1 Cor.  ix.  13, 14. 

He  that  soweth  little 
shall  reap  little ; and  he 
that  soweth  plenteously 
shall  reap  plenteously. 
Let  every  man  do  accord- 
ing as  he  is  disposed  in 
his  heart,  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity;  for  God 
loveth  a cheerful  giver. 

2 Cor.  ix.  6,  7. 

Let  him  that  is  taught 
in  the  Word  minister  un- 
to him  that  teacheth,  in 


THE  COW 
all  good  things.  Be  not 
deceived;  God  is  not 
mocked:  for  whatsoever 
a man  soweth,  that  shall 
he  reap.  Oal.  vi.  6,  7. 

While  we  have  time, 
let  ns.  do  good  unto  all 
men ; and  especially  un- 
to them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  faith.  Oal. 
vi.  10. 

Godliness  is  great  rich- 
es, if  a man  he  content 
with  that  he  hath:  for 
we  brought  nothing  in- 
to this  world,  neither 
may  we  carry  any  thing 
out.  1 Tim.  vi.  6,  7. 

Charge  them  who  are 
rich  in  this  world,  that 
they  be  ready  to  give, 
and  glad  to  distribute; 
laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a good  foun- 
dation against  the  time 
to  come,  that  they  may 
attain  eternal  life.  1 
Tim.  vi.  17, 18, 19. 

God  is  not  unright- 
eous, that  he  will  forget 
your  works,  and  labour 
that  proceedeth  of  love ; 
which  loveye  have  show- 
ed for  his  Name’s  sake, 
who  have  ministered  un- 
to the  saints,  and  yet  do 
minister.  Seb.  vi.  10. 

ITo  do  good,  and  to  dis- 
tribute, forget  not ; f or 


MUNION.  239 

with  such  sacrifices  God 
is  well  pleased.  Heb.  xiii. 
16. 

Whoso  hath  this 
world’s  good,  and  seeth 
his  brother  have  need, 
and  shutteth  up  his  com- 
passion from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God 
in  him  ? 1 St.  John  iii.  17. 

Give  alms  of  thy  goods, 
and  never  turn  thy  face 
from  any  poor  man ; and 
then  the  face  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  turned  away 
from  thee.  Tobit  iv.  7. 

Be  merciful  after  thy 
power.  If  thouhastmuch, 
give  plenteously ; if  thou 
hast  little,  do  thy  dili- 
gence gladly  to  give  of 
that  little:  for  so  ga- 
therest  thou  thyself  a 
good  reward  in  the  day 
of  necessity.  Tobit  iv. 
8 9 

’ He  that  hath  pity  up- 
on the  poor  lendeth  unto 
theLoRD:  and  look,  what 
he  layeth  out,  it  shall  be 
paid  him  again.  Prov. 
xix.  17. 

Blessed  be  the  man 
that  provideth  for  the 
sick  and  needy : the 
Lord  shall  deliver  him 
in  the  time  of  trouble. 
Psalm  xli.  1. 

Speak  unto  the  chil- 


240  THE  COMMUNION. 


dren  of  Israel,  that  they 
bring  me  an  offering ; of 
every  man  that  giveth  it 
willingly  with  his  heart 
ye  shall  take  my  offer- 
ing. Exod.  XXV.  2. 

Ye  shall  not  appear 
before  the  Lord  empty ; 
every  man  shall  give  as 
he  is  able,  according  to 
the  blessing  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  which  he  hath 
given  thee.  Deut.  xvi. 
16, 17. 

Thine,  O Lord,  is  the 
greatness,  and  the  pow- 
er, and  the  glory,  and  the 
victory,  and  the  majesty: 
for  all  that  is  in  the  hea- 
ven and  in  the  earth  is 
thine ; thine  is  the  king- 
dom, O Lord,  and  thou 
art  exalted  as  head  above 
all.  1 Chron.  xxix.  11. 

All  things  come  of  thee, 
O Lord,  andof  thine  own 
have  we  given  thee.  1 
Chron.  xxix.  14. 

TF  Whilst  these  Sentences  are  in 
reading,  the  Deacons,  Church- 
wardens, or  other  fit  persons 
appointed  for  that  purpose, 
shall  receive  the  Alms  for  the 
Poor,  and  other  Devotions  of 
the  People,  in  a decent  Basin 
to  he  provided  by  the  Parish 
for  that  purpose;  and  rever- 
ently bring  it  to  the  Priest, 
who  shall  humbly  present  and 
place  it  upon  the  Holy  Table. 


TT  And  the  Priest  shall  then 
place  upon  the  Table  so  much 
Bread  and  Wine  as  he  shall 
think  sufficient. 

IT  And  when  the  Alms  and  Ob- 
lations are  presented,  there 
may  be  sung  a Hymn,  or  an 
Offertory  Anthem  in  the 
words  of  Holy  Scripture  or 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Pray- 
er, under  the  direction  of  the 
Minister. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 

Let  us  pray  for  the 
whole  state  of  Christ’s 
Church  militant. 


A LMIGHTY  and  ever- 
r\.  living  God,  who  by 
thy  holy  Apostle  hast 
taught  us  to  make  pray- 
ers, and  supplications, 
and  to  give  thanks  for 
all  men ; We  humbly  be- 
seech thee  most  merci- 
fully [*to  accept  our  alms 
and  oblations,  i,  jf  j, 
and]  to  receive  6,  no  aiZ 
these  ourpray-  or  ohiations, 
ers,  which  we  the 

offer  unto  thy  Tept  o«r  aims 
Divine  Majes-  and  oblations, 
ty;  beseeching  "f‘ 

thee  to  in  spire 
continually  the  Univer- 
sal Church  with  the  spir- 
it of  truth,  unity,  and 
concord:  And  grant  that 
all  those  who  do  confess 
thy  holy  Name  may  agree 


in  the  truth  of  thy  holy 
Word,  and  live  in  unity 
and  godly  love.  We  be- 
seech thee  also,  so  to 
direct'  and  dispose  the 
hearts  of  all  Christian 
Rulers;  that  they  may 
truly  and  impartially  ad  - 
minister  justice,  to  the 
punishment  of  wicked- 
ness and  vice,  and  to  the 
maintenance  of  thy  true 
religion,  and  virtue.  Giv e 
grace,  O heavenly  Fa- 
ther, to  all  Bishops  and 
other  Ministers,  that 
they  may,  both  by  their 
life"  and  doctrine,  set 
forth  thy  true  and  lively 
Word,  and  rightly  and 
duly  administer  thy  ho- 
ly Sacraments.  And  to 
all  thy  People  give  thy 
heavenly  grace ; and  es- 
pecially to  this  congre- 
gation here  present ; 
that,  with  meek  heart 
and  due  reverence,  they 
may  hear,  and  receive^ 
thy  holy  Word;  truly 
serving  thee  in  holiness 
and  righteousness  all  the 
days  of  their  life.  And 
we  most  humblybeseech 
thee,  of  thy  goodness,  O 
Lord,  to  comfort  and  suc- 
cour all  those  who,  in 
this  transitory  life,  are 
in  trouble,  sorrow,  need. 


THE  COMMUNION.  241 

sickness,  or  any  other 
adversity.  And  we  also 
bless  thy  holy  Name  for 
all  thy  servants  depart- 
ed this  life  in  thy  faith 
and  fear ; beseeching 
thee  to  give  us  grace 
so  to  follow  their  good 
example  s , th  at  wi  th  them 
we  may  be  partakers  of 
thy  heavenly  kingdom. 
Grant  this,  O Father,  for 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our 
only  Mediator  and  Ad- 
vocate. Amen. 


^ At  the  time  of  the  Celebra- 
tion of  the  Communion,  the 


Priest  shall  say  this  Exhor- 
But  No1 


tation.  But  Note,  That  the 
Exhortation  may  be  omitted 
if  it  hath  been  already  said 
on  one  Lord's  Day  in  that 
same  month. 


EARLY  beloved  in 


^ the  Lord,  ye  who 
mind  to  come  to  the  holy 
Communion  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  must  consider 
how  Saint  Paul  exhort- 
ethall  persons  diligently 
to  try  and  examinethem- 
selves,  before  they  pre- 
sume to  eat  of  that 
Bread,  and  drink  of  that 
Cup.  For  as  the  benefit 
is  great,  if  with  a true 
penitent  heart  and  lively 
faith  we  receive  that 


242  THE  COMMUNION. 


holy  Sacrament;  so  is 
the  danger  great,  if  we 
receive  the  same  nn- 
worthily.  Judge  there- 
fore yourselves,  breth- 
ren, that  ye  be  not  judged 
of  the  Lord ; repent  you 
truly  for  your  sins  past ; 
have  a lively  and  stedf  ast 
faith  in  Christ  our  Sa- 
viour; amend  your  lives, 
and  be  in  perfect  charity 
with  all  men;  so  shall 
ye  be  meet  partakers 
of  those  holy  mysteries. 
And  above  all  things  ye 
must  give  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  to 
Cod, the  Father, the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  for 
the  redemption  of  the 
world  by  the  death  and 
passion  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  both  God  .and 
man;  who  did  humble 
himself,  even  to  the 
death  upon  the  Cross,  for 
us,  miserable  sinners, 
who  lay  in  darkness  and 
the  shadow  of  death;  that 
he  might  make  us  the 
children  of  God,  and  ex- 
alt us  to  everlasting  life. 
And  to  the  end  that  we 
should  always  remem- 
ber the  exceeding  great 
love  of  our  Master,  and 
only  Saviour,  Jesus 
Christ,  thus  dying  for  us. 


and  the  innumerable 
benefits  which  by  his 
recious  blood-shedding 
e hath  obtained  for  us; 
he  hath  instituted  and 
ordained  holy  mysteries,  - 
as  pledges  of  his  love, 
and  for  a continual  re- 
membrance of  his  death,  < 
to  our  great  and  endless 
comfort.  To  him  there- 
fore, with  the  Father  i 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ^ 
let  us  give  (as  we  are 
most  bounden)  contin-  : 
ual  thanks ; submitting 
ourselves  wholly  to  his 
holy  will  and  pleasure,  ’ 
and  studying  to  serve  . 
him  in  true  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  | 
days  of  our  life.  Amen.  • 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  say  to  . 
those  who  come  to  receive  the  \ 
Holy  Communion,  | 

Ye  who  do  truly  and  ■ 
earnestly  repent  you  I 
of  your  sins,  and  are  in  ; 
love  and  charity  with  ; 
your  neighbours,  and  in- 
tend to  lead  a new  life, 
following  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  walk- 
ing from  henceforth  in 
his  holy  ways;  Draw 
near  with  faith,  and  take 
this  holy  Sacrament  to 
your  comfort ; and  make 


THE  COMMUNION.  243 


yoTir  humble  confession 
to  Almighty  God,  de- 
voutly kneeling. 

IT  Then  ■ shall  this  General 
Confession  he  made,  hy  the 
Priest  jxnd  all  those  who 
are  minded  to  receive  the 
Holy  Communion,  humbly 
kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Fa- 
J\.  ther  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Maker  of 
all  things,  Judge  of  all 
men;  We  acknowledge 
and  bewail  our  manifold 
sins  and  wickedness. 
Which  we,  from  time 
to  time,  most  ^ievous- 
ly  have  committed,  By 
thought, word,  and  deed. 
Against  thy  Divine  Ma- 
jesty, Provoking  most 
justly  thy  wrrath  and 
indignation  against  us. 
We  do  earnestly  repent, 
And  are  heartily  sorry 
for  these  our  misdoings ; 
The  remembrance  of 
them  is  grievous  unto  us; 
The  burden  of  them  is 
intolerable.  Have  mercy 
upon  us,  Have  mercy  up- 
on us,  most  merciful  Fa- 
ther; For  thy  Son  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ’s  sake, 
Forgive  us  all  that  is 
past ; And  grant  that  we 
mayeverhereafter  Serve 
and  please  thee  In  new^- 


ness  of  life.  To  the  hon- 
our and  glory  of  thy 
Name;  Through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  (the 
Bishop  if  he  he  present)  stand 
up,  and  turning  to  the  People, 
say, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our 
heavenly  Father, 
who  of  his  great  mercy 
hath  promised  forgive- 
ness of  'sins  to  all  those 
who  with  hearty  repen- 
tance and  true  faith  turn 
unto  him;  Have  mercy 
upon  you;  pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all 
your  sins;  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all 
goodness ; and  bring 
you  to  everlasting  life ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 

Hear  what  comfort- 
able words  our  Saviour 
Christ  saith  unto  all  who 
truly  turn  to  him. 

(^OME  unto  me,  all  ye 
J that  travail  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I will 
refresh  you.  St.  Matt.  xi. 
28 

So  Godlovedtheworld, 
that  he  gave  his  only -be- 


244 

gotten  Son,  to  the  end 
that  all  that  believe  in 
him  should  not  perish, 
hut  have  everlasting  life. 
St.  John  iii.  16. 


Hear  also  what  Saint 
Paul  saith. 

This  is  a true  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  men  to 
be  received.  That  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners. 

1 Tim.  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  Saint 
John  saith. 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  Advocate  with  the  Fa- 
ther, Jesus  Christ  the 
righteous ; and  he  is  the 
Propitiation  for  our  sins. 
1 St.  John  ii.  1,  2. 

IT  After  which  the  Priest  shall 
proceed,  saying, 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 
Answer.  We  lift  them 
up  unto  the  Lord. 

Priest.  Let  us  give 
thanks  unto  our  Lord 
God. 

Answer.  It  is  meet  and 
right  so  to  do. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  turn  to 
the  Lord's  Table,  and  say, 

IT  is  very  meet,  right, 
and  our  bounden  duty. 


THE  COMMUNION. 

that  we  should  at  all 
times,  and  in  all  places, 
give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O 

Lord,  [*Holy  

Father,!  Al-  omitted 
mighty  Ever-  ~nalr 
lasting  God. 


These 
words  [Holy 
Father]  must 


IT  Here  shall  follow  the  Proper 
Preface,  according  to  the 
time,  if  there  be  any  specially 
appointed  j or  else  immedi- 
ately shall  be  said  or  sung  by 
the  Priest, 

Therefore  with  Angels 
and  Archangels,  andwith 
all  the  company  of  hea- 
ven, welaud  and  magnify 
thy  glorious  Name;  ever- 
more praising  thee,  and 
saying, 

HOLY,  HOLY,  HOLY, 
Lord  God  of  t Pnestand 
hosts,  Hea- 
ven  and  earth  are  full  of 
thy  glory:  Glory  be  to 
thee,  O Lord  Most  High. 
Amen. 

PROPER  PREFACES. 

Upon  Christmas-day, 
and  seven  days  after. 

Because  thou  didst 
give  Jesus  Christ, 
thine  only  Son,  to  be 
bom  as  at  this  time  for 
I us;  who,  by  the  op- 


THE  CO&l 

eration  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  was  made  very 
man,  of  the  substance 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  his 
mother;  and  that  with- 
out spot  of  sin,  to  make 
us  clean  from  all  sin. 
Therefore  with  Angels, 
etc. 

Upon  Easter-day,  and 
seven  days  after. 

But  chiefly  are  we 
hound  to  praise  thee 
for  the  glorious  Resur- 
rection of  thy  Son  J esus 
Christ  our  Lord  : for  he 
is  the  very  Paschal 
Lamb,  which  was  of- 
fered for  us,  and  hath 
taken  away  the  sin  of 
the  world ; who  by  his 
death  hath  destroyed 
death,  and  by  his  rising 
to  life  again  hath  restor- 
ed to  us  everlasting  life. 
Therefore  with  Angels, 
etc. 

Upon  Ascension-day, 
and  seven  days  after. 

Through  thy  most 
dearly  beloved  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord; 
who,  after  his  most  glori- 
ous Resurrection,  mani- 
festly appeared  to  all  his 
Apostles,  and  in  their 
sight  ascended  up  into 
heaven,  to  prepare  a 


MTJNION.  245 

place  for  us  ; that  where 
he  is,  thither  we  might 
also  ascend,  and  reign 
with  him  in  glory.  There- 
fore with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  Whitsunday,  and 
six  days  after. 

Through  Jesus 

Christ  our  Lord;  ac- 
cording to  whose  most 
true  promise,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  down  as  at 
this  time  from  heaven, 
with  a sudden  great 
sound,  as  it  had  been  a 
mighty  wind,  in  the  like- 
ness of  fiery  tongues, 
lighting  upon  the  Apos- 
tles, to  teach  them,  and 
to  lead  them  to  all  truth; 
giving  them  both  the 
gift  of  divers  languages, 
and  also  boldness  with 
fervent  zeal  constantly 
to  preach  the  Gospel  un- 
to all  nations ; whereby 
we  have  been  brought 
out  of  darkness  and  er- 
ror into  the  clear  light 
and  true  knowledge  of 
thee,  and  of  thy  Son  J e- 
sus  Christ.  Therefore 
with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Trin- 
ity only.,  may  he  said, 

WHO  art  one  God,  one 
Lord ; not  one  only 


246  THE  COMMUNION. 


Person,  but  three  Per- 
sons in  one  Substance. 
For  that  which  we  be- 
lieve of  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  the  same  we  be- 
lieve of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  without 
any  difference  or  in- 
equality. Therefore  with 
Angels,  etc. 

TT  Or  else  this  may  he  said,  the 
words  [Holy  Father]  being 
retained  in  the  introduc- 
tory Address. 

Tj^OR  the  precious  death 
± and  merits  of  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  and  for  the  send- 
ing to  us  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  Comforter : 
who  are  one  with  thee  in 
thy  Eternal  Godhead. 
Therefore  with  Angels, 
etc. 

¥ 

TT  Then  shall  the  Priest,  kneel- 
ing down  at  the  Lord's  Table, 
say,  in  the  name  of  all  those 
who  shall  receive  the  Com- 
munion, this  Prayer  follow- 
ing. 

WE  do  not  presume 
to  come  to  this  thy 
Table,  O merciful  Lord, 
trusting  in  our  own 
righteousness,  but  in  thy 
manifold  and  great  mer- 
cies. We  are  not  wor- 


thy so  much  as  to  gather 
up  the  crumbs  under  thy 
Table.  But  thou  art  the 
same  Lord,  whose  pro- 
perty is  always  to  have 
mercy:  Grant  us  there-  ^ 

fore,  gracious  Lord,  so  ' 

to  eat  the  flesh  of  thy  J 
dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  ♦ 
and  to  drink  his  blood,  ' 
that  our  sinful  bodies 
may  be  made  clean  by  i 
his  body,  and  our  souls  * 
washed  through  his  most 
precious  blood,  and  that  ; 
we  may  evermore  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us. 
Amen.  ' 

IT  When  the  Priest,  standing  ’ 
before  the  Table,  hath  so  or-  i 
dered  the  Bread  and  Wine,  ‘ 
that  he  may  with  the  more 
readiness  and  decency  break  f 
the  Bread  before  the  People,  ' 
and  take  the  Cup  into  his  1 
hands,  he  shall  say  the  Pray-  ( 
er  of  Consecration,  as  follow-  \ 
eth.  r 

ALL  glory  be  to  thee,  i 
/A  Almighty  God,  our  * 
heavenlyFather,  for  that  \ 
thou,  of  thy  tender  mer- 
cy, didst  give  thine  only 
Son  J esus  Christ  to  suf- 
fer death  upon  the  Cross 
for  our  redemption ; who 
made  there  (by  his  one 
oblation  of  himself  once 
offered)  a full,  perfect, 
and  sufficient  sacrifice. 


oblation,  and  satisfac- 
tion, for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world ; and  did  in- 
stitute, and  in  his  holy 
Gospel*  command  us  to 
continue,  a perpetual 
memory  of  that  his  pre- 
cious death  and  sacrifice, 
until  his  coming  again : 
For  in  the  , . „ 

• .1.  (a)  Here  the 

night  in  which  is  to 

he  was  betray-  take  the  Pa- 
ed,(a)hetook«^”“' 
Bread ; and 
when  he  had  given 
thanks,  (&)hebrake  it,  and 
gave  it  to  his  disciples, 
saying.  Take, 
eat,  (( . 

is  my  Body,  Bread. 
which  is  given  , , , ^ . 
for  you;  Do  f,is 

this  in  remem-  hand  upon 
brance  of  me.  all  the  Bread. 

Likewise,  rf-  ,, 

ter  supper,  (a)  il  take  the 
he  took  the  Cup  into  his 
Cup;  and  when 
he  had  giv-  ^^^here 
en  thanks,  he  he  is  to  lay 
gave  it  to  “p* 

them,  saying,  Tei  l^wMch 
Drink  ye  ail  there  is  any 
of  this; 

(e)  this  is  my 
Blood  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, which  is  shed  for 
you,  and  for  many,  for 
the  remission  of  sins; 


THE  COMMUNION.  247 

Do  this,  as  oft  as  ye  shall 
drink  it,  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 


WHEREFORE,  O Lord 
ra.OS(a.»». 

veniy  Father, 
according  to  the  insti- 
tution of  thy  dearly  be- 
loved Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  we,  thy 
humble  servants,  do 
celebrate  and  make  here 
before  thy  Divine  Ma- 
jesty, with  these  thy 
holy  gifts,  which  we  now 
offer  unto  thee,  the  me- 
morial thy  Son  hath 
commanded  us  to  make; 
having  in  remembrance 
his  blessed  passion  and 
precious  death,  his 
mighty  resurrection  and 
glorious  ascension ; ren- 
dering unto  thee  most 
hearty  thanks  for  the 
innumerable  benefits 
procured  unto  us  by  the 
same. 

And  we 
. most 
humbly  beseech  thee,  O 
merciful  Father,  to  hear 
us ; and,  of  thy  almighty 
goodness,  vouchsafe  to 
bless  and  sanctify,  with 
thy  Word  and  Holy 
Spirit,  these  thy  gifts 
and  creatures  of  bread 


The  Invocation. 


248  THE  COMMUNION. 


and  -wine;  that  we,  re- 
ceiving them  according 
to  thy  Son  onr  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ’s  holy  in- 
stitution, in  remem- 
brance of  his  death  and 
passion,  may  be  partak- 
ers of  his  most  blessed 
Body  and  Blood. 

AND  we  earnestly  de- 
id.  sire  thy  fatherly 
goodness,  mercifully  to 
accept  this  our  sacrifice 
of  praise  and  thanks- 
giving; most  humbly 
beseeching  thee  to  grant 
that,  by  the  merits  and 
death  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  we,  and  all 
thy  whole  Church,  may 
obtain  remission  of  our 
sins,  and  all  other  bene- 
fits of  his  passion.  And 
here  we  offer  and  pre- 
sent unto  thee,  O Lord, 
our  selves,  our  souls  and 
bodies,  to  be  a reason- 
able, holy,  and  living 
sacrifice  unto  thee ; hum- 
bly beseeching  thee,  that 
we,  and  all  others  who 
shall  be  partakers  of  this 
Holy  Communion,  may 
worthily  receive  the 
most  precious  Body  and 
Blood  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  be  filled  with  thy 


grace  and  heavenly 
benediction,  and  made 
one  body  with  him,  that 
he  may  dwell  in  us,  and 
we  in  him.  And  al- 
though we  are  unworthy,  ' 
through  our  manifold  ’ 
sins,  to  offer  unto  thee  5 
any  sacrifice ; yet  we  be-  j 
seech  thee  to  accept  this 
our  bounden  dut^'  and 
service;  not  weighing  i 
our  merits,  but  pardon-  ^ 
ing  our  offences,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord; 
by  whom,  and  with 
whom,  in  the  unity  of  . 
the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
honour  and  glory  be  un- 
to thee,  O Father  Al- 
mighty, world  without 
end.  Xmen.  ■ 

TT  .Here  may  he  sung  a Hymn,  i 
IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  first  | 
receive  the  Holy  Communion  t 
in  hoth  kinds  himself,  and  ^ 
proceed  to  deliver  the  same  * 
to  the  Bishops,  Priests,  and 
Deacons,  in  like  manner,  (if  K 
any  he  present,)  and,  after  , 
that,  to  the  People  also  in  [ 
order,  into  their  hands,  all 
devoutly  kneeling.  And  suf- 
ficient opportunity  shall  he 
given  to  those  present  to  com- 
municate. And  when  he  de- 
livereth  the  Bread,  he  shall 
say, 

The  Body  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which 
was  given  for  thee,  pre- 


THE  COMMUNION. 


serve  thy  body  and  soul 
unto  everlasting  life. 
Take  and  eat  this  in  re- 
membrance that  Christ 
died  for  thee,  and  feed 
on  him  in  thy  heart  by 
faith,  with  thanksgiving. 

IT  And  the  Minister  who  deliv- 
ereth  the  Cup  shall  say, 

The  Blood  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which 
was  shed  for  thee,  pre- 
serve thy  body  and  soul 
unto  everlasting  life. 
Drink  this  in  remem- 
brance that  Christ’s 
Blood  was  shed  for  thee, 
and  he  thankful. 

IT  If  the  consecrated  Bread  or 
Wine  he  spent  before  all  have 
communicated,  the  Priest  is 
to  consecrate  more,  accord- 
ing to  the  Form  before  pre- 
scribed ; beginning  at.  All 
glory  be  to  thee,  Almighty 
God,  and  ending  with  these 
words,  partakers  of  his  most 
blessed  Body  and  Blood. 

IT  When  all  have  communicated, 
the  Minister  shall  return  to 
the  Lord's  Table,  and  rev- 
• erently  place  upon  it  what 
remaineth  of  the  consecrated 
Elements,  covering  the  same 
with  a fair  linen  cloth. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say 
the  Lord’s  Prayer,  the  People 
repeating  after  him  every 
Petition. 

OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed 


249 

he  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  he 
done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses. 
As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion; But  deliver  us  from 
evil:  For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

IT  After  shall  be  said  as 
followeth. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
living  God,  we  most 
heartily  thank  thee,  for 
that  thou  dost  vouchsafe 
to  feed  us  who  have  duly 
received  these  holy  mys- 
teries, with  the  spiritual 
food  of  themost  precious 
Body  and  Blood  of  thy 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ ; and  dost  assure 
us  thereby  of  thy  favour 
andgoodnesstowards  us; 
and  that  we  are  very 
members  incorporate  in 
the  mystical  body  of  thy 
Son,  which  is  the  blessed 
company  of  all  faithful 
people;  and  are  alsoheirs 
through  hope  of  thy  ev- 
erlasting kingdom, by  the 
merits  of  the  most  pre- 


10 


250 

cions  death  and  passion 
of  thy  dear  Son.  And  we 
most  hnmhly  beseech 
thee,  O heavenly  Father, 
so  to  assist  ns  with  thy 
grace,  that  we  may  con- 
tinne  in  that  holyfellow- 
ship,  and  do  all  snch  good 
works  as  thon  hast  pre- 
pared for  ns  to  walk  in ; 
throngh  Jesns  Christ  onr 
Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
hononr  and  glory,  world 
withont  end.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  or  suni , 
all  standing,  Gloria  in  excel- 
sis ; or  some  proper  Hymn 
from  the  Selection. 

Glory  be  to  God  on 
high,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  towards 
men.  We  praise  thee,  we 
bless  thee,  we  worship 
thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we 
give  thanks  to  thee  for 
thy  great  glory,  O Lord 
God,"heavenly  King,  God 
the  Father  Almighty. 

O Lord,  the  only-be- 
gotten Son,  Jesns  Christ; 
O Lord  God,  Lamb  of 
God,  Son  of  the  Father, 
that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  have  mercy 
npon  ns.  Thon  that  tak- 
est away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  npon 
ns.  Thon  that  takest 


THE  COMMUNION. 

away  the 


^ sins  of  the 

world,  receive  onr  pray- 
er. Thon  that  sittest  at 
the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father,  have  mercy 
npon  ns. 

Forthon  only  art  holy; 
thon  only  art  the  Lord; 
thon  only,  O Christ,  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most 
high  in  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Priest  ( the  Bishop  if 
he  he  present ) shall  let  them 
depart  with  this  Blessing. 

The  Peace  of  God, 
which  passeth  all  nn- 
derstanding,  keep  yonr 
hearts  and  minds  in  the 
knowledge  and  love  of 
God,  and  of  his  Son  J e- 
sns  Christ  onr  Lord:  And 
the  Blessing  of  God  Al- 
mighty, the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  amongst  yon,  and  re- 
main with  yon  always. 
Amen. 

TT  Collects  that  may  he  said 
after  the  Collects  of  Morning 
or  Evening  Prayer,  or  Com- 
munion, at  the  discretion  of 
the  Minister. 

ASSIST  ns  merclfnlly, 
iA  O Lord,  in  these  onr 
snpplications  and  pray- 
ers, and  dispose  the  way 


of  thy  servants  towards 
the  attainment  of  ever- 
lasting salvation;  that, 
among  all  the  changes 
and  chances  of  this  mor- 
tal life,  they  may  ever  be 
defended  by  thy  most 
gracious  and  ready  help ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Grant,  we  beseech 
thee.  Almighty  God, 
that  the  words  which  we 
have  heard  this  day  with 
our  outward  ears,  may, 
through  thy  grace,  be  so 
grafted  inwardly  in  our 
hearts,  that  they  may 
bring  forth  in  us  the 
fruit  of  good  living,  to 
the  honour  and  praise  of 
thy  Name;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.  A- 


DIRECT  us,  O Lord,  in 
all  our  doings,  with 
thy  most  gracious  fa- 
vour, and  further  us 
with  thy  continual  help; 
that  in  all  our  works  be- 
gun, continued,  and  end- 
ed in  thee,  we  may  glo- 
rify thy  holy  Name,  and 
finally*  by  thy  mercy, 
obtain  everlasting  life; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


THE  COMMUNION.  251 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the 
i\.  fountain  of  all  wis- 
dom, who  knowest  our 
necessities  before  we 
ask,  and  our  ignorance 
in  asking;  We  beseech 
thee  to  have  compassion 
upon  our  infirmities;  and 
those  things  which  for 
our  unworthiness  we 
dare  not,  and  for  our 
blindness  we  cannot  ask, 
vouchsafe  to  give  us,  for 
the  worthiness  of  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
hastpromisedtohear 
the  petitions  of  those 
who  ask  in  thy  Son’s 
Name;  We  beseech  thee 
mercifully  to  incline 
thine  ears  to  us  who  have 
now  made  our  prayers 
and  supplications  unto 
thee ; and  grant  that 
those  things  which  we 
have  faithfully  asked  ac- 
cording to  thy  will,  may 
effectually  be  obtained, 
to  the  relief  of  our  ne- 
cessity, and  to  the  set- 
ting forth  of  thy  glory ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

IF  Upon  the  Sundays  and  other 
Holy-days,  ( though  there  he 
no  Sermon  or  Communion,)  | 


252  THE  COMMUNION. 


shall  he  saii  all  that  is  ap- 
pointed at  the  Communion, 
unto  the  end  of  the  Gospel, 
concluding  with  the  Blessing. 

TT  And  if  any  of  the  consecrated 
Bread  and  Wine  remain  after 
the  Communion,  it  shall  not 
he  carried  out  of  the  Church; 
hut  the  Minister  and  other 
Communicants  shall,  imme- 
diately after  the  Blessing, 
reverently  eat  and  drink  the 
same. 

TT  When  the  Minister  giveth 
warning  for  the  Celebration 
of  the  Holy  Communion, 
(which  he  shall  always  do 
upon  the  Sunday,  or  some 
Holy-day,  immediately  pre- 
ceding,) he  shall  read  this 
^’Khormtionfollowing;  or  so 
much  thereof  as,  in  his  dis- 
cretion, he  may  think  con- 
venient. 

Dearly  beloved,  on 
day  next  I pur- 
pose, through  God’s  as- 
sistance, to  administer 
to  all  such  as  shall  be  re- 
ligiously and  devoutly 
disposed  the  most  com- 
fortable Sacrament  of 
the  Body  and  Blood  of 
Christ;  to  be  by  them 
received  in  remem- 
brance of  his  meritori- 
ous Cross  and  Passion ; 
whereby  alone  we  ob- 
tain remission  of  our 
1 sins,  and  are  made  par- 


takers of  the  Kingdom 
of  heaven.  Wherefore 
it  is  our  duty  to  render 
most  humble  and  hearty 
thanks  to  Almighty  God, 
our  heavenly  Father,  for 
that  he  hath  given  his 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  not  only  to  die 
for  us,  but  also  to  be  our 
spiritual  food  and  sus- 
tenance in  that  holy  Sa- 
crament. Which  being 
so  divine  and  comfort- 
able a thing  to  them  who 
receive  it  worthily,  and 
so  dangerous  to  those 
who  will  presume  to  re- 
ceive it  unworthily ; my 
duty  is  to  exhort  you,  in 
the  mean  season  to  con- 
sider the  dignity  of  that 
holy  mystery,  and  the 
great  peril  of  the  unwor- 
thy receiving  thereof ; 
and  so  to  search  and 
examine  your  own  con- 
sciences, (and  that  not 
lightly,  and  after  the 
manner  of  dissemblers 
with  God;  but  so)  that 
ye  may  come  holy  and 
clean  to  such  a heaven- 
ly Feast, in  the  marriage- 
garment  required  by 
God  in  holy  Scripture, 
and  be  received  as  wor- 
thy partakers  of  that 
holy  Table. 


( 

) 

I 

1 


THE  COMMUNION.  253 


The  way  and  means 
thereto  is:  First,  to  ex- 
amine your  lives  and 
conversations  by  the 
rule  of  God’s  command- 
ments ; and  whereinso- 
ever ye  shall  perceive 
yourselves  to  have  of- 
fended, either  by  will, 
word,  or  deed,  there  to 
bewail  your  own  sinful- 
ness, and  to  confess  your- 
selves to  Almighty  God, 
with  full  purpose  of  a- 
mendment  of  life.  And 
if  ye  shall  perceive  your 
offences  to  be  such  as  are 
not  only  against  God, 
but  also  against  your 
neighbours ; then  ye 
shall  reconcile  your- 
selves unto  them;  be- 
ing ready  to  make  resti- 
tution and  satisfaction, 
according  to  the  utter- 
most of  your  powers,  for 
all  injuries  and  wrongs 
done  by  you  to  any 
other;  and  being  like- 
wise ready  to  forgive 
others  who  have  of- 
fended you,  as  ye  would 
have  forgiveness  of  your 
offences  at  God’s  hand: 
for  otherwise  the  receiv- 
ing of  the  holy  Com- 
munion doth  nothing 
else  but  increase  your 
condemnation.  There- 


fore, if  any  of  you  be  a 
blasphemer  of  God,  an 
hinderer  or  slanderer  of 
his  Word,  an  adulterer, 
or  be  in  malice,  or  envy, 
or  in  any  other  grievous 
crime ; repent  you  of 
your  sins,  or  else  come 
not  to  that  holy  Table. 

And  because  it  is  re- 
quisite that  no  man 
should  come  to  the  holy 
Communion,  but  with  a 
full  trust  in  God’s  mer- 
cy, and  with  a quiet 
conscience ; therefore,  if 
there  be  any  of  you, who 
by  this  means  cannot 
quiet  his  own  conscience 
herein, but  requirethfur- 
ther  comfort  or  counsel, 
let  him  come  to  me,  or  to 
some  other  Minister  of 
God’s  Word,  and  open 
his  grief;  that  he  may 
receive  such  godly  coun- 
sel and  advice,  as  may 
tend  to  the  quieting  of 
his  conscience,  and  the 
removing  of  all  scruple 
and  doubtfulness. 

IT  Or,  in  case  he  shall  see  the 
People  negligent  to  come  to 
the  Holy  Communion,  instead 
of  the  former,  he  shall  use  this 
Exhortation. 

DEABLYbelovedbreth- 
ren,  on I in- 


254  THE  COMMUNION. 


tend,  by  God’s  grace,  to 
celebrate  the  Lord’s  Sup- 
per : unto  which, in  God’s 
behalf,  I bid  you  all  who 
are  here  present ; and  be- 
seech you,  for  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  that 
ye  will  not  refuse  to  come 
thereto,  being  so  loving- 
ly called  and  bidden  by 
God  himself.  Ye  know 
how  grievous  and  un- 
kind a thing  it  is,  when 
a man  hath  prepared  a 
rich  feast,  decked  his 
table  with  all  kind  of 
provision,  so  that  there 
lacketh  nothing  but  the 
guests  to  sit  down ; and 
yet  they  who  are  called 

come.  Which  of  you  in 
such  a case  would  not 
be  moved  ? Who  would 
not  think  a great  injury 
and  wrong  done  unto 
him  ? Wherefore,  most 
dearly  beloved  in  Christ, 
take  ye  good  heed,  lest 
ye,  withdrawing  your- 
selves from  this  holy 
Supper,  provoke  God’s 
indignation  against  you. 
It  is  an  easy  matter  for 
a man  to  say,  I will  not 
communicate,  because  I 
am  otherwise  hindered 
with  worldly  business. 


But  such  excuses  are  not 
so  easily  accepted  and 
allowed  before  God.  ^ K . 
any  man  say,  I am  a griev- 
ous sinner,  and  there- 
fore am  afraid  to  come : 
wherefore  then  do  ye 
not  repent  and  amend? 
When  God  calleth  you,  ! 
are  ye  not  ashamed  to 
say  ye  will  not  come? 
When  ye  should  return  * 
to  God,  will  ye  excuse  i 
yourselves,  and  say  ye  . 
are  not  ready  ? Consider 
earnestly  with  your- 
selves how  little  such  ; 
feigned  excuses  will  a- 
vail  before  God.  Those 
who  refused  the  feast  in  , 
the  Gospel,  because  they  > 
had  bought  a farm,  or  ; 
would  try  their  yokes  of  > 
oxen,  or  because  they  | 
were  married,  were  not  | 
so  excused,  but  counted  i 
unworthy  of  the  heaven-  i 
ly  feast.  Wherefore,  ac-  jj 
cording  to  mine  office,  I 
I bid  you  in  the  Name  of  ‘ 
God,  I call  you  in  Christ’s 
behalf,  I exhort  you,  as 
ye  love  your  own  salva- 
tion, that  ye  will  be  par- 
takers of  this  holy  Com- 
munion. And  as  the  Son 
of  God  did  vouchsafe  to 
yield  up  his  soul  by  death 
upon  the  Cross  for  your 


THE  COMMUNION.  255 


salvation;  so  it  is  your 
duty  to  receive  the  Com- 
mnnion  in  remembrance 
of  the, ‘Sacrifice  of  his 
death,  as  he  himself  hath 
commanded : which  if  ye 
shall  neglect  to  do,  con- 
sider with  yourselves 
how  great  is  yonr  ingra- 
titude to  God,  and  how 
sore  punishment  hang- 
eth  over  your  heads  for 
the  same ; when  ye  wil- 
fully abstain  from  the 


Lord’s  Table,  and  sep- 
arate from  your  breth- 
ren, who  come  to  feed 
on  the  banquet  of  that 
most  heavenly  food. 
These  things  if  ye  ear- 
nestly consider,  ye  will 
by  God’s  grace  return 
to  a better  mind : for  the 
obtaining  whereof  we 
shall  not  cease  to  make 
our  humble  petitions 
unto  Almighty  God,  our 
heavenly  Father. 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS, 

TO  BE  USED  IN  THE  CHURCH. 


TT  The  People  are  to  he  admonished,  that  it  is  most  convenient 
that  Baptism  should  not  he  administered  hut  upon  Sundays 
and  other  Holy-days,  or  Prayer-days,  Nevertheless,  (if  neces- 
sity so  require,)  Baptism  may  he  administered  upon  any 
other  day, 

U There  shall  he  for  every  Male-child  to  he  baptized,  when  they 
can  he  had,  two  Godfathers  and  one  Godmother;  and  for  every 
Female,  one  Godfather  and  two  Godmothers ; and  Parents 
shall  he  admitted  as  Sponsors,  if  it  he  desired, 

TT  When  there  are  children  to  he  baptized,  the  Parents  or  Spon- 
sors shall  give  knowledge  thereof,  before  the  beginning  of 
Morning  Prayer,  to  the  Minister,  And  then  the  Godfathers 
and  Godmothers,  and  the  People  with  the  Children,  must  he 
ready  at  the  Font,  either  immediately  after  the  last  Lesson 
at  Morning  Prayer,  or  else  immediately  after  the  last  Lesson 
at  Evening  Prayer,  as  the  Minister  by  his  discretion  shall  ap- 
point. And  the  Minister  coming  to  the  Font,  (which  is  then  to 
he  filled  with  pure  Water,)  and  standing  there,  shall  say, 

Hath  this  ChM  been 


already  baptized,  or  no  ? 

IT  If  they  answer,  No : then 
shall  the  Minister  proceed 
as  followeth,  the  People  all 
standing  until  the  Lord's 
Prayer, 

TAEARLY  beloved,  for- 
L/  asmnch  as  all  men 
are  conceived  and  born 
in  sin ; and  our  Saviour 
Christ  saith,  None  can 
enter  into  the  kingdom 


of  God,  except  he  be  re- 
generate and  born  anew 
of  Water  and  of  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost ; I beseech  you 
to  call  upon  God  the  Fa- 
ther, through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  of  his 
bounteous  mercy  he  will 
grant  to  this  Child  that 
which  by  nature  he  can- 
not have;  that  he  may 
be  baptized  with  Water 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 


PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 


received  into  Chidst’s 
holy  Church,  and  he 
made  a living  member 
of  the  same! 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

Let  us  pray. 
ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
J\.  lasting  God,  who  of 
thy  great  mercy  didst 
save  Noah  and  his  fam- 
ily in  the  ark  from  per- 
ishing by  water ; and  al- 
so didst  safely  lead  the 
children  of  Israel  thy 
people  through  the  Red 
Sea,  figuring  thereby  thy 
holy  Baptism;  and  by 
the  Baptism  of  thy  well- 
beloved  Son  Jesu^  Christ 
in  the  river  J ordan,  didst 
sanctify  Water  to  the 
mystical  washing  away 
of  sin;  We  beseech  thee, 
for  thine  infinite  mer- 
cies, that  thou  wilt  mer- 
cifully look  upon  this 
Child;  wash  him  and 
sanctify  him  with  the 
Holy  Ghost;  that  he,  be- 
ing delivered  from  thy 
wrath,  may  be  received 
into  the  ark  of  Christ’s 
Church;  and  being  sted- 
fast  in  faith,  joyful 
through  hope,  and  root- 
ed in  charity,  may  so 
pass  the  waves  of  this 


257 

troublesome  world,  that 
finally  he  may  come  to 
the  land  of  everlasting 
life,  there  to  reign  with 
thee,  world  without  end ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Or  this, 

ALMIGHTY  and  im- 
mortal  God,  the  aid 
of  all  who  need,  the  help- 
er of  all  who  fiee  to  thee 
for  succour,  the  life  of 
those  who  believe,  and 
the  resurrection  of  the 
dead;  We  call  upon  thee 
for  this  Infant,  that  he, 
coming  to  thy  holy  Bap- 
tism, may  receive  remis- 
sion of  sin,  by  spiritual 
regeneration.  Receive 
him,  O Lord,  as  thou 
hast  promised  by  thy 
well-beloved  Son,  say- 
ing, Ask,  and  ye  shall 
have ; seek,  and  ye  shall 
find;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you.  So 
give  now  unto  us  who 
ask;  let  us  who  seek, 
find;  open  the  gate  unto 
us  who  knock ; that  this 
Infant  may  enjoy  the 
everlasting  benediction 
of  thy  heavenly  wash- 
ing, and  may  come  to 
the  eternal  kingdom 
which  thou  hast  pro- 


10* 


258  PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 

mised  by  Christ  our  on  them,  and  blessed 
Lord.  Amen.  them. 


TT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say 
as  followeth:  or  else  shall 
pass  immediately  to  the  Qwes- 
tions  addressed  to  the  Spon- 
sors. But  Note,  That  in  every 
church  the  intermediate  parts 
of  the  Service  shall  he  used, 
once  at  least  in  every  month, 
(if  there  he  a baptism,)  for 
the  better  instructing  of  the 
People  in  the  grounds  of  In- 
fant Baptism. 

Hear  the  words  of  the 
Gospel,  written  by  St. 
Mark,  in  the  tenth 
Chapter,  at  the  thir- 
teenth Verse. 

They  brought  young 
children  to  Christ, 
that  he  should  touch 
them : and  his  disci- 
ples rebuked  those  that 
brought  them.  But  when 
Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
much  displeased,  and 
said  unto  them.  Suffer 
the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not : for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Yerily  I say  unto  you. 
Whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a little  child,  he  shall 
not  enter  therein.  And 
he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  up- 


ir  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the 
Minister  shall  make  this  brief 
Exhortation  upon  the  words 
of  the  Gospel. 

Beloved,  ye  hear  in 
this  Gospel  the  words 
of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
that  he  commanded  the 
children  to  be  brought 
unto  him ; how  he  blam- 
ed those  who  would  have 
kept  themfromhim;  how 
he  exhorteth  all  men  to 
follow  their  innocency. 
Ye  perceive  how,  by  his 
outward  gesture  and 
deed,  he  declared  his 
good  will  toward  them ; 
for  he  embraced  them 
in  his  arms,  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them.  Doubt  ye 
not  therefore,  but  ear- 
nestly believe,  that  he 
will  likewise  favourably 
receive  this  present  In- 
fant; that  he  will  em- 
brace him  with  the  arms 
of  his  mercy  ; that  he  will 
give  unto  him  the  bless- 
ing of  eternal  life,  and 
make  him  partaker  of  his 
everlasting  kingdom. 

Wherefore,  we  being 
thus  persuaded  of  the 
good  will  of  our  heaven- 


PUBLIC  BAPTIS 
ly  Father  towards  this 
Infant,  declared  'by  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ;  and 
nothing  doubting  but 
that  he  favourably  al- 
loweth  this  charitable 
work  of  ours  in  bring- 
ing this  Infant  to  his  ho- 
ly Baptism ; let  us  faith- 
fully and  devoutly  give 
thanks  unto  him,  and  say , 

Almighty  and  ever- 

. lasting  God,  heaven- 
ly Father,  We  give  thee 
humble  thanks.  That 
thou  hast  vouchsafed 
to  call  us  to  the  know- 
ledge of  thy  grace,  and 
faith  in  thee:  Increase 
this  knowledge.  And  con- 
firm this  faith  in  us  ev- 
ermore. Give  thy  Holy 
Spirit  to  this  Inf  ant, Thjat 
he  may  be  born  again. 
And  be  made  an  heir  of 
everlasting  salvation ; 
Through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Spirit, Now  and 
for  ever.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  speah 
unto  the  Godfathers  and  God- 
mothers on  this  wise. 

Dearly  beloved,  ye 
have  brought  this 
Child  here  to  be  baptiz- 
ed ; ye  have  prayed  that 


M OF  INFANTS.  259 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
would  vouchsafe  to  re- 
ceive him,  to  release  him 
from  sin,  to  sanctify  him 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  to 
give  him  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  and  everlasting 
life.  Ye  have  heard  al- 
so that  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  promised  in 
his  Gospel  to  grant  all 
these  things  that  ye  have 
prayed  for:  which  pro- 
mise he,  for  his  part,  will 
most  surely  keep  and 
perform. 

Wherefore,  after  this 
promise  made  by  Christ, 
this  Infant  must  also 
faithfully,  for  his  part, 
promise  by  you  that  are 
his  surefties,  (until  he 
come  of  age  to  take  it 
upon  himself)  that  he 
will  renounce  the  devil 
and  all  his  works,  and 
constantly  believe  (Jod’s 
holy  Word,  and  obedi- 
ently keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

IF  The  Minister  shall  then  de- 
mand of  the  Sponsors  ai  fol- 
loweth:  the  Questions  being 
considered  as  addressed  to 
them  severally,  and  the  An- 
swers to  be  made  accordingly. 

I demand  therefore, 

Dost  thou,  in  the 
name  of  this  Child, 


PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 


260 

renounce  the  devil  and 
all  his  works,  the  vain 
pomp  and  glory  of  the 
world,  with  all  covetous 
desires  of  the  same,  and 
the  sinful  desires  of  the 
flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt 
not  follow,  nor  he  led  hy 
them  ? 

Answer.  I renounce 
them  all;  and,  hy  God’s 
help,  will  endeavour  not 
to  follow,  nor  he  led  hy 
them. 

Minister.  Dost  thou 
believe  all  the  Articles 
of  the  Christian  Faith, 
as  contained  in  the 
Apostles’  Creed? 

Answer.  I do. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou 
he  baptized  in  this 
Faith? 

Answer.  That  is  my 
desire. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou 
then  obediently  keep 
God’s  holy  will  and 
commandments,  and 
walk  in  the  same  all 
the  days  of  thy  life  ? 

Answer.  I will,  hy 
God’s  help. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

0 MERCIFUL  God, 
grant  that  the  old 
Adam  in  this  Child  may 
he  so  buried,  that  the 


new  man  may  he  raised 
up  in  him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful 
affections  may  die  in 
him,  and  that  all  things 
belonging  to  the  Spirit 
may  live  and  grow  in 
him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  he  may 
have  power  and  strength 
to  have  victory,  and  to 
triumph,  against  the  de- 
vil, the  world,  and  the 
flesh.  Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever 
is  here  dedicated  to  thee 
hy  our  office  and  minis- 
try, may  also  he  endued 
with  heavenly  virtues, 
and  everlastingly  re- 
warded, through  thy 
mercy,  O blessed  Lord 
God,  who  dost  live,  and 
govern  all  things,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliv- 
A ing  God, whose  most 
dearly  beloved  Son  Je- 
sus Christ,  for  the  for- 
giveness of  our  sins,  did 
shed  out  of  his  most 
precious  side  both  wa- 
ter and  blood ; and  gave 
commandment  to  his 
disciples,  that  they 
should  go  teach  all  na- 
tions, and  baptize  them 
In  the  Name  of  the  Fa- 


PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS.  261 


ther,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost ; Re- 
gard, we  beseech  thee, 
the  supplications  of  thy 
congregation ; sanctify 
this  Water  to  the  mysti- 
cal washing  away  of  sin ; 
and  grant  that  this  Child, 
now  to  he  baptized 
therein,  may  receive  the 
fulness  of  thy  grace,  and 
ever  remain  in  the  num- 
ber of  thy  faithful  chil- 
dren; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


TF  Then  the  Minister  shall  take 
the  Child  into  his  hands,  and 
shall  say  to  the  Godfathers 
and  Godmothers, 

Name  this  Child. 

IT  And  then,  naming  it  after 
them,  he  shall  dip  it  in  the 
Water  discreetly,  or  shall 
pour  Water  upon  it,  saying, 

I baptize  thee  In 
, the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

WE  receive  this  Child 
into  the  congrega- 
tion of  Christ’s  flock; 
and  do  *sign 

him  with  the  the  Minister 

sign  of  the 

/-H^  . j.  a Cross  up^ 

Cross,  in  to-  on  the  child- s 
ken  that  here-  forehead. 


after  he  shall  not  be 
ashamed  to  confess  the 
faith  of  Christ  crucifled, 
and  manfully  to  fight  un- 
der his  banner,  against 
sin,  the  world,  and  the 
devil;  and  to  continue 
Christ’s  faithful  soldier 
and  servant  unto  his 
life’s  end.  Amen. 

TF  If  those  who  present  the  In- 
fant shall  desire  the  sign  of 
the  Cross  to  he  omitted,  al- 
though the  Church  knoweth 
no  worthy  cause  of  scruple 
concerning  the  same,  yet,  in 
that  case,  the  Minister  may 
omit  that  part  of  the  above 
which  followeth  the  Immer- 
sion, or  the  pouring  of  Water 
on  the  Infant.  / 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING  now,  dearly 
beloved  brethren,  that 
this  Child  is  regenerate, 
and  rafted  into  the  body 
of  Christ’s  Church,  let 
us  give  thanks  unto  Al- 
mighty God  for  these 
benefits;  and  with  one 
accord  make  our  prajr- 
ers  unto  him,  that  thj,s 
Child  may  lead  the  rest 
of  his  life  according  to 
this  beginning. 

IF  Then  shall  he  said,  all  kneel- 
ing, 

OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed 


PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 


262 

be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  ns 
this  day  onr  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  ns  onr  tres- 
passes, As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  a- 
gainst  ns.  And  lead  ns 
not  into  temptation;  Bnt 
deliver  ns  from  evil.  A- 
men. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty 
thanks,  most  mer- 
cifnl  Father,  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  regener- 
ate this  Infant  with  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  to  receive 
him  for  thine  own  Child 
by  adoption,  andto  incor- 
porate him  into  thy  holy 
Chnrch.  And  hnmbly 
we  beseech  thee  to  grant, 
that  he,  being  dead  nnto 
sin,  and  liviu  g nnto  right- 
eonsness,  and  being  bnr- 
ied  with  Christ  in  his 
death,  may  crncify  the 
old  man,  and  ntterly 
abolish  the  whole  body 
of  sin;  and  that,  as  he 
is  made  partaker  of  the 
death  of  thy  Son,  he  may 
also  be  partaker  of  his 
resnrrection ; so  that  fi- 
nally, with  the  residue 
of  thy  holy  Chnrch,  he 


may  be  an  inheritor  of 
thine  everlasting  king- 
dom ; throngh  Christ  onr 
Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then,  all  standing  up,  the 
Minister  shall  say  to  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers  this 
Exhortation  following. 

Forasmuch  as  tus 

Child  hath  promised 
by  yon  his  snreties  to  re- 
nonnce  the  devil  and  all 
his  works,  to  believe  in 
God,  and  to  serve  him; 
ye  mnst  remember,  that 
it  is  yonr  parts  and  dn- 
ties  to  see  that  this  In- 
fant be  tanght,  so  soon 
as  he  shall  be  able  to 
learn,  what  a solemn 
vow,  promise,  and  pro- 
fession, he  hath  here 
made  by  yon.  And  that 
he  may  Imow  thesethings 
the  better,  ye  shall  call 
npon  him  to  hear  Ser- 
mons ; and  chiefly  ye 
shall  provide,  that  he 
may  learn  the  Creed,  the 
Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments, 
and  all  other  things 
which  a Christian  onght 
to  know  and  believe  to 
his  soul’s  health;  and 
that  this  Child  may  be 
virtuously  brought  up  to 
lead  a godly  and  a Chris- 


PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN. 


263 


tian  life;  remembering 
always,  that  Baptism 
doth  represent  unto  us 
our  profession;  which  is, 
to  follow  the  example  of 
our  Saviour  Christ,  and 
to  be  made  like  unto  him; 
that,  as  he  died,  and  rose 
again  for  us,  so  should 
we,  who  are  baptized, 
die  from  sin,  and  rise 
again  unto  righteous- 
ness ; continually  mor- 
tifying all  our  evil  and 
corrupt  affections,  and 
daily  proceeding  in  all 


virtue  and  godliness  of 
living. 

IT  Then  shall  he  addf  and  say, 

Ye  are  to  take  care  that 
this  Child  be  brought 
to  the  Bishop  to  be  con- 
firmed by  him,  so  soon 
as  he  can  say  the  Creed, 
the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and 
the  Ten  Command- 
ments, and  is  sufficient- 
ly instructed  in  the  other 
parts  of  the  Church-Cat- 
echism set  forth  for  that 
purpose. 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN, 

IN  HOUSES. 


IT  The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  often  admonish  the  People, 
that  they  defer  not  the  Baptism  of  their  Children  longer  than 
the  first  or  second  Sunday  next  after  their  hirth,  or  oth^r 
Holy-day  falling  between,  unless  upon  a great  and  reasonable 
cause. 

IT  And  also  he  shall  warn  them,  that  without  like  great  cause 
and  necessity,  they  procure  not  their  Children  to  be  baptized 
at  home  in  their  houses.  But  when  need  shall  compel  them 
so  to  do,  then  Baptism  shall  be  administered  asfolloweth. 

IT  First,  let  the  Minister  of  the  Parish  (or,  in  his  absence,  any 
other  lawful  Minister  that  can  be  procured)  with  those  who 
are  present,  call  upon  God,  and  say  the  Lord  s Prayer,  aim 
so  many  of  the  Collects  appointed  to  be  said  before  in  the 
Form  of  Public  Baptism,  as  the  time  and  present  exigence 


264  PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OP  CHILDREN. 
will  suffer.  And  then,  the  Child  being  named  by  some  one 
who  is  present,  the  Minister  shall  pour  Water  upon  it,  saying 
these  words: 


I baptize  thee  In 
. the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

TT  Then  the  Minister  shall  give 
thanJcs  unto  God,  and  say, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty 
thanks,  mostmerci- 
fnl  Father,  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  regen- 
erate this  Infant  with 
thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  re- 
ceive him  for  thine  own 
Child  by  adoption,  and 
to  incorporate  him  into 
thy  holy  Church.  And 
humbly  we  beseech  thee 
to  grant,  that  he,  being 
dead  unto  sin,  and  living 
unto  righteousness,  and 
being  buried  with  Christ 
in  his  death,  may  cruci- 
fy the  old  man,  and  ut- 
terly abolish  the  whole 
body  of  sin;  and  that, 
as  he  is  made  partaker 
of  the  death  of  thy  Son, 
he  may  also  be  partaker 
of  his  resurrection;  so 
that  finally,  with  the 
residue  of  thy  holy 
Church,  he  may  be 
an  inheritor  of  thine 
everlasting  kingdom ; 


through  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

IT  And  let  them  not  doubt,  but 
that  the  Child  so  baptized  is 
lawfully  and  sufficiently  bap- 
tized, and  ought  not  to  be 
baptized  again.  Yet  never- 
theless, if  the  Child,  which  is 
after  this  sort  baptized,  do 
afterward  live,  it  is  expedient 
that  it  be  brought  into  the 
Church,  to  the  intent  that 
if  the  Minister  of  the  same 
Parish  did  himself  baptize 
that  Child,  the  Congregation 
may  be  certified  of  the  true 
Form  of  Baptism,  by  him 
privately  before  used:  In 
which  case,  all  standing,  he 
shall  say  thus  : 

T CERTIFY  you,  that 
X according  to  the  due 
and  prescribed  Order  of 
the  Church,  at  such  a 
time,  and  at  such  a place, 
before  divers  witnesses, 
I baptized  this  Child; 
who  is  now  by  Baptism 
incorporated  into  the 
Christian  Church : for 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
doth  not  deny  his  grace 
and  mercy  unto  such  In- 
fants, but  most  loving- 
Ij^  doth  call  them  unto 
him,  as  the  holy  Gos- 
pel doth  witness  to  our 
comfort. 


PRIVATE  BAfTIJ 

IT  But  if  the  Child  were  bap- 
tized by  any  other  lawful 
Minister,  then  the  Minister 
of  the  Parish  where  the  Child 
was  born  or  christened,  shall 
examine  whether  the  same 
hath  been  lawfully  done. 
And  if  the  Minister  shall 
find,  by  the  answers  of  such 
as  bring  the  Child,  that  all 
things  were  done  as  they 
ought  to  be;  then  shall  he 
not  christen  the  Child  again, 
but  shall  receive  him  as  one 
of  the  flock  of  true  Christian 
People,  saying  thus: 

I CERTIFY  you,  that 
in  this  case  all  is  well 
done,  and  according  un- 
to due  order,  concern- 
ing the  haptiziug  of 
tUs  Child ; who  is  now 
by  Baptism  incorpo- 
rated into  the  Christian 
Church  : for  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  doth  not 
deny  his  grace  and  mer- 
cy unto  such  Infants, 
hut  most  lovingly  doth 
call  them  unto  him,  as 
the  holy  Gospel  doth 
witness  to  our  comfort. 

TT  Then  the  Minister  shall  my 
as  folloiveth. 

Hear  the  words  of  the 
Gospel,  written  by  St. 
Mark,  in  the  tenth 
Chapter,  at  the  thir- 
teenth Verse. 

They  brought  young 
children  to  Christ, 


.M  OF  CHILDREN.  265 
that  he  should  touch 
them : and  his  disci- 
ples rebuked  those  that 
brought  them.  But  when 
Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
much  displeased,  and 
said  unto  them.  Suffer 
the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not ; for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive thekingdom  of  God 
as  a little  child,  he  shall 
not  enter  therein.  And 
he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  up- 
on them,  and  blessed 
them. 

IT  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the 
Minister  shall  make  this  brief 
Exhortation  upon  the  words 
of  the  Gospel. 

Beloved,  ye  hear 
in  this  Gospel  the 
words  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  that  he  com- 
manded the  children  to 
be  brought  unto  him; 
how  he  blamed  those 
who  would  have  kept 
them  from  him ; how 
he  exhorteth  all  men  to 
follow  their  innocency. 
Ye  perceive  how,  by  his 
outward  gesture  and 
deed,  he  declared  his 


266  PRIVATE  BAPTIS 
good  will  toward  them ; 
for  he  embraced  them 
in  his  arms,  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them.  Doubt  ye 
not  therefore,  but  ear- 
nestly believe,  that  he 
hath  likewise  favour- 
ably received  this  pres- 
ent Infant;  that  he  hath 
embraced  him  with  the 
arms  of  his  mercy ; and, 
as  he  hath  promised  in 
his  holy  Word,  will  give 
unto  him  the  blessing  of 
eternal  life,  and  make 
him  partaker  of  his  ever- 
lasting kingdom. 

Wherefore,  we  being 
thus  persuaded  of  the 
good  will  of  our  hea- 
venly Father,  declared 
by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
towards  this  Infant,  let 
us  faithfully  and  de- 
voutly give  thanks  unto 
him,  and  say  the  Pray- 
er which  the  Lord  him- 
self taught  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses, 
As  we  forgive  those  who 


M OF  CHILDREN, 
trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion; But  deliver  us  from 
evil.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  de- 
mand the  name  of  the  Child; 
which  being  hy  the  Godfathers 
and  Godmothers ‘pronounced, 
the  Minister  shall  say  as  fol- 
low eth. 

Dost  thou,  in  the  name 
of  this  Child,  re- 
nounce the  devil  and  all 
his  works,  the  vain  pomp 
and  glory  of  the  world, 
with  all  covetous  desires 
of  the  same,  and  the  sin- 
ful desires  of  the  flesh, 
so  that  thou  wilt  not  fol- 
low, nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer.  I renounce 
them  all ; and,  by  God’s 
help,  will  endeavour  not 
to  follow,  nor  be  led  by 
them. 

Minister.  Dost  thou 
believe  all  the  Articles 
of  the  Christian  Faith, 
as  contained  in  the  Apos- 
tles’ Creed  ? 

Answer.  I do. 
Minister.  Wilt  thou 
then  obediently  keep 
God’s  holy  will  and  com- 
mandments, and  walk  in 
the  same  all  the  days  of 
thy  life  ? 

Answer.  I will,  by 
God’s  help. 


PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  CHILDREN. 
U Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

WE  receive  this  Child 
into  the  congrega- 
tion of  Christ’ shock;  and 
do  *sign  him,  *mre 
with  the  sign 

of  the  Cross,  ^ Cross  up- 
in  token  that  onthe child's 
hereafter  he 
shall  not  he  ashamed  to 

confessthefaithofChrist 

crucified,  and  manfully 
to  fight  under  his  ban- 
ner, against  sin,  the 
world,  and  the  devil ; 
and  to  continue  Christ’s 
faithful  soldier  and  ser- 
vant unto  his  life’s  end. 

Amen. 


Tf  The  same  rule  is  to  he  ob- 
served here,  as  to  the  omis- 
sion of  the  sign  of  the  Cross, 
as  in  the  Public  Baptism  of 
Infants. 

f Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING  now,  dearly 

helovedhrethren,that 

this  Child  is  regenerate, 
and  grafted  into  the 
body  of  Christ’s  Church, 
let  us  give  thanks  unto 
Almighty  God  for  these 
benefits;  and  with  one 
accord  make  our  pray- 
ers unto  him,  that  this 
Child  may  lead  the  rest 
of  his  life  according  to 
this  beginning. 


2G7 

IT  Then  shall  be  said,  all  kneel- 
ing, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty 
thanks,  most  mer- 
ciful Father,  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  regener- 
ate this  Infant  with  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  to  receive 
him  for  thine  own  Child 
by  adoption,  and  to  in- 
corporate him  into  thy 
holy  Church.  And  hum- 
bly we  beseech  thee  to 
grant,that  he,hemg  dead 
unto  sin,  and  living  un- 
to righteousness,  and 
being  buried  with  Christ 
in  his  death,  may  cruci- 
fy the  old  man,  and  ut- 
terly abolish  the  whole 
body  of  sin ; and  that,  as 
he  is  made  partaker  of 
the  death  of  thy  Son,  he 
may  also  be  partaker  ot 
his  resurrection ; so  that 
finaUy,  with  the  residue 
of  thy  holy  Church,  he 
may  be  an  inheritor  of 
thine  everlasting  king- 
dom ; through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


IT  Then,  all  standing  np,ihe 
Minister  shall  say  to  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers  this 
Exhortation  following. 

Forasmuch  as  tus 

Child  hath  promised 
by  you  his  sureties  to  re- 


^68  PRIVATE  BAPTISM 
nounce  the  devil  and  all 
his  works,  to  believe  in 
God,  and  to  serve  him ; 
ye  must  remember,  that 
it  is  yonr  parts  and  du- 
ties to  see  that  this  In- 
fant be  taught,  so  soon 
as  he  shall  be  able  to 
learn,  what  a solemn 
vow,  promise,  and  pro- 
fession, he  hath  here 
made  by  you.  And  that 
he  may know  thesethings 
the  better,  ye  shall  call 
upon  him  to  hear  Ser- 
mons ; and  chiefly  ye 
shall  provide,  that  he 
may  learn  the  Creed,  the 
Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments, 
and  all  other  things 
which  a Christian  ought 
to  know  and  believe  to 
his  soul’s  health;  and 
that  this  Child  may  be 
virtuously  brought  up 
to  lead  a godly  and  a 
Christian  life ; remem- 
bering always,  that  Bap- 
tism doth  represent  un- 
to. Cis  our  profession; 
wl'  ch  is,  to  follow  the 
example  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  and  to  be  made 
like  unto  him;  that,  as 
he  died,  and  rose  again 
for  us,  so  should  we,  who 
are  baptized,  die  from 
sin,  and  rise  again  unto 


OF  CHILDREN, 
righteousness ; continu- 
ally mortifying  all  our 
evil  and  corrupt  affec- 
tions, and  daily  proceed- 
ing in  all  virtue  and  god- 
liness of  living. 

IT  Then,  sJictZl  Tie  add,  and  say, 

Ye  are  to  take  care 
that  this  Child  be 
brought  to  the  Bishop 
to  be  conflrmed  by  him, 
so  soon  as  he  can  say 
the  Creed,  the  Lord’s 
Prayer,  and  the  Ten 
Commandments,  and  is 
sufficiently  instructed  in 
the  other  parts  of  the 
Church-Catechism  set 
forth  for  that  purpose. 

TT  But  if  they  who  bring  the  In- 
fant to  the  Church  do  make 
such  uncertain  answers  to 
the  Minister's  questions,  as 
that  it  cannot  appear  that 
the  Child  was  baptized  with 
Water,  In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ( which  are 
essential  parts  of  Baptism,) 
then  let  the  Minister  baptize 
it  in  the  Form  before  ap- 
pointed for  Public  Baptism 
of  Infants;  saving  that  at 
the  dipping  of  the  Child  in 
the  Font,  he  shall  use  this 
Form  of  words  ; 

IP  thou  art  not  alreadv 
baptized,  A., I baptize 
thee  In  the  Name  of  the 


BAPTISM  OF  THOSE 
Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

IT  If  Infant  Baptism,  and  the 
receiving  of  Infants  baptized 
in  private,  are  to  be  at  the 
same  time,  the  Minister  may 


OP  RIPER  YEARS.  269 
make  the  Questions  to  the 
Sponsors,  and  the  succeeding 
Prayers,  serve  for  both.  And 
again,  after  the  Immersion, 
or  the  pouring  of  Water,  and 
the  receiving  into  the  Church, 
the  Minister  may  use  the  re- 
mainder of  the  Service  for 
both. 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

BAPTISM  TO  SUCH  AS  ARE 
OF  RIPER  YEARS, 

AND  ABLE  TO  ANSWER  FOR 
THEMSELVES.  , 

ir  When  any  such  Persons  as  are  of  riper  years 
^ tized,  timely  notice  shall  be  given  to  the  sS- 

care  may  be  taken  for  their  examination,  whether  they  be  su^ 
ciently  instructed  in  the  Principles  of  the  Christian  ' 

and  that  they  may  be  exhorted  to 

Prayers  and  Fasting,  for  the  receiving  of  this  holy  Sacrament. 
ir  And  if  they  shall  be  found  fit,  then  the 
mothers  (the  People  being  assembled  upon 
day  or  Prayer-day  appointed)  shall  be  ready  to 
at  the  Font,  immediately  after  the  second  ^^sson,  «< 

Morning  or  Evening  Prayer,  as  the  Minister,  in  his 
shall  think  fit.  And  standing  there,  the  Minister  shall  say^  . 


Hath  this  Person  been 
already  baptized,  or  no  ? 

IF  If  they  answer.  No:  then  shall 
the  Minister  (the  People  all 
standing  until  the  Lord's 
Prayer ) proceed  as  followeth. 


Dearly  beloved,  for 
asmnch  as  all  men 
are  conceived  and  born 
in  sin,  (and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  flesh  is 
flesh,)  and  they  who  are 


270  BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 


in  the  flesh  cannot  please 
God,  hut  live  in  sin,  com- 
mitting many  actual 
transgressions ; and  our 
Saviour  Christ  saith, 
None  can  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God,  except 
he  he  regenerate  and 
horn  anew  of  water  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost ; I be- 
seech you  to  call  upon 
God  the  Father,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  of  his  bounteous 
goodness  he  will  grant 
to  ^ these  Persons  that 
which  by  nature  they 
cannot  have;  that  they 
may  he  baptized  with 
Water  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  received  in- 
to Christ’s  holy  Church, 
and  he  made  lively  mem- 
bers of  the  same. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 
Let  us  pray. 
ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
-TA.  lasting  God,  who  of 
thy  great  merc^  didst 
save  Noah  and  his  fam- 
in  the  ark  from  per- 
ishing by  water ; and  al- 
so didst  safely  lead  the 
children  of  Israel  thy 
eople  through  the  Red 
ea,  figuring  thereby 
thy  holy  Baptism;  and 
by  the  Baptism  of  thy 


well-beloved  Son  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  river  Jor- 
dan, didst  sanctify  the 
element  of  Water  to  the 
mystical  washing  away 
of  sin;  We  beseech  thee, 
for  thine  infinite  mer- 
cies, that  thou  wilt  mer- 
cifully look  upon  these 
thy  Servants ; wash 
them  and  sanctify  them 
with  the  Holy  Ghost; 
that  they,  being  deliv- 
ered from  thy  wrath, 
may  be  received  into  the 
ark  of  Christ’s  Church; 
and  being  stedfast  in 
faith,  joyful  through 
hope,  and  rooted  in 
charity,  may  so  pass  the 
waves  of  this  trouble- 
some world,  that  finally 
they  may  come  to  the 
land  of  everlasting  life, 
there  to  reign  with  thee, 
world  without  end ; 
through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  and  im- 
j\.  mortal  God,  the  aid 
of  all  who  need,  the 
helper  of  all  who  flee  to 
thee  for  succour,  the  life 
of  those  who  believe, 
and  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead;  We  call  upon 
thee  for  these  thy  Ser- 


BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 


271 


vants,  that  they,  coining 
to  thy  holy  Baptism, 
may  receive  remission 
of  their  sins,  by  spiri- 
tual regeneration.  Re- 
ceive them,  O Lord,  as 
thou  hast  promised  hy 
thy  well-heloved  Son, 
saying,  Ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive;  seek,  and  ye 
shall  find ; knock,  and  it 
shall  he  opened  unto 
yon.  So  give  now  nnto 
ns  who  ask ; let  ns  who 
seek,  find ; open  the  gate 
nnto  ns  who  knock ; that 
these  thy  Servants  may 
enjoy  the  everlasting 
benediction  of  thy  hea- 
venly washing,  and  may 
come  to  the  eternal 
kingdom  which  thon 
hast  promised  hy  Christ 
onrLord.  Amen. 


IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say 

Hear  the  words  of  the 
Gospel,  written  hy  St. 
Jo/in,inthethird  Chap- 
ter, beginning  at  the 
first  Verse. 

There  was  a man  of 
the  Pharisees,  named 
Nicodemns,  a rnler  of 
the  Jews : the  same  came 
to  Jesns  hy  night,  and 
said  nnto  him,  Rahhi,  we 
know  that  thon  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God ; 


for  no  man  can  do  these 
miracles  that  thon  do- 
est,  except  God  he  with 
him.  Jesns  answered 
and  said  nnto  him.  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I say  nnto 
thee.  Except  a man  he 
horn  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Nicodemns  saith 
nnto  him.  How  can  a 
man  he  horn  when  he  is 
old?  can  he  enter  the 
second  time  into  his 
mother’s  womh,  and  he 
horn?  Jesns  answered. 
Verily,  verily,  I say  nn- 
to thee,  Except  a man 
he  horn  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of 
God.  That  which  is  horn 
of  the  fleshds  flesh;  and 
that  which  is  horn  of  the 
Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel 
not  that  T said  nnto  thee. 
Ye  mnst  he  horn  again. 
The  wind  hloweth  where 
it  listeth,  and  thon  hear 
est  the  sound  thereof, 
hnt  canst  not  tell  whence 
itcometh,  and  whither  i|; 
goeth:  so  is  every  ond 
that  is  horn  of  the  Spirit. 


IT  After  which  he  shall  say  this 
Exhortation  following. 


Beloved,  ye  hear  in 
this  Gospel  the  ex- 


272  BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 


press  words  of  our  Sa- 
viour Christ,  that  except 
a man  he  horn  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Whereby 
ye  may  perceive  the 
great  necessity  of  this 
Sacrament,  where  it 
may  he  had.  Likewise, 
immediately  before  his 
ascension  into  heaven, 
(as  we  read  in  the  last 
Chapter  of  Saint  Mark’s 
Gospel,)  he  gave  com- 
mand to  his  disciples, 
saying.  Go  ye  into  all 
the  world,  and  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every 
creature.  He  that  he- 
lieveth  and  is  baptized 
shall  he  saved;  hut  he 
that  helieveth  not  shall 
he  damned.  Which  al- 
so showeth  unto  us  the 
great  benefit  we  reap 
thereby.  For  which 
cause  Saint  Peter  the 
Apostle,  when  upon  his 
first  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  many  were  prick- 
fed  at  the  heart,  and  said 
bo  him  and  the  rest  of 
the  Apostles,  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we 
do  ? replied  and  said  un- 
to them,  Repent,  and  he 
baptized  every  one  of 
you  for  the  remission  of 


sins,  and  ye  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  For  the  promise 
is  to  you  and  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are 
afar  off,  even  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God 
shall  call.  And  with 
many  other  words  ex- 
horted he  them,  saying. 
Save  yourselves  from 
this  untoward  genera- 
tion. For  (as  the  same 
Apostle  testifieth  in  an- 
other place)  even  Bap- 
tism doth  also  now 
save  us,  (not  the  put- 
ting away  of  the  filth  of 
the  flesh," hut  the  answer 
of  a good  conscience 
towards  God,)  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Doubt  ye  not 
therefore,  but  earnestly 
believe,  that  he  will  fa- 
vourably receive  these 
present  Persons^  truly 
repenting,  and  coming 
unto  him  by  faith ; that 
he  will  grant  them 
remission  of  their  sins, 
and  bestow  upon  them 
the  Holy  Ghost ; that  he 
will  give  them  the  bless- 
ing of  eternal  life,  and 
make  them  partakers  of 
his  everlasting  kingdom. 

Wherefore,  we  being 
thus  persuaded  of  the 


BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 


273 


good  will  of  our  hea- 
venly Father  toward 
these  Persons,  declared 
by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ ; 
let  us  faithfully  and  de- 
voutly give  thanks  to 
him,  and  say, 
ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
YX  lasting  God,  hea- 
venly Father,  We  give 
thee  humble  thanks. 
For  that  thou  hast 
vouchsafed  to  call  us  to 
the  knowledge  of  thy 
gTace,  and  faith  in  thee  : 
Increase  this  knowledge. 
And  confirm  this  faith 
in  us  evermore.  Give 
thy  Holy  Spirit  to  these 
thy  Servants,  That  they 
may  be  born  again.  And 
be  made  heirs  ^ of 
everlasting  salvation ; 
Through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  Who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Spirit, Now 
and  for  ever.  Amen. 

IT  Then  tTie  Minister  shall  speak 
to  the  Persons  to  he  baptized 
on  this  wise. 

i;i7ELL-BELOVED, 

V\  who  are  come  hi 
ther  desiring  to  receive 
holy  Baptism,  ye  have 
heard  how  the  congre- 
gation hath  prayed,  that 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 


would  vouchsafe  to  re- 
ceive you  and  bless  you, 
to  release  you  of  your 
sins,  to  give  you  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  and 
everlasting  life.  Ye  have 
heard  also,  that  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
promised  in  his  holy 
Word  to  grant  all  those 
things  that  we  have 
praved  for;  which  pro- 
mise he,  for  his  part, will 
most  surely  keep  and 
perform. 

Wherefore,  after  this 
promise  made  by  Christ, 
ye  must  also  faithfully, 
for  your  part,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  these  ^our  Wit- 
nesses, and  this  whole 
congregation,  promise 
and  answer  to  the  fol- 
lowing questions. 

IT  The  Minister  shall  then  de- 
mand of  the  Persons  to  he 
baptized  as  followeth;  the 
Questions  being  considered 
as  addressed  to  them  sever- 
ally, and  the  Answers  to  be 
made  accordingly. 


Question. 

Dost  thou  renounce 
the  devil  and  all  his 
works,  the  vain  pomp 
and  glory  of  the  world, 
with  all  covetous  desires 
of  the  same,  and  the  sin- 


274  BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 


fnl  desires  of  the  flesh, 
so  that  thou  wilt  not  fol- 
low, nor  he  led  by  them? 

Anstver.  I renounce 
them  all;  and,  by  God’s 
help,  will  endeavour  not 
to  follow,  nor  be  led  by 
them. 

Question.  Dost  thou 
believe  all  the  Articles 
of  the  Christian  Faith, 
as  contained  in  the  Apos- 
tles’ Creed  ? 

Answer.  I do. 

Question,  Wilt  thou 
be  baptized  in  this  Faith? 

Answer.  That  is  my 
desire. 

Question.  Wilt  thou 
then  obediently  keep 
God’s  holy  will  and  com- 
mandments, and  walk 
in  the  same  all  the  days 
of  thy  life  ? 

Answer.  I will,  by 
God’s  help. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

0 MERCIFUL  God, 
grant  that  the  old 
Adam  in  these  thy  Ser- 
vants may  be  so  buried, 
that  the  new  man  may 
be  raised  up  in  them. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful 
affections  may  die  in 
them,  and  that  all  things 
belonging  to  the  Spirit 


may  live  and  grow  in 
them.  Amen. 

Grant  that  they  may 
have  power  and  strength 
to  have  victory,  and  to 
triumph,  against  the  de- 
vil, the  world,  and  the 
flesh.  Amen. 

Grant  that  they,  being 
here  dedicated  to  thee 
by  our  office  and  minis- 
try, may  also  be  endued 
with  heavenly  virtues, 
and  everlastingly  re- 
warded, through  thy 
mercy,  O blessed  Lord 
God,  who  dost  live,  and 
govern  all  things,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliv- 
xx  ing  God,  whose  most 
dearly  beloved  Son  Je- 
sus Christ,  for  the  for- 
giveness of  our  sins,  did 
shed  out  of  his  most  pre- 
cious side  both  water  and 
blood;  and  gave  com- 
mandment to  his  disci- 
ples, that  they  should 
go  teach  all  nations, 
and  baptize  them  In 
the  Name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost;  Re- 
gard, we  beseech  thee, 
the  supplications  of  thy 
congregation ; sanctify 
this  Water  to  the  mysti- 


\ 

i 

i 

1 


BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPEU  YEARS. 

cal  washing  away  of  sin; 
and  grant  that  these  thy 
Servants,  now  to  he  bap- 
tized therein,  may  re- 
ceive the  fulness  of  thy 
grace,  and  ever  remain  in 
the  number  of  thy  faith- 
ful children;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

ir  Thm  shall  the  Minister  take 
each  Person  to  he  haptizedhy 
the  right  hand ; and  placing 
him  conveniently  hy  the  Font, 
according  to  his  discretion, 
shall  ask  the  Godfathers  and 
Godmothers  the  Name;  and 
then  shall  dip  him  in  the 
water,  or  pour  water  upon 
him,  saying. 


\T  I baptize  thee  In 
. the  Name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  A- 
men. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WE  receive  this  Per- 
son into  the  con- 
gregation of 
Christ’s  flock; 

and  do  *Slgn  shall  make  a 

him  with  the  cross  upon 
sign  of  the 
Cross,in  token 
that  hereafter  he  shall 
not  be  ashamed  to  con- 
fess the  faith  of  Christ 
crucified,  and  manfully 
to  fight  under  his  ban- 


275 

ner,  against  sin,  the 
world,  and  the  devil; 
and  to  continue  Christ’s 
faithful  soldier  and  ser- 
vant unto  his  life’s  end. 
Amen. 

IT  The  same  rule,  as  to  the  omis- 
sion of  the  sign  of  the  Cross, 
is  to  he  observed  here  as  in  the 
Baptism  of  Infants. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING  now,  dearly 
beloved  brethren, 
that  these  Persons  are 
regenerate,  and  rafted 
into  the  body  of  Christ’s 
Church , let  us  giv  e thanks 
unto  Almighty  God  for 
these  benefits ; and  with 
one  accord  make  our 
prayers  unto  him,  that 
they  may  lead  the  rest  of 
their  life  according  to 
this  beginning. 


IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Lord’s 
Prayer,  all  kneeling. 

OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth.  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  a- 
gainst  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ; 


276  BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 


But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

WE  yield  thee  hearty 
thanks,  most  mer- 
ciful Father,  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  regen- 
erate these  thy  Servants 
with  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
to  receive  them  for  thine 
own  children  by  adop- 
tion, and  to  incorpo- 
rate them  into  thy  holy 
Church.  And  humbly 
we  beseech  thee  to  grant, 
that  they,  being  dead  un- 
to sin,  and  living  unto 
righteousness,  and  being 
buried  with  Christ  in  his 
death,  may  crucify  the 
old  man,  and  utterly 
abolish  the  whole  body 
of  sin;  and  that,  as  they 
are  made  partakers  of 
the  death  of  thy  Son,  they 
may^  also  he  partakers 
of  his  resurrection;  so 
that  finally,  with  the  re- 
sidue of  thy  holy  Church, 
they  may  he  inheritors  of 
thine  everlasting  king- 
dom ; through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

U Then,  all  standing  up,  the 
Minister  shall  use  this  Exh  or- 
tSition  following  ; speaking  to 
the  Godfathers  and  Godmo- 
thers first. 

Forasmuch  as  these 

Persons  have  pro- 


mised, in  your  presence, 
to  renounce  the  devil 
and  all  his  works,  to  be- 
lieve in  God,  and  to  serve 
him;  ye  must  remem- 
ber, that  it  is  your  part 
and  duty  to  put  them  in 
mind,  what  a solemn 
vow,  promise,  and  pro- 
fession, they  have  now 
made  before  this  congre- 
gation, and  especially  be- 
fore you  their  chosen 
witnesses.  And  ye  are 
also  to  call  upon  them 
to  use  all  diligence  to 
be  rightly  instructed  in 
God’s  holy  Word;  that  so 
they  may  grow  in  grace, 
and  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  live  godly,  right- 
eously, and  soberly,  in 
this  present  world. 


IF  And  then,  speaking  to  the 
baptized  Persons,  he  shall 
proceed  and  say,^ 


And  as  for  you,  who 
- have  now  by  Bap- 
tism put  on  Christ,  it  is 
your  part  and  duty  also, 
being  made  the  children 
of  God  and  of  the  light, 
by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
to  walk  answer  ably  to 
your  Christian  calling, 
and  as  becometh  the 
children  of  light;  remem- 
bering always,  that  Bap- 


BAPTISM  OF  THOSE  OF  RIPER  YEARS.  277 


tism  doth  represent  nn 
to  ns  our  profession, 
which  is,  to  follow  the 
example  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  and  to  he  made 
like  unto  him;  that,  as 
he  died,  and  rose  again 
for  us,  so  should  we, who 


are  baptized,  die  from 
sin,  and  rise  again  unto 
righteousness ; continu- 
ally mortifying  all  our 
evil  and  corrupt  affec- 
tions, and  daily  proceed- 
ing in  all  virtue  and  god- 
liness of  living. 


IT  It  is  expedient  that  every  Person,  thus  baptized,  should  be  con- 
armed  by  the  Bishop,  so  soon  after  his  Baptism  as  conveniently 
may  be  ; that  so  he  may  be  admitted  to  the  Holy  Communion. 

IT  Whereas  necessity  may  require  the  baptizing  of  Adults  in  pri- 
vate houses,  in  consideration  of  extreme  sickness ; tM  same  is 
hereby  allowed  in  that  case.  And  a convenient  number  of  per- 
sons shall  be  assembled  in  the  house  where  the  Sacrament  is 
to  be  administered.  And  in  the  ea:7ior«a«ion,  W ell-beloved, 
etc.,  instead  of  these  words,  come  hither  desiring,  shall  be  in- 
serted this  word,  desirous.  And  in  case  of  great  necessity,  the 
Minister  may  begin  with  the  questions  addressed  to  the  candi- 
date, and  end  with  the  thanksgiving  following  the  baptism. 

TT  If  there  be  occasion  for  the  Office  of  Infant  Baptism  and  that  of 
Adults  at  the  same  time,  the  Minister  shall  use  the  exhortation 
and  one  of  the  prayers  next  following  in  the  Office  for  AduUs  ; 
only,  in  the  exhortation  and  prayer,  after  the  words,  these  Per- 
sons, and  these  thy  Servants,  adding,  and  these  Infants. 
Then  the  Minister  shall  proceed  to  the  questions  to  be  demanded 
in  the  cases  respectively.  After  the  immersion,  or  the  pouring 
of  water,  the  prayer  shall  be  as  in  this  service}  only,  after  the 
words,  tkese  thy  Servants,  shall  be  added,  and  these  Infants. 
After  which  the  remaining  part  of  each  service  shall  be  used  ; 
first  that  for  Adults,  and  lastly  that  for  Infants. 

TT  If  any  persons,  not  baptized  in  their  infancy,  shall  be  brought 
to  be  baptized  before  they  come  to  years  of  discretion  to  answer 
for  themselves,it  may  suffice  to  use  the  Office  for  PaUic  Baptwm 
of  Infants}  or,  in  case  of  extreme  danger,  the  Office  for  Pri- 
vate Baptism}  only  changing  the  word  Infant,  for  Child,  or 
Person,  as  occasion  requireth. 

TT  If  there  be  reasonable  doubt  concerning  the  baptism  of  any 
person,  such  person  may  be  baptized  in  the  manner  herein  ap- 
pointed} saving  that,  at  the  immersion  or  the  pouring  of  wa- 
ter, the  Minister  shall  use  this  form  of  words: 

IF  thou  art  not  already  baptized,  N.,  I baptize 
thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 


A CATECHISM; 


THAT  IS  TO  SAY, 

AN  INSTRUCTION,  TO  BE  LEARNED  BY 
EVERY  PERSON  BEFORE  HE  BE 
BROUGHT  TO  BE  CONFIRMED 
BY  THE  BISHOP. 


Question. 

WHAT  is  your  Name  ? 
Answer.  N.  or  M. 
Question.  Who  gave 
you  this  Name  ? 

Answer.  My  Sponsors 
in  Baptism;  wherein  I 
was  made  a member  of 
Christ,  the  child  of  God, 
and  an  inheritor  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

Question.  What  did 
your  Sponsors  then  for 
you? 

Answer.  They  did  pro- 
mise and  vow  three 
things  in  my  name : 
First,  that  I should  re- 
nounce the  devil  and  all 
his  works,  the  pomps  and 


vanity  of  this  wicked 
world,  and  all  the  sin- 
ful lusts  of  the  flesh;  Sec- 
ondly, that  I should  be- 
lieve all  the  Articles  of 
the  Christian  Faith ; And 
Thirdly,  that  I should 
keep  God’s  holy  will 
and  commandments,  and 
walk  in  the  same  all  the 
days  of  my  life. 

Question.  Dost  thou 
not  think  that  thou  art 
bound  to  believe,  and  to 
do,  as  they  have  pro- 
mised for  thee  ? 

Answer.  Yes,  verily; 
and  by  God’s  help  so  I 
will.  And  I heartily  thank 
our  heavenly  Father, 
that  he  hath  called  me 


i 

i 


A CATECHISM.  279 


to  this  state  of  salvation, 
through  J esus  Christ  our 
Saviour.  And  I pray  un- 
to God  to  give  me  his 
grace,  that  I may  con- 
tinue in  the  same  unto 
my  life’s  end. 

Catechist.  Rehearse 
the  Articles  of  thy  Be- 
liof 

Answer. 

I BELIEVE  in  God  the 
Father  Almighty, Ma- 
ker of  heaven  and  earth : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ 
his  only  Son  our  Lord : 
Who  was  conceived  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary:  Suf- 
fered under  Pontius  Pi- 
late, Was  crucified,  dead, 
and  buried:  He  descend- 
ed into  hell;  The  third 
day  he  rose  again  from 
the  dead:  He  ascended 
into  heaven.  And  sitteth 
on  the  right  hand  of  God 
the  Father  Almighty : 
From  thence  he  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost : The  holy  Catho- 
lic Church;  The  Com- 
munion of  Saints : The 
Forgiveness  of  sins : The 
Resurrection  of  the 
body : And  the  Life  ever- 
lasting. Amen. 


Question.  WTiat  dost 
thou  chiefly  learn  in 
these  Articles  of  thy  Be- 
lief ? 

Answer.  First,  I learn 
to  believe  in  God  the 
Father,  who  hath  made 
me,  and  all  the  world. 

Secondly,  in  God  the 
Son,  who  hath  redeemed 
me,  and  all  mankind. 

Thirdly,  in  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  who  sancti- 
fieth  me,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple of  God. 

Question.  You  said 
that  your  Sponsors  did 
promise  for  you,  that 
you  should  keep  God’s 
Commandments.  Tell 
me  how  many  there  are  ? 

Answer.  Ten. 

Question.  Which  are 
tliey  ? Answer. 

The  same  which  God 
spake  in  the  twentieth 
Chapter  of  Exodus,  say- 
ing, I am  the  Lord  thy 
God,  who  brought  thee 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
out  of  the  house  of  bond- 
age. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have 
none  other  gods  but  me. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not 
make  to  thyself  any 
graven  image,  nor  the 
'■’leness  of  any  thing 


A CATECHISM. 


280 

that  is  in  heaven  above, 
or  in  the  earth  beneath, 
or  in  the  water  under 
the  earth;  thou  shalt 
not  bow  down  to  them, 
nor  worship  them ; for 
I the  Lord  thy  God  am 
a jealous  God,  and  visit 
the  sins  of  the  fathers 
upon  the  children,  unto 
the  third  and  fourth  gen- 
eration of  them  that 
hate  me  ; and  show  mer- 
cy unto  thousands  in 
them  that  love  me 
and  keep  my  command- 
ments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not 
take  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain ; 
for  the  Lord  will  not 
hold  him  guiltless,  that 
taketh  his  Name  in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  that 
thou  keep  holy  the  Sab- 
bath-day. Six  days  shalt 
thou  labour,  and  do  all 
that  thou  hast  to  do ; but 
the  seventh  day  is  the 
Sabbath  of  the  Lord 
thy  God.  In  it  thou 
shalt  do  no  manner  of 
work ; thou,  and  thy 
son,  and  thy  daughter, 
thy  man-servant,  and 
thy  maid-servant,  thy 
cattle,  and  the  stranger 
that  is  within  thy  gates. 
For  in  six  days  the  Lord 


made  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
them  is,  and  rested  the  , 
seventh  day : wherefore 
the  Lord  blessed  the 
seventh  day,  and  hal-  ' 
lowed  it.  ] 

V.  Honour  thy  father 

and  thy  mother ; that  thy  { 
days  may^  be  long  in  the 
land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee.  < 

VI.  Thou  shalt  do  no  ( 

murder.  . 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  ; 

IX.  .Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness  a-  i 
gainst  thy  neighbour.  t 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  i 
covet  thy  neighbour’s  > 
house,  thou  shalt  not  i 
covet  thy  neighbour’s  | 
wife,  nor  his  servant,  ; 
nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox, 
nor  his  ass,  nor  any  | 
thing  that  is  his. 

Question.  What  dost  »1 
thou  chiefly  learn  by 
these  Commandments  ? 

Answer.  I learn  two 
things ; my  duty  towards 
God,  and  mj  duty  to- 
wards my  Neighbour. 

Question.  W^at  is  thy 
duty  towards  God  ? 

Answer.  My  duty  to- 


A CATI 

wards  God  is  To  believe 
in  him,  to  fear  him,  And 
to  love  him  with  all  my 
heart,  with  all  my  mind, 
with  all  my  soul,  and 
with  all  my  strength : To 
worship  him,  to  give  him 
thanks : To  put  my 
whole  trust  in  him,  to 
call  upon  him:  To  hon- 
our his  holy  Name  and 
his  Word-  And  to  serve 
, him  truly  all  the  days  of 
my  life. 

Question.  What  is  thy 
duty  towards  thy  Neigh- 
bour ? 

Answer.  My  duty  to- 
wards my  Neighbour  is 
I To  love  him  as  myself, 
and  to  do  to  all  men 
as  I would  they  should 
do  unto  me:  To  love, 
honour,  and  succour 
my  father  and  mo- 
ther : To  honour  and 
obey  the  civil  author- 
ity: To  submit  myself 
to  all  my  governors, 
teachers,  spiritual  pas- 
tors and  masters:  To 
order  myself  lowly  and 
reverently  to  all  my 
betters : To  hurt  no- 
body by  word  or  deed: 
To  be  true  and  just  in 
all  my  dealings : To 
bear  no  malice  nor  ha- 
tred in  my  heart:  Tokeep 


CHISM.  281 

my  hands  from  picking 
and  stealing,  and  my 
tongue  from  evil  speak- 
ing, lying,  and  slander- 
ing: To  keep  my  body 
in  temperance,  sober- 
ness, and  chastity : Not 
to  covet  nor  desire  other 
men’s  goods ; But  to 
learn  and  labour  truly 
to  get  mine  own  living. 
And  to  do  my  duty  in 
that  state  of  life  unto 
which  it  shall  please 
God  to  call  me. 

Catechist.  My  good 
Child,  know  this;  that 
thou  art  not  able  to  do 
these  things  of  thyself, 
nor  to  walk  in  the  Com- 
mandments of  God,  and 
to  serve  (him,  without 
his  special  grace ; which 
thou  must  learn  at  all 
times  to  call  for  by  dili- 
gent prayer.  Let  me 
hear,  therefore,  if  thou 
canst  say  the  Lord’s 
Prayer. 

Answer. 

OTJR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth.  As 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  tres- 


282  A CATECHISM. 


passes,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  a- 
gainst  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Question.  What  desir- 
est  thou  of  God  in  this 
Prayer  ? 

Answer.  I desire  my 
Lord  God,  our  heavenly 
Father,  who  is  the  giver 
of  all  goodness,  to  send 
his  ^ace  unto  me,  and 
to  ^ people;  that  we 
may  worship  liim,  serve 
him,  and  obey  him,  as  we 
ought  to  do.  And  I pray 
unto  God,  that  he  will 
send  us  all  things  that 
are  needful  both  for  our 
souls  and  bodies;  and 
that  he  will  be  merciful 
unto  us,  and  forgive  us 
our  sins;  and  that  it  will 
please  him  to  save  and 
defend  us  in  all  dangers 
both  of  soul  and  body; 
and  that  he  will  keep  us 
from  all  sin  and  wicked- 
ness, and  from  our  spir- 
itual enemy,  and  from 
everlasting  death.  And 
this  I trust  he  will  do 
of  his  mercy  and  good- 
ness, through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  And  there- 
fore I say.  Amen,  So 
be  it. 


Question. 

HOW  many  Sacra- 
ments hath  Christ 
ordained  in  his  Church  ? 

Answer.  Two  only,  as 
generally  necessary  to 
salvation ; that  is  to  say. 
Baptism,  and  the  Sup- 
per of  the  Lord. 

Question.  What  mean- 
est thou  by  this  word 
Sacrament  ? 

Answer.  Imean  an  out- 
ward and  visible  sign  of 
an  inward  and  spiritual 
grace  given  unto  us ; or- 
dainedby  Christ  himself, 
as  a means  whereby  we 
receive  the  same,  and  a 
pledge  to  assure  us  there- 
of. 

Question.  How  many 
parts  are  there  in  a Sa- 
crament ? 

Answer.  Two ; the  out- 
ward visible  sign,  and  the 
inward  spiritual  grace. 

Question.  What  is  the 
outward  visible  sign  or 
form  in  Baptism  ? 

Answer.  W ater;  where- 
in the  person  is  baptized. 
In  the  Name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Question.  What  is 
the  inward  and  spiritual 
grace  ? 


A CATl 

A nswer.  A death  un- 
to sin,  and  a new  birth 
unto  righteousness : for 
being  by  nature  bom  in 
sin,  and  the  children  of 
wrath,  we  are  hereby 
made  the  children  of 
grace. 

Question.  What  is  re- 
quired of  persons  to  be 
baptized  ? 

A^iswer.  Repentance, 
whereby  they  forsake 
sin;  and  Faith,  whereby 
they  stedfastly  believe 
the  promises  of  God 
made  to  them  in  that 
Sacrament. 

Question.  Why  then 
are  Infants  baptized, 
when  by  reason  of  their 
tender  age  they  cannot 
perform  them  ? 

Answer.  Because  they 
promise  them  both  by 
their  Sureties ; which 
promise,  when  they 
come  to  age,  them- 
selves are  bound  to  per- 
form. 

Question.  Why  was 
the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord’s  Supper  ordained? 

Answer.  For  the  con- 
tinual remembrance  of 
the  sacrifice  of  the  death 
of  Christ,  and  of  the  ben- 
efits which  we  receive 
thereby. 


CHISM.  283 

Question.  What  is  the 
outward  part  or  sign  of 
the  Lord’s  Supper? 

Answer.  Bread  and 
Wine,  which  the  Lord 
hath  commanded  to  be 
received. 

Question.  What  is  the 
inward  part,  or  thing 
signified  ? 

Answer.  The  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ,  which 
are  spiritually  taken  and 
received  by  the  faithful 
in  the  Lord’s  Supper. 

Question.'WlosA  are  the 
benefits  whereof  we  are 
partakers  thereby? 

Answer.  The  strength- 
ening and  refreshing  of 
our  souls  "by  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ,  as 
our  bodies  are  by  the 
Bread  and  Wine. 

Question.  What  is  re- 
quired of  those  who 
come  to  the  Lord’s  Sup- 
per ? 

Answer.  To  exam- 
ine themselves,  whether 
they  repent  them  truly 
of  their  former  sins,  sted- 
fastly purposing  to  lead 
a new  life ; have  a lively 
faith  in  God’s  mercy 
through  Christ,  with  a 
thanl5ul  remembrance 
of  his  death ; and  be  in 
charity  with  all  men. 


284  A CATECHISM. 

IT  The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  diligently,  upon  Sundays 
and  Holy-days,  or  on  some  other  convenient  occasions,  openly 
in  the  Church,  instruct  or  examine  so  many  Children  of  his 
Parish,  sent  unto  him,  as  he  shall  think  convenient,  in  some 
part  of  this  Catechism. 

IT  And  all  Fathers,  Mothers,  Masters,  and  Mistresses,  shall  cause 
their  Children,  Servants,  and  Apprentices,  who  have  not  learned 
their  Catechism,  to  come  to  the  Church  at  the  time  appointed, 
and  obediently  to  hear  and  to  be  ordered  by  the  Minister,  until 
such  time  as  they  have  learned  all  that  is  here  appointed  for 
them  to  learn. 

TT  So  soon  as  Child/ren  are  come  to  a competent  age,  and  can  say 
the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandments, 
and  can  answer  to  the  other  questions  of  this  short  Catechism, 
they  shall  be  brought  to  the  Bishop. 

IT  And  whensoever  the  Bishop  shall  give  knowledge  for  Children 
to  be  brought  unto  him  for  their  Confirmation,  the  Minister  of 
every  Parish  shall  either  bring,  or  send  in  writing,  with  his 
hand  subscribed  thereunto,  the  Names  of  all  such  Persons  with- 
in his  Parish,  as  he  shall  think  fit  to  be  presented  to  the  Bishop 
to  be  confirmed. 


THE  ORDER  OF 


CONFIRMATION, 

OR  LAYING  ON  OF  HANDS  UPON  THOSE 
WHO  ARE  BAPTIZED,  AND  COME 
TO  YEARS  OF  DISCRETION. 


IT  Upon  the  day  appointed,  all  that  are  to  he  then  confirmed,  being 
placed  and  standing  in  order  before  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his 
chair  near  to  the  Holy  Table,  he,  or  some  other  Minister  appoint- 
ed by  him,  may  read  this  Preface  following ; the  People  stand- 
ing until  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 


I 


L 


TO  the  end  that  Con- 
firmation may  he 
ministered  to  the  more 
edifying  of  such  as  shall 
receive  it,  the  Church 
hath  thought  good  to  or- 
der, That  none  shall  he 
confirmed,  hut  such  as 
can  say  the  Creed,  the 
Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments ; 
and  can  also  answer  to 
such  other  Questions,  as 
in  the  short  Catechism 
are  contained : which  or- 


and  Godmothers  pro- 
mised for  them  in  Bap- 
tism, may  themselves, 
with  their  own  mouth 
and  consent,  openly  be- 
fore the  Church,  ratify 
and  confirm  the  same; 
and  also  promise,  that, 
hy  the  grace  of  God,they 
will  evermore  endeavour 
themselves  faithfully  to 
observe  such  things,  as 
they,  hy  their  own  con- 
fession, have  assented 
unto. 


286  CONFIRMATION. 


you  these  children  [or 
these  persons]  to  receive 
the  Laying  on  of  Hands. 


IT  Then,  the  Bishop,  or  some 
Minister  appointed  by  him, 
may  say, 

Hear  the  words  of  the 
Evangelist  Saint  Luke, 
in  the  eighth  Chapter  of 
the  Book  of  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles, 

WHEN  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent 
unto  them  Peter  and 
John:  who,  when  they 
were  come  down,  prayed 
for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost : (for  as  yet  he 
was  fallen  upon  none  of 
them:  only  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.)  Then 
laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say, 

DO  ye  here,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  God,  and  of 
this  congregation,  renew 
the  solemn  promise  and 
vow  that  ye  made,  or 
that  was  made  in  your 
name,  at  your  Baptism ; 


ratifying  and  confirming 
the  same;  and  acknow- 

to  Celf^e  and  to  do  all 
those  things  which  ye 
then  undertook,  or  your 
Sponsors  then  under- 
took for  you  ? 

IT  And  every  one  shall  audibly 
answer, 

Ido. 

Bishop. 

OIJR  help  is  in  the 
Name  of  the  Lord; 
Answer.  Who  hath 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

Bishop.  Blessed  be  the 
Name  of  the  Lord; 

Answer.  Henceforth, 
world  without  end. 

Bishop.  Lord,  hear 
our  prayer. 

Ansiver.  And  let  our 
cry  come  unto  thee. 

Bishop.  Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
living  God,  who  hast 
vouchsafed  to  regener- 
ate these  thy  servants 
by  Water  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  hast  given 
unto  them  forgiveness  of 
all  their  sins ; Strength- 
en them,  we  beseech  thee, 
O Lord,  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  Comforter, 


\ 

( 

i 


and  daily  increase  in 
them  thy  manifold  gifts 
of  grace:  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  understand- 
ing, the  spirit  of  coun- 
sel and  ghostly  strength, 
the  spirit  of  knowledge 
and  true  godliness ; and 
fill  them,  O Lord,  with 
the  spirit  of  thy  holy 
fear,  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


CONFIRMATION.  287 

he  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  he 


^ Then  all  of  them  in  wder 
kneeling  hefore  the  Bishop, 
he  shall  lay  his  hands  upon 
the  head  of  every  one  sever-^ 
ally,  saying, 


done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  a- 
gainst  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 


Defend,  o Lord,  this 
thy  Child  [or  this 
thy  Servant]  with  thy 
heavenly  grace ; that  he 
may  continue  thine  for 
ever ; and  daily  increase 
in  thy  Holy  Spirit  more 
and  more,  until  he  come 
unto  thy  everlasting 
kingdom.  Amen. 


IF  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say. 
The  Lord  he  with  you, 
Answear.  And  with  thy 
spirit. 


^ And  all  kneeling  down,  the 
Bishop  shall  add, 

Let  US  pray. 

OHR  Father,  who  art 
* in  heaven.  Hallowed 


IT  And  these  Collects. 

Almighty  and  ever^ 

L living  God,  who  mak- 
estus  both  to  will  and  to 
do  those  fhings  which 
are  good,  and  acceptable 
unto  thy  Divine  Majes- 
ty; We  make  our  hum- 
ble supplications  unto 
thee  for  these  thy  ser- 
vants, upon  whom,  after 
the  example  of  thy  holy 
Apostles,  we  have  now 
laid  our  hands,  to  certi- 
fy them,  by  this  sign,  of 
thy  favour  and  gracious 
goodness  towards  them. 
Let  thy  fatherly  hand, 
we  beseech  thee,  ever  be 
over  them ; let  thy  Holy 
Spirit  ever  be  with 
them ; and  so  lead  them 
in  the  knowledge  and 
obedience  of  thy  Word, 
that  in  the  end  they  may 
[obtain  everlasting  life; 


THE  FORM  OF 


SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY. 


IT  The  laws  respecting  Matrimony,  whether  ly  publishing  the 
Banns  in  Churches,  or  by  Licence,  being  different  in  the  several 
States,  every  Minister  is  left  to  the  direction  of  those  laws,  in 
every  thing  that  regards  the  civil  contract  between  the  parties. 
TT  And  when  the  Banns  are  published,  it  shall  be  in  the  following 
form:  I publish  the  Banns  of  Marriage  between  M.  ot  — — , 

ana  of . If  any  of  you  know  cause,  or  just  impedi- 

raent,  why  these  two  persons  should  not  be  joined  tc^ether 
in  holy  Matrimony,  ye  are  to  declare  it.  This  is  the  tirst 
[second  or  third]  time  of  asking. 
yi  At  the  day  and  time  appointed  for  Solemnization  of  Matrix 
mony,  the  Persons  to  be  married  shall  come  ir^o  the  body  of  the 
Church,  or  shall  be  ready  in  some  proper  house,  with  th^r 
friends  and  neighbours  ; and  there  standing  together,  the  Man 
on  the  right  hand,  and  the  Woman  on  the  left,  the  Minister 
shall  say. 


Dearly  beloved,  we 
are  gathered  toge- 
ther here  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  in  the  face  of 
this  company,  to  join  to- 
gether this  Man  and  this 
Woman  in  holy  Matri- 
mony ; which  is  an  hon- 
ourable estate,  institut- 
ed of  God  in  the  time 
of  man’s  innocency, 
signifying  unto  us  the 
mystical  union  that  is 
betwixt  Christ  and  his 
Church : which  holy  es- 
tate Christ  adorned  and 
beautified  with  his  pre- 
sence and  first  miracle 


that  he  wrought  in  Cana 
of  Galilee,  and  is  com- 
mended of  Saint  Paul  to 
be  honourable  among  all 
men:  and  therefore  is 
not  by  any  to  be  enter- 
ed into  unadvisedly  or 
lightly;  but  reverently, 
discreetly,  advisedly,  so- 
berly, and  in  the  fear  of 
God.  Into thisholy estate 
these  two  persons  pre- 
sent come  now  to  be 
joined.  If  any  man  can 
show  just  cause,  why 
they  may  not  lawfully 
be  joined  together,  let 
him  now  speak,  or  else 


11* 


290  SOLEMNIZATION 
hereafter  for  ever  hold 
his  peace. 

IT  And  also  speaking  unto  tJie 
Persons  who  are  to  he  mar- 
ried, he  shall  say, 

I REQUIRE  and  charge 
you  both,  as  ye  will 
answer  at  the  dreadful 
day  of  judgment  when 
the  secrets  of  all  hearts 
shall  he  disclosed,  that 
if  either  of  you  know  any 
impediment,  why  ye  may 
not  he  lawfully  joined 
together  in  Matrimony, 
ye  do  now  confess  it. 
For  he  ye  well  assured, 
that  if  any  persons  are 
joined  together  other- 
wise than  as  God’ s W ord 
doth  allow,  their  mar- 
riage is  not  lawful. 

TT  The  Minister,  if  he  shall  have 
reason  to  douht  of  the  lawful- 
ness of  the  proposed  Marriage, 
may  demand  sufficient  surety 
for  his  indemnification  : hut 
if  no  impediment  shall  he  al- 
leged, or  suspected,  the  Minis- 
ter shall  say  to  the  Man, 

MWILT  thou  have 
. this  Woman  to  thy 
wedded  wife,  to  live  to- 
gether after  God’s  ordi- 
nance in  the  holy  estate 
of  Matrimony  ? Wilt 
thou  love  her,  comfort 
her,  honour,  and  keep 
her  in  sickness  and  in 


OF  MATRIMONY, 
health ; and,  forsaking 
all  others,  keep  thee  on- 
ly unto  her,  so  long  as  ye 
hoth  shall  live  ? 

IT  The  Man  shall  answer, 

I wiU. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say 
unto  the  Woman, 

WILT  thou  have 
. this  Man  to  thy 
wedded  hushand,  to  live 
together  after  God’s  or- 
dinance in  the  holy  es- 
tate of  Matrimony?  Wilt 
thou  obey  him,  and  serve 
him,  love,  honour,  and 
keep  him  in  sickness  and 
in  health;  and,  forsak- 
ing all  others,  keep  thee 
only  unto  him,  so  long 
as  ye  hoth  shall  live  ? 

IF  The  Woman  shall  answer, 

I wiU. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WHO  giveth  this  Wo- 
man to  he  married 
to  this  Man  ? 

IT  Then  shall  they  give  their 
troth  to  each  other  in  this 
manner.  The  Minister,  re- 
ceiving the  Woman  at  her 
father's  or  friend's  hands, 
shall  cause  the  Man  with  his 
right  hand  to  take  the  Wo- 
man hy  her  right  hand,  and 
to  say  after  him  as  follow  eth. 


\ 

1 


SOLEMNIZATION 

IM.  take  thee  N.  to  my 
wedded  Wife,  to  have 
and  to  hold  from  this 
day  forward,  for  bet- 
ter for  worse,  for  richer 
for  poorer,  in  sickness 
and  in  health,  to  love 
and  to  cherish,  till  death 
ns  do  part,  according  to 
God’s  holy  ordinance; 
and  thereto  I plight  thee 
my  troth. 

TT  Then  shall  they  loose  their 
hands  ; and  the  Woman  with 
her  right  hand  taking  the 
Man  by  his  right  hand,  shall 
likewise  say  after  the  Minis- 
ter: 

IN.  take  thee  M.  to  my 
wedded  Hnsband,  to 
have  and  to  hold  from 
this  day  forward, for  bet- 
ter for  worse,  for  richer 
for  poorer,  in  sickness 
and  in  health,  to  love, 
cherish,  and  to  obey, 
till  death  ns  do  part, 
according  to  God’s  holy 
ordinance;  and  thereto 
I give  thee  my  troth. 

IT  Then  shall  they  again  loose 
their  hands;  and  the  Man 
shall  give  unto  the  Woman  a 
Ring.  And  the  Minister  tak- 
ing the  Ring  shall  deliver  it 
unto  the  Man,  to  put  it  upon 
the  fourth  finger  of  the  Wo- 
man's left  hand.  And  the 
Man  holding  the  Ring  there. 


OF  MATRIMONY.  291 
and  taught  by  the  Minister, 
shall  say, 

'IITITH  this  Ring  I thee 
VV  wed,  and  with  all  my 
worldly  goods  I thee  en- 
dow : In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

IT  Then,  the  Man  leaving  the 
Ring  upon  the  fourth  finger 
of  the  Woman's  left  hand,  the 
Minister  shall  say. 

Let  ns  pray. 

OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heavdn.  Hallowed 
be  thy  N ame.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth.  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  ns  this 
day  onr  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  ns  onr  tres- 
passes, As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  a- 
gainst  ns.  And  lead  ns 
not  into  temptation ; 
Bnt  deliver  ns  from  evil. 
Amen. 

0 ETERNAL  God,  Cre- 
ator and  Preserver 
of  all  mankind.  Giver  of 
all  spiritual  grace,  the 
Anthor  of  everlasting 
life;  Send  thy  blessing 
npon  these  thy  servants, 
this  man  and  this  wo- 
man, whom  we  bless  in 


"'I 


292  SOLEMNIZATION 
thy  Name ; that,  as  Isaac 
and  Rebecca  lived  faith- 
fully together,  so  these 
persons  may  surely  per- 
form and  keep  the  vow 
and  covenant  betwixt 
them  made,  (whereof 
this  Ring  given  and  re- 
ceived is  a token  and 
pledge,)  and  may  ever 
remain  in  perfect  love 
and  peace  together,  and 
live  according  to  thy 
laws;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  join 
their  right  hands  together, 
and  say, 

Those  whom  God 
hath  joined  together 
let  no  man  put  asunder. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak 
unto  the  company. 

Forasmuch  as  m. 

and  N.  have  consent- 
ed together  in  holy  wed- 
lock, and  have  witness- 
ed the  same  before  God 


OF  MATRIMONY, 
and  this  company,  and 
thereto  have  given  and 
pledged  their  troth,  each 
to  the  other,  and  have 
declared  the  same  by 

S’ving  and  receiving  a 
ing,  and  by  joining 
hands ; I pronounce 
that  they  are  Man  and 
Wife,  In  the  Name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Amen. 

^ And  the  Minister  shall  add 
this  Blessing. 

God  the  Father,  God 
the  Son,  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  bless,  pre- 
serve, and  keep  you ; the 
Lord  mercifully  with 
his  favour  look  upon 
you,  and  fill  you  with 
all  spiritual  benediction 
and  grace  ; that  jq  may 
so  live  together  in  this 
life,  that  in  the  world  to 
come  ye  may  have  life 
everlasting.  Amen. 


t 


1 


THE  ORDER  FOR 


THE  VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 

U When  any  person  is  sicTc,  notice  shall  he  given  thereof  to  th^ 
Minister  of  the  Parish;  who,  coming  into  the  sick  persons 


house,  shall  say, 

Peace  be  to  this  house, 
and  to  all  that  dwell  in  it. 

IT  When  he  cometh  into  the  sick 
man's  presence,  he  shall  say, 
kneeling  down, 

EEMEMBER  not,  Lord, 
j our  iniquities,  nor 
the  iniquities  of  our 
forefathers : Spare  us, 
good  Lord,  spare  thy 
people,  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  with  thy  most 
precious  blood,  and  be 
not  angry  with  us  for 
ever. 

Answer.  Spare  us,  good 
Lord. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say. 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 


OIJR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses. 
As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tioh;  But  deliver  us  from 
e^dl.  Amen. 

Minister.  O Lord,  save 
thy  servant; 

Answer.  Who  putteth 
his  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Send  him 
help  from  thy  holy  place; 

Answer.  And  ever- 
more mightily  defend 
him. 

Minister.  Let  the  en- 
emy have  no  advantage 
of  him; 

Answer.  Nor  the  wick- 
ed approach  to  hurt  him. 


294  VISITATION  ( 

Minister.  Be  unto  Mm, 
O Lord,  a strong  tower ; 

Answer.  From  the 
face  of  his  enemy. 

Minister.  O Lord,  hear 
onr  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  onr 
cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister. 

0LORD,  look  down 
from  heaven, behold, 
visit,  and  relieve  this  thy 
servant.  Look  upon  Mm 
with  the  eyes  of  thy  mer- 
cy, give  him  comfort  and 
sure  confidence  in  thee, 
defend  him  from  the 
danger  of  the  enemy, 
and  keep  him  in  perpet- 
ual peace  and  safety; 
through  J esus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Hear  us,  Almighty 
and  most  merciful 
God  and  Saviour;  ex- 
tend thy  accustomed 
goodness  to  this  thy  ser- 
vant, who  is  sieved  with 
sickness.  Sanctify,  we 
beseech  thee,  this  thy 
fatherly  correction  to 
him;  that  the  sense  of 
his  weakness  may  add 
strength  to  his  faith,  and 
seriousness  to  his  re- 
pentance : that,  if  it 
shall  be  thy  good  plea- 


)F  THE  SICK, 
sure  to  restore  him  to 
his  former  health,  he 
may  lead  the  residue  of 
his  life  in  thy  fear,  and 
to  thy  glory : or  else,  give 
him  grace  so  to  take  thy  - 
visitation,  that,  after  this  i 
ainful  life  ended,  M may  ; 
well  with  thee  in  life  ev-  » 
erlasting ; through  J esus  * 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

X 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  ex-  , 
hort  the  sick  Person  after  this  » 
form,  or  other  like.  ^ 

Dearly  beloved,  , 
know  this,  that  Al-  . 
mighty  God  is  the  Lord  ' 
of  life  and  death,  and 
of  all  things  to  them  ; 
pertaining;  as  youth,  | 
strength,  health,  age, 
weakness,  and  sickness.  / 
Wherefore,  whatsoever  j 
your  sickness  be,  know 
you  certainly  that  it  is  \ 
God’s  visitation.  And  ' 
for  what  cause  soever  | 
this  sickness  be  sent  un-  * 
to  you;  whether  it  be  to  ' 
try  your  patience  for  the 
example  of  others,  and 
that  your  faith  may  be 
found,  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord,  laudable,  glorious, 
and  honourable,  to  the 
increase  of  glory  and 
endless  felicity;  or  else 
it  be  sent  unto  you  to 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 

correct  and  amend  in 
yon  whatsoever  doth  of- 
fend the  eyes  of  yonr 
heavenly  Father;  know 
yon  certainly, that  if  yon 
trnly  repent  yon  of  yonr 
sins,  and  hear  yonr  sick- 
ness patiently,  trnsting 
in  God’s  mercy  for  his 
dear  Son  Jesns  Christ’s 
sake,  and  render  nnto 
him  hnmhle  thanks  for 
his  fatherly  visitation, 
snhmitting  , yonrself 
wholly  nnto  his  will,  it 
shall  turn  to  yonr  pro- 
fit, and  help  yon  forward 
in  the  right  way  that 
leadeth  nnto  everlasting 
life 


IT  If  the  Person  visited  he  very 
sicTc,  then  the  Minister  may 
end  his  Exhortation  in  this 
place,  or  else  proceed. 


rp AKE  therefore  ingood 
X part  the  chastisement 


of  the  Lord : for  (as 
Saint  Panl  saith  in  the 
twelfth  Chapter  to  the 
Hebrews)  whom  the 
Lord  loveth  he  chasten- 
eth,  and  sconrgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 
If  ye  endnre  chasten- 
ing, God  dealeth  with 
yon  as  with  sons ; for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the 
father  chasteneth  not? 
Bnt  if  ye  be  withont 


295 

chastisement,  whereof 
all  are  partakers,  then 
are  ye  bastards,  and  not 
sons.  Furthermore  we 
have  had  fathers  of  onr 
flesh  which  corrected 
ns,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence : shall  we  not 
mnch  rather  be  in  snb- 
iection  nnto  the  Father 
of  spirits,  and  live  ? For 
they  verily  for  a few 
days  chastened  ns  after 
their  own  pleasnre  ; bnt 
he  for  onr  profit,  that 
we  might  be  partakers 
of  his  holiness.  These 
words,  good  brother,  are 
written  in  holy  Scrip- 
tnre  for  onr  comfort  and 
instrnction ; that  we 
shonld  patiently,  and 
with  thanksgiving,  bear 
onr  heavenly  Father  s 
correction,  whensoever, 
by  any  manner  of  ad- 
versity, it  shall  please 
his  gracions  goodness  to 
visit  ns.  And  there 
shonld  be  no  greater 
comfort  to  Christian 
persons,  than  to  be 
made  like  nnto  Christ, 
by  snffering  patiently 
ad  ver  sitie  s , tr  onble  s , and 
sicknesses.  For  he  him- 
self went  not  np  to  joy, 
bnt  first  he  snfeered 
pain ; he  entered  not  in- 


296  VISITATION  i 

to  Ms  glory  before  he 
was  crucified.  So  truly 
our  way  to  eternal  joy 
is  to  suffer  here  with 
Christ ; and  our  door  to 
enter  into  eternal  life  is 
gladly  to  die  with  Christ; 
that  we  may  rise  again 
from  death,  and  dwell 
with  him  in  everlasting 
life.  Now  therefore,  tak- 
ing your  sickness,  which 
is  thus  profitable  for 
you,  patiently,  I exhort 
you,  in  the  Name  of  God, 
to  remember  the  pro- 
fession which  you  made 
unto  God  in  your  Bap- 
tism. And  forasmuch 
as  after  this  life  there 
is  an  account  to  be  giv- 
en unto  the  righteous 
Judge,  by  whom  all 
must  be  judged,  without 
respect  of  persons,  I re- 
quire you  to  examine 
yourself  andyour  estate, 
Ijoth  toward  God  and 
man;  so  that,  accusing 
and  condemning  your- 
seK  for  your  own  faults, 
you  may  find  mercy  at 
our  heavenly;  Father’s 
hand  for  Christ’s  sake, 
and  not  be  accused  and 
condemned  in  that  fear- 
ful judgment.  Therefore 
I shall  rehearse  to  you 
the  Articles  of  our 


)F  THE  SICK. 

Faith ; that  you  may 
know  whether  you  do 
believe  as  a Christian 
man  should,  or  no. 

T Here  the  Minister  shall  re- 
hearse the  Articles  of  the 
Faith,  saying  thus. 

Dost  thou  believe  in 
God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty, Maker  of  hea- 
ven and  earth  ? 

And  in  Jesus  Christ 
his  only-begotten  Son 
our  Lord  ? And  that  he 
was  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary:  that  he 
suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  was  crucified, 
dead,  and  buried:  that 
he  went  down  into  hell, 
and  also  did  rise  again 
the  third  day:  that  he 
ascended  into  heaven, 
and  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty : and  from 
thence  shall  come  again, 
at  the  end  of  the  world, 
to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead  ? 

And  dost  thou  believe 
in  the  Holy  Ghost : the 
holy  Catholic  Church; 
the*  Communion  of 
Saints : the  Remission 
of  sins:  the  Resurrec- 
tion of  the  flesh:  and 


\ 

i 

( 

1 


VISITATION 

everlasting  Life  after 
death  ? 

ir  The  sick  person  shall  answer, 

All  this  I stedfastly 
believe. 

^ Then  shall  the  Minister  ex- 
amine whether  he  repent  him 
truly  of  his  sins,  and  he  in 
charity  with  all  the  world; 
exhorting  him  to  forgive, 
from  the  bottom  of  his  heart, 
all  persons  that  have  offend- 
ed him;  and  if  he  hath  of- 
fended any  other,  to  ask 
them  forgiveness;  and  where 
he  hath  done  injury  or  wrong 
to  any  man,  that  he  make 
amends  to  the  uttermost  of 
his  power.  And  if  he  hath 
not  before  disposed  of  his 
goods,  let  him  then  be  ad- 
monished to  make  his  Will, 
and  to  declare  his  Debts, 
what  he  oweth,  and  what  is 
owing  unto  him,  for  the  better 
discharging  of  his  conscience, 
and  the  quietness  of  his 
Executors.  But  men  should 
often  be  put  in  remembrance 
to  take  order  for  the  settling 
of  their  temporal  estates, 
whilst  they  are  in  health, 

IT  The  Exhortation  before  re- 
hearsed, may  be  said  before 
the  Minister  begin  his  Prayer, 
as  he  shall  see  cause. 

IT  The  Minister  shall  not  omit 
earnestly  to  move  such  sick 
persons  as  are  of  ability,  to 
be  liberal  to  the  poor. 

TT  And  then  the  Minister  shall 
say  the  Collect  following. 

Let  US  pray. 


OF  THE  SICK.  297 

0MOST  merciful  Grod, 
who,  according  to 
the  multitude  of  thy  mer- 
cies, dost  so  put  away 
the  sins  of  those  who 
truly  repent,  that  thou 
rememberest  them  no 
more;  Open  thine  eye 
of  mercy  upon  this  thy 
servant,  who  most  ear- 
nestly desireth  pardon 
and  forgiveness.  Renew 
in  him,  most  loving  Fa- 
ther, whatsoever  hath 
been  decayed  by  the 
fraud  and  malice  of  the 
devil,  or  by  his  own  car- 
nal win  and  frailness; 
preserve  and  continue 
this  sick  member  in  the 
unity  of  the  Church ; 
consider  his  contrition, 
accept  his  tears,  assuage 
his  pain,  as  shall  seem 
to  thee  most  expedient 
for  him.  And  forasmuch 
as  he  putteth  his  full 
trust  only  in  thy  mercy, 
impute  not  unto  him  his 

formersins,butstrength- 

en  him  with  thy  blessed 
Spirit ; and,  when  thou 
art  pleased  to  take  him 
hence,  take  him  unto 
thy  favour ; through 
the  merits  of  thy  most 
dearly  beloved  Son,  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


298 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


U Then  shall  the  Minister  say 
this  Psalm. 

Psalm  130. 

De  profundis. 

OUT  of  the  deep  have 
I called  unto  thee,  O 
Lord  : Lord,  hear  my 
voice. 

O let  thine  ears  con- 
sider well : the  voice  of 
my  complaint. 

If  thou.  Lord,  wilt  he 
extreme  to  mark  what 
is  done  amiss  : O Lord, 
who  may  abide  it  ? 

For  there  is  mercy 
with  thee  : therefore 
shalt  thou  he  feared. 

I look  for  the  Lord; 
my  soul  doth  wait  for 
him  : in  his  word  is  my 
trust. 

My  soul  fleeth  unto 
the  Lord  : before  the 
morning  watch,  I say, be- 
fore the  morning  watch. 

O Israel,  trust  in  the 
Lord;  for  with  the  Lord 
there  is  mercy : and  with 
him  is  plenteous  re- 
demption. 

And  he  shall  redeem 
Israel : from  all  his  sins. 


us,  and  help  us,  we  hum- 
bly beseech  thee,0  Lord. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

The  Almighty  Lord, 
who  is  a most  strong 
tower  to  all  those  who 
put  their  trust  in  him,  to 
whom  all  things  in  hea- 
ven, in  earth,  and  under 
the  earth,  do  bow  and 
obey.  Be  now  and  ever- 
more thy  defence;  and 
make  thee  know  and  feel, 
that  there  is  none  other 
Name  under  heaven  giv- 
en to  man,  in  whom,  and 
through  whom,  thou 
mayest  receive  health 
and  salvation,  but  only 
the  Name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

IT  Mere  the  Minister  may  use  any 
part  of  the  service  of  this  Book, 
which,  in  his  discretion,  he 
shall  think  convenient  to  the 
occasion  ; and  after  that  shall 
say, 

UNTO  God’s  gracious 
mercy  and  protec- 
tion we  commit  thee. 
The  Lord  bless  thee,  and 
keep  thee.  The  Lord 
make  his  face  to  shine 
upon  thee,  and  be  gra- 
cious unto  thee.  The 
Lord  lift  up  his  counte- 
nance upon  thee,  and 
give  thee  peace, bothnow 
and  evermore.  Amen. 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


299 


PTCiyevs  which  yyiay  _ 
said  with  the  foregoing 
Service,  or  any  part 
thereof  at  the  discre- 
tion of  the  Minister. 


A Prayer  for  a sick  Child. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
and  merciful  Father, 
to  whom  alone  belong 
the  issues  of  life  and 
death ; Look  down  from 
heaven,  we  humbly  be- 
seech thee,  with  the  eyes 
of  mercy,  upon  this  child 
now  lying  upon  the  bed 
of  sickness:  Visit  him. 
O Lord,  with  thy  salva 
tion ; deliver  him  in  thy 
>-ood  appointed  time 
irom  his  bodily  pain, 
and  save  his  soul  foT  _^y 
mercies’  sake : that,  if  it 
shall  be  thy  pleasure  to 
prolong  his  days  here  on 
earth,  he  may  live  to 
thee,  and  be  an  instru- 
ment of  thy  glory,  by 
serving  thee  faithfully, 
and  doing  good  in  his 
generation;  or  else  re- 
ceive him  into  those 
heavenly  habitations, 
where  the  souls  of  those 
who  sleep  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  enjoy  per^tual 
rest  and  felicity.  Grant 
this.  O Lord,  for  thy 


same  thy  Son  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the^oly  Ghost  ever, 
one  God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 


A Prayer  for  a sick  Per- 
son,when  there  appear - 
eth  hut  small  hope  of 
recovery. 

0 FATHER  of  mercies, 
and  God  of  all  com- 
fort, our  only  help  in 
time  of  need ; W e fly  un- 
to thee  for  succour  in 
behalf  of  this  thy  ser- 
vant, here  lying  under 
thy  hand  in  great  weak- 
ness of  body.  Look 
graciously  upon  him,  O 
Lord ; and  the  more  the 
outward  man  decay eth, 
strengthen  him,  we  be- 
seech thee,  so  much  the 
more  continually  with 
thy  grace  and  Holy  Spir- 
it in  the  inner  man. 
Give  him  unfeigned  re- 
pentance for  all  the  er- 
rors of  his  life  past,  and 
stedf ast  faith  in  thy  Son 
Jesus ; that  his  sins  may 
be  done  awayby  thy  mer- 
cy, and  his  pardon  sealed 
in  heaven,  before  he  go 
hence,  and  be  no  more 
seen.  We  know,  O Lord 


O Lord,  tor  tny  seen,  w o vy,  w 
mercies’  sake  in  the  that  there  is  no  word 


300  VISITATION  ( 

impossible  with  thee ; 
and  that,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  even  yet  raise 
him  up,  and  grant  him 
a longer  continuance 
amongst  us ; yet,  foras- 
much as  in  all  appear- 
ance the  time  of  his  dis- 
solution draweth  near, 
so  fit  and  prepare  him, 
we  beseech  thee,  against 
the  hour  of  death,  that 
after  Msdeparture  hence 
in  peace,  and  in  thy  fa- 
vour, his  soul  may  be  re- 
ceived into  thine  ever- 
lastingkingdom;  through 
the  merits  and  media- 
tion of  J esus  Christ  thine 
only  Son,  our  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Amen. 

A Commendatory  Prayer 
for  a sick  Person  at  the 
point  of  departure. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
with  whom  do  live 
the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect,  after  they 
are  delivered  from  their 
earthly  prisons ; We 
humbly  commend  the 
soul  of  this  thy  servant, 
our  dear  brother,  into 
thy  hands,  as  into  the 
hands  of  a faithful  Cre- 
ator, and  most  merciful 
Saviour;  most  humbly 
beseeching  thee,  that  it 


)F  THE  SICK, 
may  be  precious  in  thy 
sight.  Wash  it,  we  pray 
thee,  in  the  blood  of 
that  immaculate  Lamb, 
that  was  slain  to  take 
away  the  sins  of  the 
world;  that  whatsoever 
defilements  it  may  have 
contracted  in  the  midst 
of  this  miserable  and 
naughty  world,  through 
the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  or 
the  wiles  of  Satan,  be- 
ing purged  and  done 
away,  it  may  be  present- 
ed pure  and  with- 
out spot  before  thee; 
through  the  merits  of 
Jesus  Christ  thine  only 
Son  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  Persons 
troubled  in  mind  or  in 
conscience. 

0 BLESSED  Lord,  the 
Father  of  mercies, 
and  the  God  of  all  com- 
fort; We  beseech  thee, 
look  down  in  pity  and 
compassion  upon  this 
thy  afflicted  servant. 
Thou  writest  bitter 
things  against  him,  and 
makest  him  to  possess 
his  former  iniquities ; 
thy  wrath  lieth  hard 
upon  him,  and  his  soul 
is  full  of  trouble.  But, 
O merciful  God,  who 


VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK, 
hast  written  thy  holy 
Word  for  our  learning, 
that  we,  through  pa- 
tience and  comfort  of 
thy  holy  Scriptures, 
might  haye  hope ; give 
him  a right  understand- 
ing of  himself^  and  of 
thy  threats  and  pro- 
mises ; that  he  may  nei- 
ther cast  away  his  con- 
fidence in  thee,  nor  place 
it  any  where  but  in  thee. 

Give  him  ^ strength 
against  all  his  tempta- 
tions, and  heal  all  his 
distempers.  Break  not 
the  bruised  reed,  nor 
quench  the  smoking  flax. 

Shut  not  up  thy  tender 
mercies  in  displeasure; 
but  make  him  to  hear  of 
joy  and  gladness,  that 
the  bones  which  thou 
hast  broken  may  rej  oice. 

Deliver  him  from  fear  of 
the  enemy,  and  lift  up  the 
light  of  thy  countenance 
upon  him,  and  give  him 
peace,throughthemerits 
and  mediation  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


301 

whose  mercies  cannot 
be  numbered ; Make  us, 
we  beseech  thee,  deeply 
sensible  of  the  shortness 
and  uncertainty  of  hu- 
man life;  and  let  thy 
Holy  Spirit  lead  us 
through  this  vale  of  mis- 
ery, in  holiness  and 
righteousness,  all  the 
days  of  our  lives  : that, 
when  we  shall  have  serv- 
edthee  in  our  generation, 
we  may  be  gathered  un- 
to our  fathers,  having 
the  testimony  of  a good 
conscience ; in  the  com- 
munion of  the  catholic 
Church;  in  the  confi- 
dence of  a certain  faith; 
in  the  comfort  of  a rea- 
sonable, religious,  and 
holy  hope;  in  favour 
with  thee  our  God,  and 
in  perfect  charity  with 
the  world.  All  which 
we  ask  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


A Prayer  zvhich  may  he 
said  by  the  Minister  in 
behalf  of  all  present  at 
the  Visitation. 

GOD,  whose  days 
are  without  end,  and 


0 


A Prayer  which  may  be 
said  in  case  of  sudden 
surprise  and  immedi- 
ate danger. 

0MOST  gracious  Fa- 
ther, we  fly  unto  thee 
for  mercy  in  behalf  of 
this  thy  servant,  here 
lying  under  the  sudden 
visitation  of  thine  hand. 


302  VISITATION  ( 

If  it  be  tby  will,  pre- 
serve his  life,  that  there 
may  be  place  for  repen- 
tance ; but  if  thon  hast 
otherwise  appointed,  let 
thy  mercy  supply  to  hiin 
the  want  of  the  usual 
opportunity  for  the 
trimming  of  his  lamp. 
Stir  up  in  him  such  sor- 
row for  sin,  and  such 
fervent  love  to  thee,  as 
may  in  a short  time  do 
the  work  of  many  days : 
that  among  the  praises 
which  thy  saints  and 
holy  angels  shall  sing  to 
the  honour  of  thy  mercy 
through  eternal  ages,  it 
may  be  to  thy  unspeak- 
able glory,  that  thou 
hast  redeemed  the  soul 
of  this  thy  servant  from 
eternal  death,  and  made 
him  partaker  of  the 
everlasting  life,  which 
is  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  A^nen. 

A Thanksgiving  for  the 
beginning  of  a Recov- 
ery. 

Great  and  mighty 
God,  who  bringest 
down  to  the  grave,  and 
bringest  up  again;  We 


)F  THE  SICK, 
bless  thy  wonderful 
goodness,  for  having 
turned  our  heaviness 
into  joy  and  our  mourn- 
ing into  gladness,  by  re- 
storing this  Qur  brother 
to  some  degree  of  his  for- 
mer health.  Blessed  be 
thy  N ame  that  thou  didst 
not  forsake  him  in  his 
sickness ; but  didst  visit 
him  with  comforts  from 
above;  didst  support /iim 
in  patience  and  submis- 
sion to  thy  will ; and  at 
last  didst  send  him  sea- 
sonable relief.  Perfect, 
we  beseech  thee,  this  thy 
mercy  towards  Mm;  and 
prosper  the  means  which 
shall  be  made  use  of  for 
his  cure : that,  being  re- 
stored to  health  of  body, 
vigour  of  mind,  and 
cheerfulness  of  spirit,  he 
maybe  able  to  goto  thine 
house,  to  offer  thee  an 
oblation  with  great  glad- 
ness, and  toblessthyholy 
Namef  or  all  thy  goodness 
towards  him ; through 
J esus  Christ  our  Saviour, 
to  whom,  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all 
honour  and  glory,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 


\ 

K 

i 


THE 


COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK. 


ir  Forasmucn  as  all  mortal  men  are  subject  to  many 
perils,  diseases,  and  sicknesses,  and  ever 

they  shall  depart  out  of  this  life;  therefore,  to  the  ^ 

mav  be  always  in  readiness  to  die,  whensoever  it  shall  please 
Almighty  God  to  call  them,  the  Ministers  shall  diligently  fr^ 
time  to  time  (but  especially  in  the  time  of  pestilence,  or  other 
infectious  sickness ) exhort  their  parishioners  to  the  often  receiv- 
ing of  the  Holy  Communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  when  it  shall  be  publicly  administered  m the  Church; 
that  so  doing,  they  may,  in  case  of  sudden  visitati^,  have 
the  less  cause  to  be  disquieted  for  lack  of  the  same.  But  if  the 
sick  person  be  not  able  to  come  to  the  Church,  and  yet  is  desirous 
to  receive  the  Communion  in  his  house;  then  he  ^ 

timely  notice  to  the  Minister,  signifying  also  J 

to  communicate  with  him,  ( which  shallbe  tw^atthe 
all  things  necessary  being  prepared,  the 

celebrate  the  Holy  Communion,  beginning  with  the  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel,  here  following. 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliv- 
j\.  ing  God,  Maker  of 
mankind,  wlio  dost  cor- 
rect those  whom  thou 
dost  love,  and  chastise 
every  one  whom  thou 
dost  receive;  We  be- 
seech thee  to  have  mer- 
cy upon  this  thy  servant 
visited  with  thine  hand, 
and  to  grant  that  he  may 
take  his  sickness  pa- 
tiently, and  recover  his 
bodily  health,  if  it  be  thy 
gracious  will ; and  that. 


whensoever  Hs  soul  shall 
depart  from  the  body,  it 
may  be  without  spot 
presented  unto  thee ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  xii.  5. 

My  son,  despise  not 
thou  the  chastening 
of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
when  thou  art  rebuked 
of  him:  for  whom  the 
Lord  loveth  he  chasten- 
eth,  and  scourgeth  ever>" 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 


Ill 


304  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK, 

believeth  on  him  that 
sent  me,  hath  everlast- 
ing life,  and  shall  not 
come  into  condemna- 
tion ; bnt  is  passed  from 
death  unto  life. 


The  Gospel. 
St.  John  V.  24. 


VERILY,  verily,  I say 
unto  you.  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and 


fr  After  which  the  Minister  shall  proceed  according  to  the  form 
before  prescribed  for  the  Holy  Communion,  beginning  at  these 
words,  Ye  who  do  truly,  etc. 

IT  At  the  time  of  the  distr^ution  of  the  holy  Sacrament,  the  Min- 
ister shall  first  receive  the  Communion  himself,  and  after  min- 
ister unto  those  who  are  appointed  to  communicate  with  the 
sick,  and  last  of  all  to  the  sick  person. 

IT  In  the  times  of  contagious  sickness  or  disease,  or  when  extreme 
weakness  renders  it  expedient,  the  following  form  shall  suffice: 
The  Confession  and  the  Absolution;  Lift  up  your  hearts,  etc., 
through  the  Sauctus;  The  Prayer  of  Consecration,  ending 
with  these  words,  partakers  of  his  most  blessed  Body  and 
Blood;  The  Communion ; The  Lord's  Prayer ; The  Blessing. 

IT  But  if  a man,  either  by  reason  of  extremity  of  sickness,  or  for 
want  of  warning  in  due  time  to  the  Minister,  or  for  l<wk  of 
company  to  receive  with  him,  or  by  any  other  just  impediment, 
do  not  receive  the  Sacrament  of  Christ's  Body  and  Blood,  the 
Minister  shall  instruct  him,  that  if  he  do  truly  repent  him  of 
his  sins,  and  stedfastly  believe  that  Jesus  CTwist  hath  suffer^ 
death  upon  the  Cross  for  him,  and  shed  his  Blood  for  his  re- 
demption, earnestly  remembering  the  benefits  he  hath  thereby, 
and  giving  him  hearty  thanks  therefor,  he  doth  eat  and  drink 
the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ  profitably  to  his 
soul's  health,  although  he  do  not  receive  the  Sacrament  with 
his  mouth. 

IT  When  the  sick personis  visited,  and  receiveth  the  Holy  Conymu- 
nion  all  at  one  time,  then  the  Minister,  for  more  expedition, 
shall  cut  off  the  form  of  the  Visitation  at  the  Psalm,  and  go 
straight  to  the  Communion. 

TT  In  the  times  of  contagious  sickness  or  disease,  when  none  of  the 
Parish  or  neighbours  can  be  gotten  to  communicate  with  the 
sick  in  their  houses,  for  fear  of  the  infection,  upon  special  request 
of  the  diseased,  the  Minister  alone  may  communicate  with  him, 

IT  This  Office  may  be  used  with  aged  and  bed-ridden  persons,  or 
such  as  are  not  able  to  attend  the  public  Ministration  in  Church, 
substituting  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  for  the  Day,  for 
those  appointed  above. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 


IT  Here  is  to  he  noted,  that  the  Office  ensuing  is  not  to  he  usedfw 
any  unhaptized  adults,  any  who  die  excommumcate,  or  who 
have  laid  violent  hands  upon  themselves. 
ir  The  Minister,  meeting  the  Corpse  at  the  entrance  of  the  Church- 
yard, and  going  before  it,  either  into  the  Church  or  towards  the 
Grave,  shall  say  or  sing. 


I AM  the  resurrection 
and  the  life,  saith  the 
Lord:  he  that  helieveth 
in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 
and  whosoever  liveth 
and  helieveth  in  me, 
shall  never  die.  St.  J ohn 
xi.  25,  26. 

T KNOW  that  my  re- 
-1.  deemer  liveth,  and 
that  he  shaU  stand  at 
the  latter  day  upon  the 
earth : and  though  after 
my  skin  worms  destroy 
this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh 
shall  I see  God : whom  I 
shall  see  for  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold, 
and  not  another.  Job 
xix.  25,  26,  27. 

E brought  nothing 
into  this  world,  anc 


W 


it  is  certain  we  can  carry 
nothing  out.  The  Lord 
gave,  and  the  Lord  hath 
taken  away ; blessed  he 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 
1 Tim.  vi.  7.  J oh  i.  21. 

IT  After  they  are  come  into  the 
Church,  shall  he  said  or  sung 
one  or  both  of  the  following 
Selections,  taken  from  the 
ZQth  and  QQth  Psalms. 

IORD,  let  me  know 
1 mine  end,  and  the 
number  of  my  days : that 
I may  he  certifled  how 
long  I have  to  live. 

Behold,  thouhastmade 
my  days  as  itwere  a span 
long  : and  mine  age  is 
even  as  nothing  in  re- 
spect of  thee;  and  ver- 
Hy  every  man  living  is 
altogether  vanity. 

For  man  walketh  in  a 


306  BURIAL  OF 

vain  shadow,  and  dis- 
qnieteth  himself  in  vain : 
he  heapeth  up  riches, 
and  cannot  tell  who  shall 
gather  them. 

And  now,  Lord,  what  is 
my  hope  : truly  my  hope 
is  even  in  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  all 
mine  offences : andmake 
me  not  a rebuke  unto 
the  foolish. 

When  thou  with  re- 
bukes dost  chasten  man 
for  sin,  thou  makest 
his  beauty  to  consume 
away,  like  as  it  were  a 
moth  fretting  a gar- 
ment : every  man  there- 
fore is  but  vanity. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O 
Lord,  and  with  thine 
ears  consider  my  call- 
ing : hold  not  thy  peace 
at  my  tears ; 

For  I am  a stranger 
with  thee,  and  a so- 
journer : as  all  my  fa- 
thers were. 

O spare  me  a little, 
that  I may  recover  my 
strength  : before  I go 
hence,  and  be  no  more 
seen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Fa- 
ther, and  to  the  Son: 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  begin- 


THB  DEAD. 

uing,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be  : world  without 
end.  Amen. 

Lord,  thou  hast  been 
i our  refuge  : from  one 
generation  to  another. 

Before  the  mountains 
were  brought  forth,  or 
ever  the  earth  and  the 
world  were  made  : thou 
art  Godf r om  everlasting, 
and  world  without  end. 

Thou  turnest  man  to 
destruction  : again  thou 
sayest,  Come  again,  ye 
children  of  men. 

For  a thousand  years 
in  thy  sight  are  but  as 
yesterday  : seeing  that  is 
past  as  a watch  in  the 
night. 

As  soonasthouscatter- 
est  them  theyare  even  as 
a sleep  : and  fade  away 
suddenly  like  the  grass. 

In  the  morning  it  is 
green,  and  groweth  up  : 
but  in  the  evening  it  is 
cut  down,  dried  up,  and 
withered. 

For  we  consume  away 
in  thy  displeasure  : and 
are  afraid  at  thy  wrath- 
ful indignation. 

Thou  hast  set  our  mis- 
deeds before  thee  : and 
our  secret  sins  in  the 
1 light  of  thy  countenance. 


BURIAL  OF 

For  when  thou  art  an- 
gry all  our  days  are  gone : 
we  bring  our  years  to  an 
end,  as  it  were  a tale  that 
is  told. 

The  days  of  our  age  are 
threescore  years  and  ten; 
and  though  men  be  so 
strong  that  they  come  to 
fourscore  years  : yet  is 
their  strength  then  but 
labour  and  sorrow;  so 
soonpassethit  away,  and 
we  are  gone. 

O teach  us  to  number 
our  days  : that  we  may 
apply  our  hearts  unto 
wisdom. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father, 
and  to  the  Son : and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be  : world  without 
end.  Amen. 

TT  Then  shall  follow  the  Lesson, 
taken  out  of  the  fifteenth 
' Chapter  of  the  first  Epistle 
of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corin- 
thians. 

1 Cor.  XV.  20. 

OW  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and 
become  the  firstfruits  of 
them  that  slept.  For 
since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  al- 
so the  resurrection  of 


THE  DEAD.  307 

the  dead.  For  as  in 
Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive.  But  every  man 
in  his  own  order : Christ 
the  firstfruits ; after- 
ward they  that  are 
Christ’s  at  his  coming. 
Then  cometh  the  end, 
when  he  shall  have  de- 
livered up  the  kingdom 
to  God,  even  the  Father ; 
when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule  and  all  au- 
thority and  power.  For 
he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under 
his  feet.  The  last  en- 
emy that  shall  be  de- 
stroyed is  death.  For 
he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But 
when  he  saith  all  things 
are  put  under  him,  it  is 
manifest  that  he  is  ex- 
cepted, which  did  put  all 
things  under  him.  And 
when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then 
shall  the  Son  also  him- 
self be  subject  unto  him 
that  put  all  things  un- 
der him,  that  God  may 
be  all  in  all.  Else  what 
shall  they  do  which  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if 
the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ? 
why  are  they  then  bap- 
tized for  the  dead  ? and 


308  BURIAL  OF 

why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour  ? I pro- 
test by  your  rejoicing 
which  I have  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord,  I die 
daily.  If  after  the  man- 
ner of  men  I have  fought 
with  beasts  at  Ephesus, 
what  advantageth  it  me, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  ? let 
us  eat  and  drink ; for  to 
morrow  we  die.  Be  not 
deceived:  evil  communi- 
cations corrupt  good 
manners.  Awake  to 
righteousness,  and  sin 
not;  for  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God: 
I speak  this  to  your 
shame.  But  some  man 
will  say.  How  are  the 
dead  raised  up  ? and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 
Thou  fool,  that  which 
thou  sowest  is  not  quick- 
ened, except  it  die : and 
that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that 
body  that  shall  be,  but 
bare  grain, it  may  chance 
of  wheat,  or  of  some  oth- 
er grain:  but  God  giveth 
it  a body  as  it  hath  pleas- 
ed him,  and  to  every  seed 
his  own  body.  All  flesh 
is  not  the  same  flesh 
but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another 
flesh  of  beasts,  another 


THE  DEAD. 

of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds.  There  are  also 
celestial  bodies,  and  bod- 
ies terrestrial:  but  the 
glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glory  of  the 
terrestrial  is  another. 
There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory 
of  the  moon,  and  another 
glory  of  the  stars:  for 
one  star  differeth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 
So  also  is  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead.  It  is 
sown  in  corruption ; it  is 
raised  in  incorruption: 
it  is  sown  in  dishonour ; 
it  is  raised  in  glory:  it 
is  sown  in  weakness  ; it 
is  raised  in  power:  it  is 
sown  a natural  body; 
it  is  raised  a spiritual 
body.  There  is  a natu- 
ral body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body.  And  so 
it  is  written.  The  first 
man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul;  the  last  Ad- 
am was  made  a quick- 
ening spirit.  Howbeit 
that  was  not  first  which 
is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural;  and 
afterward  that  which  is 
spiritual.  The  first  man 
is  of  the  earth,  earthy: 
the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven.  As 


BURIAL  OF 
is  the  earthy,  such  are 
theyalso  that  are  earthy: 
and  as  is  the  heaven- 
ly, such  are  they  also 
that  are  heavenly.  And 
as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy, 
we  shall  also  bear  the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 
Now  this  I say, brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  can- 
not inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God ; neither  doth 
corruption  inherit  in- 
corruption. Behold,  I 
shew  you  a mystery ; W e 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed, 
in  a moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at 
the  last  trump  : for  the 
trumpet  shall  sound,  and 
the  dead  shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed.  For 
this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption, 

. and  this  mortal  must 
put  on  immortality.  So 
when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  in  cor- 
ruption, and  this  mor- 
tal shall  have  put  on 
immortality,  then  shall 
be  brought  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written. 
Death  is  swallowed  up 
in  victory.  O death, 
where  is  thy  sting?  O 


grave,  where  is  thy  vic- 
tory? The  sting  of  death 
is  sin ; and  the  strength 
of  sin  is  the  law.  But 
thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ.  Therefore, 
my  beloved  brethren,  be 
ye  stedfast,  unmoveable, 
always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  foras- 
much as  ye  know  that 
your  labour  is  not  in 
vain  in  the  Lord. 

•W  Here  may  he  sung  a Hrjmn 
or  an  Anthem;  and,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Minister, 
the  Crked,  and  such  fitting 
Prayers  as  are  elsewhere 
provided  in  this  Book,  may 
he  added. 

IT  When  they  come  to  the  Grave, 
while  the  Corpse  is  made 
ready  to  he  laid  into  the 
earth,  shall  he  sung  or  said, 

Man,  that  is  born  of 
a woman,  hath  but 
a short  time  to  live,  and 
is  full  of  misery.  He 
cometh  up,  and  is  cut 
down,  like  a flower;  he 
fleeth  as  it  were  a sha- 
dow, and  never  contin- 
ueth  in  one  stay. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we 
are  in  death;  of  whom 
may  we  seek  for  suc- 
cour,but  of  thee,0  Lord. 


310  BURIAL  OF 

who  for  our  sins  art 
justly  displeased  ? 

Yet,  O Lord  God  most 
holy,  O Lord  most 
mighty,  O holy  and  most 
merciful  Saviour,  deliv- 
er us  not  into  the  hitter 
pains  of  eternal  death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord, 
the  secrets  of  our  hearts; 
shut  not  thy  merciful 
ears  to  our  prayer ; hut 
spare  us.  Lord  most  ho- 
ly, O God  most  mighty, 
O holy  and  merciful 
Saviour,  thou  most  wor- 
thy Judge  eternal,  suf- 
fer us  not,  at  our  last 
hour,  for  any  pains 
of  death,  to  fall  from 
thee. 


THE  DEAD. 


to  come,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  at 
whose  second  coming 
in  glorious  majesty  to 
judge  the  world,  theearth 
and  the  sea  shall  give  up 
their  dead ; and  the  cor- 
ruptible bodies  of  those 
who  sleep  in  him  shall 
he  changed,  and  made 
like  unto  his  own  glori- 
ous body;  according  to 
the  mighty  working 
whereby  he  is  able  to 
subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 


IT  Then,  while  the  earth  shall 
he  cast  upon  the  Body  hy 
some  standing  hy,  the  Minis- 
ter shall  say. 


Forasmuch  as  it 

hath  pleased  Al- 
mighty God,  in  his  wise 
providence,  to  take  out 
of  this  world  the  soul  of 
our  deceased  brother,  we 
therefore  commit  his 
body  to  the  ground ; 
earth  to  earth,  ashes  to 
ashes,  dust  to  dust ; look- 
ing for  the  general  Re- 
surrection in  the  lastday, 
and  the  life  of  the  world 


IT  Then  shall  he  said  or  sung, 

IHE ARD  a voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto 
me.  Write,  From  hence- 
forth blessed  are  the 
dead  who  die  in  the 
Lord:  even  so  saith  the 
Spirit;  for  they  rest 
from  their  labours.  Itev. 
xiv.  13. 


0 


IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say. 

Lord,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 


UR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed 


BURIAL  OF 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Grive  us  this  day 
ourdaily bread.  Andfor- 
give  us  our  trespasses, 
As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion; But  deliver  us  from 
evil.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say 
one  or  loth  of  the  following 
Prayers,  at  his  discretion. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  with 
whom  do  live  the 
spirits  of  those  who  de- 
part hence  in  the  Lord, 
and  with  whom  the  souls 
of  the  faithful,  after  they 
are  delivered  from  the 
burden  of  the  flesh,  are 
in  joy  and  felicity;  We 
give  thee  hearty  thanks 
for  the  good  examples  of 
all  those  thy  servants, 
who,  having  flnished 
‘ their  course  in  faith,  do 
now  rest  from  their  la- 
bours. And  we  beseech 
thee,  that  we,  with  all 
those  who  are  departed 
in  the  true  faith  of  thy 
holyName, may  have  our 
perfect  consummation 
and  bliss,  both  in  body 
and  soul,  in  thy  eternal 
and  everlasting  glory; 


THE  DEAD.  311 

through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

0 MERCIFUL  God, 
the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  the  Resurrection  and 
the  Life ; in  whom  who- 
soever believeth,  shall 
live,  though  he  die ; and 
whosoever  liveth,  and 
believeth  in  him,  shall 
not  die  eternally;  who 
also  hath  taught  us,  by 
his  holv  Apostle  Saint 
Paul,  not  to  be  sorry,  as 
men  without  hope,  for 
those  who  sleep  in  him ; 
Wehumblybeseechthee, 
O Father,  to  raise  us  from 
the  death  of  sin  unto  the 
life  of  righteousness; 
that,  when  we  shall  de- 
part this  life,  we  may 
rest  in  bim ; and  that,  at 
the  general  Resurrec- 
tion in  the  last  day,  we 
may  be  found  accept- 
able in  thy  sight;  and 
receive  that  blessing, 
wMch  thy  well-belov- 
ed Son  shaU  then  pro- 
nounce to  all  who  love 
and  fear  thee,  saying. 
Come,  ye  blessed  chil- 
dren of  my  Father,  re- 
ceive the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 


312  BTJRIALi  OF 

Grant  this,  we  beseech 
thee,  O merciful  Father, 
through  Jesus  Christ, 
our  Mediator  and  Re- 
deemer. Amen. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
love  of  God,  and  the 
fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  us  all  ev- 
ermore. Amen. 

Additional  Prayers. 

Most  merciful  Fa- 
ther, who  hast  been 
pleased  to  take  unto  thy- 
self the  soul  of  this_  thy 
servant  [or  this  child] ; 
Grant  to  us  who  are  still 
in  our  pilgrimage,  and 
who  walk  as  yet  by  faith, 
that  having  served  thee 
with  constancyon  earth, 
we  may  be  joined  here- 
after with  thy  blessed 
saints  in  glory  everlast- 
ing; through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

0LORD  Jesus  Christ, 
who  by  thy  death 
didst  take  away  the  sting 
of  death ; Grant  unto  us 
thy  servants  so  to  fol- 
low in  faith  where  thou 
hast  led  the  way,  that 
we  may  at  len^h  fall 


THE  DEAD. 

asleep  peacefully  in  thee, 
and  awake  up  after 
thy  likeness;  through 
thy  mercy,  who  livest 
with  the  Father  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  one 
God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  and  ever- 
living  God,  we  yield 
unto  thee  most  high 
praiseandheartythanks, 
for  the  wonderful  grace 
and  virtue  declared  in 
all  thy  saints,  who  have 
been  the  choice  vessels 
of  thy  grace,  and  the 
lights  of  the  world  in 
their  several  genera- 
tions ; most  humbly  be- 
seeching thee  to  give  us 
grace  so  to  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  their  stedfast- 
ness  in  thy  faith,  and 
obedience  to  thy  holy 
commandments,  that  at 
the  day  of  the  general 
Resurrection,  we,  with 
all  those  who  are  of  the 
mysticalbodyof  thy  Son, 
may  be  set  on  his  right 
hand,  and  hear  that  his 
most  joyful  voice:  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 
Grant  this,  O Father,  for 


BURIAL  OF 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our 
only  Mediator  and  Ad- 
vocate. Amen. 

TT  Inasmuch  as  it  may  some- 
times he  expedient  to  say  un- 
der shelter  of  the  Church  the 
whole  or  a part  of  the  service 
appointed  to  he  said  at  the 
Grave,  the  same  is  hereby  al- 
lowed foi^eighty  cause. 

A t the  Burial  of  the  Dead 
at  Sea. 

IT  The  same  office  may  he  used  ; 
hut  in  the  Sentence  of  Com- 
mittal, the  Minister  shall  say. 

We  therefore  commit 
his  body  to  the  deep, 


THE  DEAD.  313 

looking  for  the  general 
Resurrection  in  the  last 
day,  and  the  life  of  the 
world  to  come,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
at  whose  second  coming 
in  glorious  majesty  to 
judge  the  world,  the  sea 
shall  give  up  her  dead; 
and  t&  corruptible  bod- 
ies of  those  who  sleep 
in  him  shall  be  changed, 
and  made  like  unto  his 
glorious  body;  according 
to  the  mighty  working 
whereby  he  is  able  to 
subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 


12 


THE  THANKSGIVING  OF  WOMEN 
AFTER  child-birth; 

COMMONLY  GALLED, 

THE  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN. 

IT  This  Service,  or  the  concluding  prayer  alone,  as  it  stands  among 
the  Occasional  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings,  may  le  used  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Minister. 

IT  The  Woman,  at  the  usual  time  after  her  delivery,  shall  come 
into  the  Church  decently  apparelled,  and  there  shall  kneel  down 
in  some  convenient  place,  as  hath  teen  accustomed,  or  as  the 
Ordinary  shall  direct;  and  then  the  Minister  shall  say  unto 
her. 


Forasmuch  as  it 

hath  pleased  Al- 
mighty God,  of  his  good- 
ness, to  give  you  safe  de- 
liverance, and  to  pre- 
serve you  in  the  ^reat 
danger  of  Child-birth ; 
you  shall  therefore  give 
hearty  thanks  unto  God, 
and  say, 

TT  Then  shall  he  said  hy  both  of 
them  the  following  Hymn, 
the  woman  still  kneeling. 

Dilexi,  quoniam. 

I AM  well  pleased  : that 
the  Lord  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  prayer ; 

That  he  hath  inclined 
his  ear  unto  me  : there- 


fore will  I call  upon  him 
as  long  as  I live. 

I found  trouble  and 
heaviness,  and  I called 
upon  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  : O Lord,  I be- 
seech thee,  deliver  my 
soul. 

Gracious  is  the  Lord, 
and  righteous  : yea,  our 
God  is  merciful. 

What  reward  shall  I 
give  unto  the  Lord  : for 
all  the  benefits  that  he 
hath  done  unto  me  ? 

I will  receive  the  cup 
of  salvation  : and  call 
upon  the  Name  of  the 
Lord. 

I will  pay  my  vows  now 


CHIJRCHING 
in  the  presence  of  all  his 
people  : in  the  courts  of 
the  Lord’s  house,  even 
in  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Jerusalem.  Praise  the 
Lord. 

Glory  he  to  the  Father, 
and  to  the  Son  : and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  be- 
ginning, is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be  : world  without 
end.  Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister  say 
the  Lord’s  Prayer,  with  what 
followeth:  hut  the  Lord's 
Prayer  may  he  omitted,  if 
this  he  used  with  the  Morn- 
ing or  Evening  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses. 
As  we  forgive  those  who 
, trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion; But  deliver  us  from 
evil.  Amen. 

Minister.  O Lord,  save 
this  woman  thy  servant ; 

IT  The  Woman,  that  cometh  to  g 
tomed  offerings,  which  shall  ht 
Chur cTt-war dens  to  the  relief  q 
and  if  there  he  a Communion, 
the  Holy  Communion. 


OF  WOMEN.  315 

Answer.  Whoputteth 
her  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Be  thou  to 
her  a strong  tower ; 

Answer.  From  the  face 
of  her  enemy. 

Minister.  Lord,  hear 
our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our 
cry  come  unto  thee. 
Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God, 
we  give  thee  humble 
thanks  for  that  thou  hast 
been  graciously  pleased 
to  preserve,  through  the 
great  pain  and  peril  of 
child-birth,  this  woman, 
thy  servant,whodesireth 
now  to  offer  her  praises 
and  thanksgivings  unto 
thee.  Grant, we  beseech 
thee,  most  merciful  Fa- 
ther, that  she,  through 
thy  help, may  both  faith- 
fully live  and  walk  ac- 
cording to  thy  will  in 
this  life  present,  and  al- 
so may  be  partaker  of 
everlasting  glory  in  the 
life  to  come;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Ive  her  Thanhs,  must  offer  accus- 
applied  hy  the  Minister  and  the 
f distressed  women  in  child-hed  ; 
it  is  convenient  that  she  receive 


FORMS  OF 


PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 


^ The  Morning  and  Evening  Service  to  be  used  daily  at  Sea,  shall  be  the 
same  which  is  appointed  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

gracious  favour,  and  farther 
us  with  thy  continual  help; 
that  in  all  our  works  be^n, 
continued,  and  ended  in  thee, 
e may  glorify  thy  holy  N ame, 
„-id  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  ob- 
tain everlasting  life ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


OETEENAL  Lord  God, who 
alone  spreadest  out  the 
heavens,  and  rulest  the  raging 
of  the  sea ; who  hast  compass- 
ed the  waters  with  bounds, 
until  day  and  night  come  to 
an  end ; Be  pleased  to  receive 
into  thy  almighty  and  most 
gracious  protection,  the  per- 
sons of  us  thy  servants,  and 
the  Fleet  [or  Ship]  in  which 
we  serve.  Preserve  us  from 
the  dangers  of  the  sea,  and 
from  the  violence  of  the  ene- 
my; that  we  may  be  a safe- 
guard unto  the  United  States 
of  America,  and  a security  for 
such  as  pass  on  the  seas  upon 
their  lawful  occasions;  that 
the  inhabitants  of  our  land 
may  in  peace  and  quietness 
serve  thee  our  God ; and  that 
we  may  return  in  safety  to 
enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  land, 
with  the  fruits  of  our  labour; 
and,  with  a thankful  remem- 
brance of  thy  mercies,to  praise 
and  glorify  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


DIEECT  us,  O Lord,  in  all 
our  doings,  with  thy  most 


Prayers  to  he  used  in  all  Ships 
in  Storms  at  Sea. 

0MOST  powerful  and  glo- 
rious Lord  God,  at  whose 
command  the  winds  blow,  and 
hft  up  the  waves  of  the  sea, 
and  who  stillest  the  rage  there- 
of; We,  thy  creatures,  but 
miserable  sinners,  do  in  this 
our  great  distress  cry  unto 
thee  for  help : Save,  Lord,  or 
else  we  perish.  We  confess, 
when  we  have  been  safe,  and 
seen  all  things  quiet  about  us, 
we  have  forgotten  thee  our 
God,  and  refused  to  hearken 
to  the  still  voice  of  thy  word, 
and  to  obey  thy  command- 
ments : but  now  we  see  how 
terrible  thou  art  in  all  thy 
works  of  wonder,  the  great 
God  to  be  feared  above  all: 
and  therefore  we  adore  thy 
Divine  Majesty,  acknowledg- 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  •] 

ing  thy  power,  and  imploring 
thy  goodness.  Help,  Lord,  and 
save  us  for  thy  mercy’s  sake 
in  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

^ Or  this. 

0MOST  glorious  and  gra- 
cious Lord  God,  who  dwell- 
est  in  heaven, but  beholdest  all 
things  below ; Look  down,  we 
beseech  thee,  and  hear  us, 
calling  out  of  the  depth  of 
misery,  and  out  of  the  jaws  of 
this  death,  which  is  now  ready 
to  swallow  us  up : Save,  Lord, 
or  else  we  perish.  The  living 
the  living  shall  praise  thee.  O 
send  thy  word  of  command  to 
rebuke  the  raging  winds  and 
the  roaring  sea ; that  we,  be- 
ing dehvered  from  this  dis- 
tress, may  live  to  serve  thee, 
and  to  glorify  thy  Name  all 
the  days  of  our  life.  Hear, 
Lord,  and  save  us,  for  the  in- 
finite merits  of  our  blessed  Sa- 
viour, thy  Son,  our  Lord  J e- 
sus  Christ.  Amen. 

Short  Prayers  in  respect  of  a 
Storm. 

THOTJ,  O Lord,  who  stillest 
the  raging  of  the  sea,  hear, 
hear  us,  and  save  us,  that  we 
perish  not. 

O blessed  Saviour,  who  didst 
save  thy  disciples  ready  to 
perish  in  a storm,  hear  us,  and 
save  us,  we  beseech  thee. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
O Lord,  hear  us. 

O Christ,  hear  us. 

God  the  Father,  God  the 
Son,  God  the  Holy  Ghost, have 


’O  BE  USED  AT  SEA.  317 
mercy  upon  us,  save  us  now 
and  evermore.  Amen. 

T[  When  there  shall  he  imminent  dan- 
ger, as  many  as  can  be  spared  from 
necessary  service  in  the  Ship  shall 
he  called  together,  and  make  an 
humble  Confession  of  their  sin  to 
God  ; in  which  every  one  ought  se- 
riously to  reflect  upon  those  par- 
ticular sins  of  which  his  conscience 
shall  accuse  him;  saying  as  fol- 
low eth. 

The  Confession. 
ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of 
]\  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
Maker  of  all  things.  Judge  of 
all  men;  We  acknowledge 
and  bewail  our  manifold  sins 
and  wickedness.  Which  we^ 
from  time  to  time,  most 
grievously  have  committed. 
By  thought,  word,  and  deed. 
Against  thy  Divine  Majesty, 
Provoking  most  justly  thy 
wrath  and  indignation  against 
us.  We  do  earnestly  repent, 
And  are  heartily  sorry  for 
these  our  misdoings ; The  re- 
membrance of  them  is  griev- 
ous unto  us;  The  burden  of 
them  is  intolerable.  Have 
mercy  upon  us.  Have  mercy 
upon  us,  most  merciful  Fa- 
ther; For  thy  Son  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake.  Forgive 
us  all  that  is  past ; And  grant 
that  we  may  ever  hereafter 
Serve  and  please  thee  In  new- 
ness of  fife.  To  the  honour  and 
glory  of  thy  Name;  Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Priest,  if  there  be 

any  in  the  Ship,  say, 
ALMIGHTY  God,  our  hear 
A venly  Father,  who  of  his 

greatmercy  hath  promised  for- 
giveness of  sins  to  all  those 


318  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 


who  with  hearty  repentance 
and  true  faith  turn  unto  him ; 
Have  mercy  upon  you;  par- 
don and  deliver  you  from 
all  5'^our  sins;  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  good- 
ness ; and  bring  you  to  ever- 
lasting life;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  they  together  say  the 
Lord's  Prayer. 

OTJE  Father,  who  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Hame.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses.  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil  Amen. 

The  Prayer  to  he  said  before 
a Fight  at  sea  against  any 
enemy. 

0MOST  powerful  and  glo- 
rious Lord  God,  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  that  rulest  and  com- 
mandest  all  things ; Thou  sit- 
testinthethronejudgingright, 
and  therefore  we  make  our 
address  to  thy  Divine  Majesty 
in  this  our  necessity,  that  thou 
wouldest  take  the  cause  into 
thine  own  hand,  and  judge 
between  us  and  our  enemies. 
Stir  up  thy  strength,  O Lord, 
and  come  and  help  us;  for 
thou  givest  not  alway  the  bat- 
tle to  the  strong,  but  canst 
save  by  many  or  by  few.  O 
let  not  our  sins  now  cry  against 
us  for  vengeance;  but  hear 
us,  thy  poor  servants,  begging 
mercy  and  imploring  thy  nelp, 
and  that  thou  wouldest  he  a 


defence  unto  us  against  the 
face  of  the  enemy.  Make  it  ap- 
pear that  thou  art  our  Saviour 
and  mighty  Deliverer,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Short  Prayers  for  single  per- 
sons, who  cannot  meet  to  join 
in  Prayer  with  others,  hy 
reason  of  the  Fight,  or  Storm. 

General  Prayers. 

IORD,  be  merciful  to  us  sin- 
J ners,  and  save  us  for  thy 
mercy’s  sake. 

Thou  art  the  great  God, 
who  hast  made  and  rulest  all 
things:  O deliver  us  for  thy 
Name’s  sake. 

Thou  art  the  great  God  to 
he  feared  above  all : O save  us, 
that  we  may  praise  thee. 

Special  Prayers  with  respect  to 
the  Enemy. 

THOTJ,  O Lord,  art  just  and 
powerful:  O defend  our 
cause  against  the  face  of  the 
enemy. 

O God,  thou  art  a strong 
tower  of  defence  to  all  who  fly 
unto  thee : O save  us  from  the 
violence  of  the  enemy. 

O Lord  of  hosts,  fight  for  us, 
that  we  may  glorify  thee. 

O suffer  us  not  to  sink  un- 
der the  weight  of  our  sins,  or 
the  violence  of  the  enemy. 

O Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and 
deliver  us  for  thy  Name’s 
sake. 

Thanksgiving  after  a Storm. 
From  Psalm  66.  Jubilate  Deo. 

OBE  joyful  in  God,  all  ye 
lands  : sing  praises  unto 


FOEMS  OB’  PEAYEB  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA.  319 
and  considered  the  voice  of 

™^iSsed\e  God,  who  hath 
not  cast  out  my  prayer : nor 
turned  his  mercy  irom  me. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and 
to  the  Son  ; and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost;  , . . . 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning, is 
now,  and  ever  shall  be : world 
without  end.  Amen. 

From  Psalm  107. 
Confltemini  Domino. 


the  honour  of  his  Name;  make 

his  praise  to  be  glorious. 

Say  unto  God,  O how  won- 
derful art  thou  in  thy  works : 
through  the  greatness  of  thy 
power  shall  thine  enemies  be 
found  liars  unto  thee 
For  all  the  world  shall  wor- 
ship thee  ; sing  of  thee,  and 
praise  tby  Name.  ^ , 

0 come  hither,  and  behold 
the  works  of  God  : how  won- 
derful he  is  in  his  doing  to- 
ward the  children  of  men. 

He  ruleth  with  his  power 
for  ever;  his  eyes  behold  the 
people  : and  such  as  will  not 
believe  shall  not  be  able  to  ex- 
ait  themselves. 

0 praise  our  God,  ye  people ; 
and  make  the  voice  of  his 
praise  to  be  heard ; 

Who  holdeth  our  soul  in  hfe : 
and  suffereth  not  our  feet  to 

^ fer  thou,  O God, hast  proved 

US  : thou  also  hast  tried  us, 
like  as  silver  is  tried. 

Thou  broughtest  us  into  the 
snare  : and  laidest  trouble  up- 
on our  loins. 

1 will  go  into_  thine  house 
with  burnt-offerings : and  will 
pay  thee  my  vows,  which  I 
promised  with  my  lips,  and 
spake  with  my  mouth,  when 

1 was  in  trouble. 

0 come  hither,  and  heark- 
en, all  ve  that  fear  God  and 
I will  tell  you  what  he  hath 
done  for  my  soul. 

1 called  unto  him  with  my 
mouth  : and  gave  him  praises 
with  my  tongue. 

If  I incline  unto  wickedness 
with  mine  heart  : the  Lord 
will  not  hear  me. 

But  God  hath  heard  me ; 


OTHAT  men  wo.uld  praise 

the  Lord  for  his  goodness; 
and  declare  the  wonders  that 
he  doeth  for  the  children  of 

That  they  would  offer  unto 
him  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiv- 
ing : and  tell  out  his  works 
with  gladness!  ^ ^ 

They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships : and  occupy  their 
business  in  great  waters ; 

These  men  see  the  works  of 
the  Lord  ; and  his  wonders  in 
the  deep.  , , 

For  at  his  word  the  stormy 
wind  ariseth  : which  lifteth 
up  the  waves  thereof. 

They  are  carried  up  to  the 
heaven,and  down  again  to  the 
deep ; their  soul  melteth  away 
because  of  the  troubl^ 

They  reel  to  and  fro,  and 
stagger  like  a drunken  naan : 
and  are  at  their  wit’s 
So  when  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble : he  de- 
hvereth  them  out  of  their  dis 

For  he  maketh  the  storm  to 
cease : so  that  the  waves  there- 
of are  still.  , , , 

Then  are  they  glad,  because 
they  are  at  rest ; and  so  he 


320  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  ' 

bringeth  tbem  unto  the  ha- 
ven where  they  would  be. 

O that  men  would  therefore 
praise  the  Lord  for  his  good- 
ness : and  declare  the  won- 
ders that  he  doeth  for  the 
children  of  men! 

That  they  would  exalt  him 
also  in  the  congregation  of  the 
people : and  praise  him  in  the 
seat  of  the  elders! 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and 
to  the  Son : and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

A Hymn  of  Praise  and  Thanks- 
giving after  a dangerous 
Tempest. 

0COME,  let  us  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gracious  : and  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  great- 
ly to  be  praised;  let  the  re- 
deemed of  the  Lord  say  so : 
whom  he  hath  delivered  from 
the  merciless  rage  of  the  sea. 

The  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion  : slow  to 
anger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us 
according  to  our  sins : neither 
rewarded  us  according  to  our 
iniquities. 

But  as  the  heaven  is  high 
above  the  earth : so  great  hath 
been  his  mercy  towards  us. 

W e foun  d trouble  and  heavi- 
ness : we  were  even  at  death’s 
door. 

The  waters  of  the  sea  had 
well-nigh  covered  us  : the 
proud  waters  had  well-nigh 
gone  over  our  soul. 


rO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 

The  sea  roared  : and  the 
stormy  wind  lifted  up  the 
waves  thereof. 

We  were  carried  up  as  it 
were  to  heaven,  and  then 
down  again  into  the  deep : our 
soul  melted  within  us,  because 
of  trouble. 

Then  cried  we  unto  thee, 
O Lord  : and  thou  didst  de- 
liver us  out  of  our  distress. 

Blessed  be  thy  Name,  who 
didst  not  despise  the  prayer  of 
thy  servants  : but  didst  hear 
our  cry,  and  hast  saved  us. 

Thou  didst  send  forth 
thy  commandment : and  the 
windy  storm  ceased,  and  was 
turned  into  a calm. 

O let  us  therefore  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness : and  de- 
clare the  wonders  that  he  hath 
done,  and  still  doeth  for  the 
children  of  men ! 

Praised  be  the  Lord  daily  : 
even  the  Lord  that  helpeth 
us,  and  poureth  his  benefits 
upon  us. 

He  is  our  God,  even  the  God 
of  whom  cometh  salvation : 
God  is  the  Lord,  by  whom  we 
have  escaped  death. 

Thou,  Lord,  hast  made  us 
glad  through  the  operation  of 
thy  hands  : and  we  will  tri- 
umph in  thy  praise. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  : 
even  the  Lord  God,  who  only 
doeth  wondrous  things ; 

And  blessed  be  the  Name 
of  his  Majesty  for  ever : and  let 
every  one  of  us  say.  Amen, 
Amen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father^nd 
to  the  Son : and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning. 


irOMS  OF  PBAYEK  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA.  321 


is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 

world  without  end.  Amen. 


0 


Collects  of  Thanksgiving. 
most  blessed  and  dori- 

\j  OUS  Lord  God,  who  art  of 

infinite  goodness  and  mercy; 
We  thy  poor  creatures, whom 
thou  hast  made  and  presg^- 
ed,  holding  our  souls  in  lite, 

and  now  rescmng  us  out  pt 

the  jaws  of  death,  hunably 
present  ourselves  again  before 
thy  Divine  Majesty,  to  offer 
a sacrifice  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving,  for  ^bat  thou 
heardest  us  when  we  called  in 
our  trouble,  and  didst  not  CMt 
out  our  prayer,  which  we 
made  before  thee  in  our  gjeat 
distress : even  when  we  gave 
all  for  lost,  our  sbip,  pm  goods, 
our  lives,  then  didst  thou 
mercifully  look  upon  us,  and 
wonderfully  command  a ae- 

fivSance;  for  which  w.e,  now 

being  in  safety,  do  give  all 
praise  and  glory  to  thy  holy 
Name;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


them,  hereatter  w uupy 
voice,  and  to  do  thy  will.  We 
therefore  bless  and  glorify  thy 
Name,  for  this  thy  mercy  in 
saving  us  when  we  were  ready 
to  perish.  And,  we  beseech 
thee,  make  us  as  truly  sensible 
now  of  thy  mercy,  as  we  i^re 
then  of  the  danger;  and  give 
us  hearts  always  ready  to  ex- 
press our  thankfulness,  not 
only  by  words,  but  also  by  our 
lives,  in  being  more  obedient 
to  thy  holy  commandments. 

Continue,  webeseechthee,this 

thv  goodness  to  us;  that  we, 
whom  thou  hast  saved, 
serve  thee  in  bphness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of 
our  life;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 


J nann.ay  i.vi,i<.y. 

IF  the  Lord  had  not  been  on 

. -1  _ tiro  Gft.V  • 


^ tne  ijoru  uaci  xxv/v  

our  side,  now  may  we  say  : 

n_  _ X ll£ld  not 


^ Or  this. 

A MOST  mighty  and  gra- 
U cious  good  God,  thy 
is  over  all  thy  works,  but  m 
special  manner  bath  been  e^ 
tended  towards  us,  whom  thou 
hast  so  powerfully  and  won- 
derfully defended.  Thou  hast 
showed  us  terrible  things,  and 
wonders  in  the  deep,  that  we 
might  see  how  powerful  and 
gracious  a God  thou  art ; bow 
able  and  ready  to  help  those 
who  trust  in  thee.  Thou  hast 
showed  us  how  both  winds 
and  seas  obey  thy  comman^ 
that  we  may  learn,  even  from 


if  the  Lord  himseh 
been  on  our  side,  when  men 

I’^TheriS^sUuiwed  us  up 
quick  : when  they  were  so 
wrathfully  displeased  at  u^ 
Yea,  the  waters  had  drown- 
ed  ub:  and  the 
gone  over  our  soul  : the  deep 
waters  of  the  proud  had  gone 
over  our  soul.  t • 

But  praised  be  the  Lord . 
who  hath  not  given  us  over  as 
a prey  unto  them. 

The  Lord  hath  wrought  : a 
mighty  salvation  for  us. 

We  got  not  this  by  our  own 
swordfneither  was  it  our  own 
arm  that  saved  us  : but  tny 
right  hand,  and  thine  arm. 


12* 


322  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 
and  the  light  of  thy  counte- 
nance, because  thou  hadst  a 
favour  unto  us. 

The  Lord  hath  appeared  for 
us : the  Lord  hath  covered  our 
heads,  and  made  us  to  stand 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

The  Lord  hath  appeared  for 
us ; the  Lord  hath  overthrown 
our  enemies,  and  dashed  in 
pieces  those  that  rose  up  a- 
gainst  us. 

Therefore  not  unto  us,  O 
Lord,  not  unto  us  : but  unto 
thy  hTame  be  given  the  glory. 

The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us  : the  Lord  hath 
done  great  things  for  us,  for 
which  we  rejoice. 

Our  help  standeth  in  the 
iName  of  the  Lord  ; who  hath 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  : from  this  time  forth 
tor  evermore. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and 
to  the  Son  : and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  : 

world  without  end.  Amen.  

H After  this  f rnn  may  he  said  the  | mHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
^ i and  the  love  of 

o and  the  fellowship  of  the 

0 Go^  the  So-  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all 

V/  vereign  Commander  of  all  | evermore.  Amen. 


the  world,  in  whose  hand  is 
power  and  might,  which  none 
IS  able  to  withstand ; We  bless 
and  magnify  thy  great  and 
glorious  Name  for  this  hap- 
py Victory,  the  whole  glory 
whereof  we  do  ascribe  to  thee 
who  art  the  only  giver  of  vic- 
tory. And,  we  beseech  thee, 
give  us  grace  to  improve  this 
great  mercy  to  thy  glory,  the 
advancement  of  thy  Gospel, 
the  honour  of  our  country 
and,  as  much  as  in  us  lieth 
to  the  good  of  all  mankind.’ 
And,  we  beseech  thee,  give  us 
such  a sense  of  this  great  mer- 
cy, as  may  engage  us  to  a true 
thankfulness,  such  as  may  ap- 
pear in  our  lives  by  an  humble, 
holy,  and  obedient  walking  be- 
fore thee  all  our  days ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Spirit,  as  for  aU  thy 
mercies,  so  in  particular 
for  this  Victory  and  De- 
liverance, be  all  glory  and 
honour,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 


A FORM  OF  PRAYER  FOR 

THE  VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 


thTplace  v^here  tie  Prisoner  is,  he  shall  say,  kneeling  down. 


REMEMBEE  not,  Lord,  our 
j iniquities,  nor  the  iniqui- 
ties of  our  forefathers;  nether 
take  thou  vengeance  of  om 
sins:  Spare  us,  good  Lord, 
spare  thy  people,  whom  thou 
hast  redeemed  with  thy  most 
precious  blood,  and  he  not  an- 
erv  with  us  for  ever. 

Answer.  Spare  us,  good 
Lord. 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon 


into  temptation;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil.  Amen. 

O Lord,  show  thy  mercy 
upon  us;  , 

And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 
Turn  thy  face  from  our  sins; 
And  Uot  out  all  our  iniqui- 

^ Send  us  help  from  thy  holy 
place;  . _ 

For  thine  indignation  lieth 
hard  upon  us. 

O Lord,  hear  our  prayer; 
And  let  the  sighing  of  the 
prisoners  come  before  thee. 


OUE  Father,  who  art  in  hea- 
ven, Hallowed  he  thy 
Hame.  Thy  kingdom  come. 

Thy  win  be  done  on  earth.  As 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread.  And  tor- 
give  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  a- 1 emetn  an  fuiukb 
gaS  us.  And  lead  us  not  1 ven  and  earth,  Eath  so  wisely 


Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the 
Prisoner  or  Prisoners  after  this 
form,  or  other  like. 

DEAELYbeloved,knowthis, 
that  Almighty  God,  whose 

s ou^tre^spasse^  As  we  1 in  K 

= those  who  tresp^s  a- 


324  VISITATION  C 

and  mercifully  ordered  the 
course  of  this  world,  that  his 
judgments  are  often  sent  as 
fatherly  corrections  to  us ; and 
if  with  due  submission  and 
resignation  to  his  holy  will 
we  receive  the  same,  they  will 
work  together  for  our  good. 

It  is  your  part  and  duty, 
therefore,  to  humble  yourself 
under  the  mighty  hand  of 
Grod,to  acknowledge  the  right- 
eousness of  his  judgments, 
and  to  endeavour  that,  by  his 
grace,  this  present  visitation 
may  lead  you  to  a sincere  and 
hearty  repentance. 

The  way  and  means  thereto 
is,  to  examine  your  life  and 
conversation  by  the  rule  of 
God’s  commandments;  and 
whereinsoever  you  shall  per- 
ceive yowrse^/tohaveofFended, 
either  by  will,  word,  or  deed, 
there  to  bewail  your  own  sin- 
fulness, and  to  confess  your- 
self to  Almighty  God,  with 
full  purpose  of  amendment  of 
life.  And  if  you  shall  per- 
ceive your  offences  to  be  such 
as  are  not  only  against  God, 
but  also  against  your  neigh- 
bours ; then  to  reconcile  your- 
self to  them,  being  ready  to 
make  restitution  and  satisfac- 
tion, according  to  the  utter- 
most of  your  power,  for  all 
injuries  and  wrongs  done  by 
you  to  any  other ; and  being 
likewise  ready  to  forgive 
others  who  have  offended  you, 
as  you  would  have  forgiveness 
of  your  offences  at  God’s  hand. 
And  to  this  true  repentance 
and  change  of  mind  you 
must  add  alively  and  stedfast 
faith,  and  dependence  upon 
the  merits  of  the  death  of 


F PRISONERS. 

Christ,  with  an  entire  resig- 
nation of  yourself  to  the  will 
of  God.  Except  you  repent, 
and  believe,  we  can  give  you 
no  heme  of  salvation.  But  if 
you  do  sincerely  repent  and 
believe,  God  hath  declared, 
though  your  sins  be  as  red 
as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  made 
white  as  snow;  though  your 
wickednesses  have  gone  over 
our  head,  yet  shall  they  not 
e your  destruction. 

We  exhort  you  therefore  in 
the  Name  of  God,  and  of  his 
dear  Son  J esus  Christ  our  Sa- 
viour, and  as  you  tender  your 
own  salvation,  to  take  good 
heed  of  these  things  in  time, 
while  the  day  of  salvation 
lasteth ; for  the  night  cometh, 
when  no  man  can  work.  Wliile 

Sou  have  the  light,  believe  in 
le  light,  and  walk  as  children 
of  the  light,  that  you  he  not 
cast  into  outer  darkness ; that 
ou  may  not  knock,  when  the 
oor  shall  be  shut;  and  cry 
for  mercy,  when  it  is  the  time 
of  justice.  Now,  you  are  the 
object  of  God’s  mercy,  if  by 
repentance  and  true  faith 
you  turn  unto  him ; but  if  you 
neglect  these  things,  you  will 
be  the  object  of  his  justice  and 
vengeance.  Now,  you  may 
claim  the  merits  of  Christ; 
but  if  you  die  in  your  sins,  his 
sufferings  will  tend  to  your 
greater  condemnation.  O be- 
loved, consider  in  this  your 
day,  how  fearful  a thing  it 
will  be  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  living  God,  when  you 
can  neither  fly  to  his  mercy 
to  protect  you,  nor  to  the 
merits  of  Christ  to  cover  you 
in  that  terrible  day. 


\ 

1 


] 


VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS.  325 

thy  sore  displeasure.  Give 
them  a right  understanding 
of  themselves,  and  of 
threats  and  promises;  that 
they  may  neither  cast  away 
their  confidence  in  thee,  nor 
place  it  any  where  but  in  thee. 
Relieve  the  distressed,  protect 
the  innocent,  and  awaken  the 
guilty : and  forasmuch  as  thou 
alone  bringest  light  out  of 
darkness,  and  good  out  of  evil, 
grant  that  the  pains  and  pun- 
ishments which  these  thy 
servants  endure,through  their 
bodily  confinement,may  tend 
to  setting  free  their  souls  from 
the  chains  of  sin;  through  J e- 
sus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


^ Here  the  Minister  shall  examine 
him  concerning  his  faith,  and  re- 
hearse the  Articles  of  the  Creed, 
Dost  thou  believe  in  God,  etc. 
And  the  Prisoner  shall  answer. 

All  this  I stedfastly  believe. 

f Then  shall  the  Minister  examine 
whether  he  repent  him  truly  of  his 
sins,  and  be  in  charity  with  all 
the  world,  and  further  admonish 
kirn  particularly  concerning  the 
crimes  wherewith  he  is  charged; 
and  exhort  him,  if  he  have  any 
scruples,  that  he  would  declare 
the  same,  and^repare  himself  for 
the  Holy  Communion,  against  the 
time  that  it  ma.y  be  proper  to  ad- 
minister it  to  him. 


IT  Then,  all  kneeling,  the  Minister 
shall  say  the  fifty-first  Psalm  of 
the  Psalter,  Miserere  mei.  Dens. 

•![  Here  the  Minister,  as  he  shall  see 
convenient,  may  read  certain  or 
all  of  these  Prayers  following,  the 
Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men, 
or  any  other  Prayer  which  he  shall 
judge  proper. 

OGOB,  whose  nature  and 
property  is  ever  to  have 
mercy  and  to  forgive ; Receive 
our  humble  petitions ; and 
though  we  be  tied  and  bound 
with  the  chain  of  our  sins,  yet 
let  the  pitif  Illness  of  thy  great 
mercy  loose  us;  for  the  hon- 
our of  Jesus  Christ,  our  Medi- 
ator and  Advocate.  Amen. 

0GOD,  who  sparest  when 
we  deserve  punishment, 
and  inthw^ath  rememberest 
mercy;  We  humbly  beseech 
thee,  of  thy  goodness,  to  com- 
fort and  succour  all  those  who 
are  under  reproach  and  mis- 
ery in  the  house  of  bondage ; 
correct  them  not  in  thine  an- 
ger, neither  chasten  them  in 


0LORD,  we  beseech  thee, 
mercifully  hear  our  pray- 
ers, and  spare  all  those  who 
confess  their  sins  unto  thee ; 
that  they,  whose  conscien^s 
by  sin  are  accused,  by  thy 
merciful  pardon  may  be  ab- 
solved; through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

0GOD,whose  mercy  is  ever- 
lasting, and  power  infinite; 
Look  down  with  pity  and  com- 
passion upon  the  sufierings  ot 
this  thy  servant ; and  whether 
thou  visitest  for  trial  of  Ms  pa- 
tience, or  punishment  of  Ms 
offences,  enable  Mm  by  thy 
grace  cheerfully  to  submit 
Mmself  to  thy  holy  will  and 
pleasure.  Go  not  far  from 
those,  O Lord,  whom  thou 
hast  laid  in  a place  of  dark- 
ness, and  in  the  deep ; and 
forasmuch  as  thou  hast  not 
cut  Mm  off  suddenly,  but  chas- 
tenest  Mm  as  a father,  grant 
that  he,  duly  considering  thy 


326  VISITATION  C 

CTeat  mercies,  may  be  un- 
feignedly  thankful,  and  turn 
unto  thee  with  true  repen- 
tance and  sincerity  of  heart ; 
through  J esus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A Form  of  Prayer  for  Persons 
under  sentence  of  death. 
When  a Criminal  is  under  sen- 
tence of  death,  the  Minister  shall 
proceed  to  exhort  him  after  this 
form,  or  other  like. 

DEAELT  beloved,  it  hath 
pleased  Almighty  God,  in 
his  justice,  to  bring  you  under 
the  sentence  and  condemna- 
tion of  the  law.  Y ou  are  short- 
ly to  sutter  death  in  such  a 
manner,  that  others,  warned 
by  your  example,  may  be  the 
more  afraid  to  oifend;  and  we 
pray  God,  that  you  may  make 
such  use  of  your  punishments 
in  this  world,  that  your  soul 
may  be  saved  in  the  world  to 
come. 

Wherefore  we  come  to  you 
in  the  bowels  of  compassion ; 
and,  being  desirous  tnat  you 
should  avoid  presumption  on 
the  one  hand,  and  despair  on 
the  other,  shall  plainly  lay  be- 
fore you  the  wretchedness  of 
your  condition,  and  declare 
how  far  you  ought  to  depend 
on  the  mercies  of  God  and 
the  merits  of  our  Sa  viour.  Con- 
sider then  seriously  with  your- 
self, in  all  appearance  the  time 
of  your  dissolution  draweth 
near;  your  sins  have  laid  fast 
hold  upon  you ; you  are  soon 
to  be  removed  from  among 
men  by  a violent  death;  and 


F PEISONERS. 

Sou  shall  fade  away  suddenly 
ke  the  grass,  which  in  the 
morning  is  green  and  groweth 
up,  but  in  the  evening  is  cut 
down,  dried  up,  and  withered. 
After  you  have  thus  finished 
the  course  of  a sinful  and  mis- 
erable life,  you  shall  appear 
before  the  Judge  of  aU  flesh ; 
who,  as  he  pronounces  bless- 
ings on  the  righteous,  shall 
likewise  say,  with  a terrible 
voice  of  most  just  judgment, 
to  the  wicked.  Go,  ye  accurs- 
ed, into  the  fii:^  everlasting, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels. 

Your  sins  have  brought  you 
too  near  this  dreadful  sen- 
tence : it  is  therefore  your  part 
and  duty,  my  brother,  hum- 
bly to  confess  and  bewail  your 
great  and  manifold  ofiFences, 
and  to  repent  you  truly  of 
your  sins,  as  you  tender  the 
eternal  salvation  of  your  soul. 

Be  not  deceived  with  a vain 
and  presumptuous  expecta- 
tion of  God’s  favour,  nor 
say  within  yourself.  Peace, 
peace. where  there  is  no  peace; 
for  there  is  no  peace,  saith  my 
God,  to  the  wicked.  God  is 
not  mocked;  he  is  of  purer 
eyes  than  to  beliold  iniquity  ; 
and  without  holiness  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord.  On  the 
other  hand,  despair  not  of 
God’s  mercy,  though  trouble 
is  on  every  side ; for  God  shut- 
teth  not  up  his  mercies  for 
ever  in  displeasure;  but  if 
we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness.  Do  not 
either  way  abuse  the  good- 
ness of  God,  who  calleth  us 


1 

\ 

K 


1 

S 


VISITATION  O 

mercifully  to  amendment, and 
of  his  endless  pity  promiseth 
us  forgiveness  of  that  which 
is  past,  if  with  a perfect  and  a 
true  heart  we  return  unto 
him. 

Since  therefore  you  are  soon 
to  pass  into  an  endless  and  im- 
changeable  state,  and  your  fu- 
ture happiness  or  misery  de- 
pends upon  the  few  moments 
which  are  left  you,  I require 
you  strictly  to  examine  ^ur- 
self,  and  your  estate  both  to- 
wards God  and  towards  man ; 
and  let  no  worldly  considera- 
tion hinder  you  from  making 
a true  and  full  confession  of 
your  sins,  and  giving  all  the 
satisfaction  which  is  in  your 
power  to  every  one  whom  you 
have  wronged  or  injured;  that 
you  may  find  mercv  at  your 
heavenly  Father’s  hand,  for 
Christ’s  sake,  and  not  be  con- 
demned in  the  dreadful  day 

°^]^S^^^beloved,  submit 
yourself  with  Christian  resig- 
nation to  the  just  judgment  of 
God,  which  your  own  crimes 
have  brought  upon  you,  and 
be  in  charity  with  all  men; 
being  ready  sincerely  to  for- 
give all  such  as  have  offended 
you,  not  excepting  those  who 
have  prosecuted  you  even  un- 
to death:  and,  though  this 
.may  seem  a hard  saying,  yet 
know  assuredly,  that  without 
it  your  charity  is  not  yet  per- 
fect. And  fail  not  earnestly 

to  endeavour  and  pray  for  this 

blessed  temper  and  compo- 
sure of  mind.  So  may  you 
cast  yourself  with  an  entire 
dependence  upon  the  mercies 
of  God,  through  the  merits  of 


PBISONBKS.  327 

our  Saviour  and  Bedeemer  . 

Jesus  Christ. 

^ Here  the  Minister  shall  examine 
him  concerning  his  faith,  and  re- 
hearse the  Articles  of  the  Cbeed, 
Dost  thou  believe  in  God,  etc. 
And  the  Criminal  shall  answer. 

All  this  I stedfastly  believe. 

^ Then  shall  the  Minister  examine 
whether  he  repent  him  truly  of  his 
sifts j exhoTting  hiffi  to  ol  paTiiculctr 
confession  of  the  sin  for  which  he 
is  condemned;  and  upon  confes- 
sion, he  shall  instruct  him  what 
satisfaction  ought  to  be  made  to 
those  whom  he  has  offended  there- 
by; and  if  he  knoweth  any  com- 
binations in  wickedness,  or  a.ny 
evil  practices  designed  against 
others,  let  him  be  admonished  to 
the  utmost  of  his  power  to  discover 
and  prevent  them. 

% After  his  confession,  the  Priest 
shall  declare  to  him  the  pardoning 
mercy  of  God,  in  the  form  which  is 
used  in  the  Communion  Service. 

^ After  which  shall  be  said  the  Col- 
lect following. 

0 HOLY  Jesus, who,  of  thine 
infinite  goodness,  didst  ac- 
cept the  conversion  of  a sin- 
ner on  the  cross  ; Open  thine 
eye  of  mercy  upon  this  thy 
servant,  who  desireth  pardon 
and  forgiveness,  though  in  his 
latest  hour  he  turneth  unto 
thee.  Eenew  in  him  whatso- 
ever hath  been  decayed  by 
the  fraud  and  malice  ot  tbe 
devil,  or  by  his  own  carnal 
will  and  frailness.  Consider 
his  contrition;  accept  his  re- 
pentance; and  forasmuch  as 
he  putteth  his  full  trust  only 
in  thy  mercy,  impute  not  un- 
to him  his  former  sins,  but 
strengthen  him  with  thy  bless- 


328  VISITATION  O 

ed  Spirit ; and  when  thou  art 
pleased  to  take  Mm  hence, 
take  Mm  unto  thy  favour. 
This  we  beg  through  thy  mer- 
its, O Lord,  our  Saviour  and 
our  Eedeemer.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

OFATHEE  of  mercies,  and 
God  of  all  comfort;  We  fly 
unto  thee  for  succour  in  be- 
half of  this  thy  servant,  who  is 
now  under  the  sentence  of 
condemnation.  The  day  of 
Ms  calamity  is  at  hand,  and 
he  is  accounted  as  one  of  those 
who  go  down  into  the  pit. 
Blessed  Lord,  remember  thy 
mercies;  look  upon  Ms  infir- 
mities ; hear  the  voice  of  Ms 
complaint;  give  Mm,  we  be- 
seech thee,  patience  in  this 
Ms  time  of  adversity,  and  sup- 
port under  the  terrors  which 
encompass  Mm;  set  before  Ms 
eyes  the  things  he  hath  done 
in  the  body,  which  have  just- 
ly provoked  thee  to  anger; 
and  forasmuch  as  Ms  contin- 
uance appeareth  to  be  short 
amongst  us,  quicken  Mm  so 
much  the  more  by  thy  grace 
and  Holy  Spirit;  that  he,  be- 
ing converted  and  reconciled 
unto  thee,  before  thy  judg- 
ments have  cut  Mm  off  from 
the  earth,  may  at  the  hour  of 
Ms  death  depart  in  peace,  and 
be  received  into  thine  ever- 
lasting kingdom ; through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Tf  Adding  this. 

0SAVIOTJE  of  the  world, 
who  by  thy  Cross  and 
precious  Blood  hast  redeemed 


F PRISONERS. 

us;  Save  us,  and  help  us,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  O Lord. 

Then  the  Minister,  standing, 
shall  say, 

IN  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in 
death;  ofwhom  may  we  seek 
for  succour,  but  of' thee,  O 
Lord,  who  for  our  sins  art 
justly  displeased .5* 

Yet,  O Lord  God  most  holy, 
O Lord  most  mighty,  O holy 
and  most  merciful  Saviour, 
deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter 
pains  of  eternal  death. 

Thou  knowest.  Lord,  the  se- 
crets of  our  hearts ; shut  not 
thy  merciful  ears  to  our  pray- 
er ; but  spare  us.  Lord  most 
holy,  O God  most  mighty,  O 
holy  and  merciful  Saviour, 
thou  most  worthy  Judge 
eternal,  suffer  us  not,  at  our 
last  hour,  for  any  pains  of 
death,  to  fall  from  thee. 

^ Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

The  Almighty  God,  who  is 
a most  strong  tower  to  all 
those  who  put  their  trust  in 
him,  to  whom  all  things  in 
heaven,  in  earth,  and  under 
the  earth,  do  bow  and  obey, 
Be  now  and  evermore  thy 
defence ; and  make  thee  know 
and  feel,  that  there  is  none 
other  Name  under  heaven 
given  to  man,  in  whom,  and 
through  whom,  thou  mayest 
receive  salvation,  but  only  the 
Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 

Tf  And  after  that  shall  say, 

TTNTO  God’s  gracious  mercy 
LJ  and  protection  we  com- 
mit thee.  The  Lord  bless 


i 


i 

( 

K 


329 


VISITATION  OF  PRISONERS. 

and  repent  Mm  truljr  of  Ms. 
sins;  that  he  recovering  thy 
favour,  the  fearful  reward  of 
Us  actions  may  end  with  this 
life ; and  whensoever  Ms  soul 
shall  depart  from  the  body,  it 
mav  be  without  spot  present- 
ed unto  thee;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


thee,  and  keep  thee.  The  Lord 
make  his  face  to  shine  upon 
thee,  and  be  gracious  unto 
thee.  The  Lord  lift  up  his 
countenance 

give  thee  peace,  both  now  and 
evermore.  Amen. 


V At  the  time  of  Execution,  the  Min- 
ister shall  use  such  devotions  as 
he  shall  think  proper. 

Notice.  It  is  judged  best  that  the 
Criminal  should  not  make  any 
public  profession  or  declaration. 


The  Collect  for  the  Communion 
Service. 

OGrOD,  who  declarest  thy 
almighty  power  chiefljMn 
showing  mercy  and  pity ; W e 
beseech  thee  to  have  mercy 
upon  this  thy  servant, who  tor 
Ms  transgressions  is  appointed 
to  die.  Grant  that  he  may 
take  thy  j udgments  patiently , 


The  Epistle.  Heh.  xii.  11. 
■\TO  chastening  for  the  pre- 
JN  sent  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
hut  grievous ; nevertheless  at- 
terward  it  yieldeth  the  peace- 
able fruit  of  righteousness  un- 
which  are  exercised 


St.  John  V.  24. 


to  them 
thereby. 

The  Gospel. 

17ERILY,  verily,  I say  u^o 
V you.  He  that  heareth  my 
word,  and  helieveth  on  him 
that  sent  me,  ha^th  evertet- 
ing  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation ; but  is 
passed  from  death  unto  life. 


A FORM  OF 

PRAYER  AND  THANKSGIVING 
TO  ALMIGHTY  GOD, 

For  the  fruits  of  the  earthy  and  all  the  other  blessinas 
of  his  merciful  Providence  ; to  he  used  yearly  on 
the  Rrst  Thursday  in  November,  or  on  such  other 
day  as  shall  he  appointed  hy  the  Civil  Authority. 

TT  The  service  shall  he  as  usual,  except  where  it  is  hereby 
otherwise  appointed. 

IT  Among  the  Sentences  at  the  beginning  of  Morning  Prayer  shall 
be  the  following. 


Honour  the  lord 

with  thy  substance, 
and  with  the  firstfruits 
of  all  thine  increase  : so 
shall  thy  barns  be  filled 
with  plenty,  and  thy 
presses  shall  burst  out 
with  new  wine.  Prov. 
iii.  9,  10. 

The  Lord  by  wisdom 
hath  founded  the  earth ; 
by  understanding  hath 
he  established  the  hea- 
vens. By  his  knowledge 
the  depths  are  broken 
up,  and  the  clouds  drop 


The  eternal  God  is  thy 
refuge,  and  underneath 
are  the  everlasting  arms. 
Peut.  xxxiii.  27. 

Israel  then  shall  dweU 
in  safety  alone : the  foun- 
tain of  Jacob  shaU  be 
upon  a land  of  corn  and 
wine;  also  his  heavens 
shall  drop  down  dew. 
Deut.  xxxiii.  28. 

Happy  art  thou,  O Is- 
rael : who  is  like  unto 
thee,  O people  saved  by 
the  Lord,  the  shield  of 
thy  help,  and  who  is  the 


N-  A uiup  my  neip,  anawJtio  is  the 

down  the  dew.  Prov.  iii.  sword  of  thy  exceUency ! 

I Peut.  xxxiii.  29. 


PRAYER  AND  THANKSGIVING. 


331. 


^Instead  of  O come,  let  us 
sing,  etc.,  the  following  shall 
he  said  or  sung. 


0 PRAISE  the  Lord, 
for  it  is  a good  thing 
to  sing  praises  unto  our 
God  : yea,  a joyful  and 
pleasant  thing  it  is  to  he 
thankful. 

The  Lord  doth  build 
up  Jerusalem  : and  ga- 
ther together  the  out- 
casts of  Israel. 

He  healeth  those  that 
are  broken  in  heart 
giveth  medicine  to  heal 
their  sickness. 

O sing  unto  the  Lord 
with  thanksgiving  : sing 
praises  upon  the  harp 
unto  our  God : 

Who  covereth  the  hea 
ven  with  clouds,  and 
pareth  rainforthe  earth : 
and  maketh  the  grass  to 
grow  upon  the  moun- 
tains, and  herb  for  the 
use  of  men; 

Who  giveth  fodder  un- 
to the  cattle  : and  feed- 
eth  the  young  ravens 
that  call  upon  hum 
Praise  the  Lord,  H ^ 
rusalem : praise  thy  God, 

O Sion.  . M i- 

For  he  hath  made  fast 
the  bars  of  thy  gates: 
and  hath  blessed  thy 
children  within  thee. 


He  maketh  peace  in 
thy  borders  : and  nlleth 
thee  with  the  flour  of 
wheat. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father, 
and  to  the  Son  : and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and  ever 
1 shall  be  : world  without 
end.  Amen. 


IT  Then  shall  he  said  or  sung  me 
of  the  Selections, or  some  other 
portion  of  the  Psalms,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Minister. 

V The  First  Lesson  shall  he 
Dent.  8,  and  the  Second  Les- 
son shall  he  1 Thess.  5,  v.  12 
to  V.  24. 

IT  After  the  General  Thanksgiv- 
ing, shall  he  said  this  which 
foilowefh. 

]IT  OST  gracious  God,by 
ITL  whose  knowledge 
the  depths  are  broken 
up,  and  the  clouds  drop 
down  the  dew ; We  yield 
thee  unfeigned  thanks 
and  praise  for  the  reton 
of  seed-time  and  har- 
vest, for  the  increase  ot 
the  ground  and  the  ga- 
thering in  of  the  fruits 
thereof,  and  for  aU  the 
other  blessings  of  thy 
merciful  providence  be- 
stowed upon  this  natmn 
and  people.  And,  we  be- 
seech thee,  givens  a 3ust 


PRAYER  AND  THANKSGIVING. 


sense  of  these  great  mer- 
cies ; such  as  may  appear 
in  onr  lives  by  an  hum- 
ble, holy,  and  obedient 
walking  before  thee  all 
our  days;  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  all  glory 
and  honour,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 


The  Collect  to  he  used  in- 
stead of  that  for  the  day. 

0MOST  merciful  Fa- 
ther, who  hast  bless- 
ed the  labours  of  the 
husbandman  in  the  re- 
turns of  the  fruits  of  the 
earth ; W e give  thee  hum- 
ble and  hearty  thanks 
for  this  thy  bounty;  be- 
seeching thee  to  con- 
tinue thy  loving-kind- 
ness to  us,  that  our  land 
may  still  yield  her  in- 
crease, to  thy  glory  and 
our  comfort ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle. 

St.  James  i.  16. 

DO  not  err,  my  belov- 
ed brethren.  Every 
good  gift  and  every  per- 
fect gift  is  from  above. 


and  cometh  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with 
whom  is  no  variableness, 
neither  shadow  of  turn- 
ing. Of  his  own  will 
begat  he  us  with  the 
word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a kind  of  first'-^ 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 
Wherefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  let  every  man 
be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to 
speak,  slow  to  wrath: 
for  the  wrath  of  man 
worketh  not  the  right- 
eousness of  God.  Where- 
fore lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive 
with  meekness  the  en- 
grafted word,  which  is 
able  to  save  your  souls. 
But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers 
only,  deceiving  your  own 
selves.  For  if  any  be  a 
hearer  of  the  word,  and 
not  a doer,  he  is  like  un- 
to a man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a ^ass : 
for  hebeholdethhimself , 
and  goeth  his  way,  and 
straightway  forgetteth 
what  manner  of  man  he 
was.  But  whoso  look- 
eth  into  the  perfect  law 
of  liberty,  and  continu- 
eth  therein,  he  being  not 
a forgetful  hearer,  but  a 


PRAYER  AND  THANKSGIVING. 


doer  of  tlie  work,  this 
man  shall  he  blessed  in 
his  deed.  If  any  man 
among  you  seem  to  be 
religious,  and  bridleth 
not  his  tongue,  but  de- 
ceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man’s  religion  is 
vain.  Pure  religion  and 
undefiled  before  God  and 
the  Father  is  this.  To 
visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  afflic- 
tion, and  to  keep  him- 
self unspotted  from  the 
world. 

The  Gospel. 

St.  Matt.  V.  43. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  Thou 
Shalt  love  thy  neighbour, 
and  hate  thine  enemy. 
But  I say  unto  you,  Love 


333 

your  enemies, bless  them 
that  curse  you,  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which 
despitefuUy  use  you,  and 
persecute  you;  that  ye 
may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven:  for  he  maketh 
his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  on  the  good,  and 
sendeth  rain  on  the  jnst 
and  on  the  unjust.  For  if 
ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have 
ye  ? do  not  even  the  pub- 
licans the  same  ? And  if 
ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others  ? do  not  even 
the  publicans  so  ? Be  ye 
therefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 


FORMS  OF 


PRAYER  TO  RE  USED  IN 
FAMILIES. 

MORNING  PRAYER. 

IT  Master  or  Mistress  having  called  together  as  many  of  the 
Family  as  can  conveniently  he  present,  let  one  of  them,  or 
any  other  whom  they  shall  think  proper,  say  as  follows,  all 


OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed 
he  thy  Name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  he 
done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Hive  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  a- 
gainst  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  king- 
dom, and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 


ALMIGHTY 

iA  and  ever-  ledgment  of 
lasting  God,  in 
whom  we  live 
and  move  and  ly  through  tht 
have  our  he- 


ing ; We,  thy  needy  crea- 
tures, render  thee  our 
humhle  praises,  for  thy 
preservation  of  us  from 
the  beginning  of  our 
lives  to  this  day,  and 
especially  for  having  de- 
livered us  from  the  dan- 


gers of  the  past  night. 
To  thy  watchful  provi- 
dence we  owe  it,  [*that 
no  distur- 
bance hath  * 
come  nigh  us  Und  be- 
or  our  dwell-  fail  a fam- 
ing;  but  that  instead 

® ^ 1 of  this.  say. 

we  are  Drongnt  that  notwith- 
in  safety  to  standing  our 
the  hegmning 
of  this  day.]  in  safety  to 
For  these  thy  thebeginning 
mercies,  we  “ “ 
bless  and  magnify  thy 
[lorious  Name,  humbly 


FAMILY  PRAYER, 
beseeching  thee  to  ac- 
cept this  our  morning 
sacrifice  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving ; for  his 
sake  who  lay  down  in  the 
grave,  and  rose  again  for 
us,  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

AND  .since 

iTJL  it  is  Ol  hody  to  God’s 

thv  mercy,  O service,  with 

« resolution 

gracious  la- 
ther,  that  an-  ing  daily  in 
other  day  is  goodness. 
added  to  our  lives;  We 
here  dedicate  both  our 
souls  and  our  bodies  to 
thee  and  thy  service, 
in  a sober,  righteous,  and 
godly  life : in  which  re 
solution,  do  thou,  O mer 
ciful  God,  confirm  and 
strengthen  us;  that,  as 
we  grow  in  age,  we  may 
grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 

But,  O God,  Prayer  for 

who  know-  ^5“^  H ^to 

est  the  weak-  perform  that 
ness  and  cor-  resolution. 
ruption  of  our  nature, 
and  the  manifold  temp- 
tations which  we  daily 
meet  with;  We  humbly 
beseech  thee  to  have 


3a5 

compassion  on  our  in- 
firmities, and  to  give  us 
the  constant  assistance 
of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; that 
we  may  be  effectually 
restrained  from  sin,  and 
excited  to  our  duty. 
Imprint  upon  our  hearts 
such  a dread  of  thy  judg- 
ments, and  such  a grate- 
ful sense  of  thy  goodness 
to  us,  as  may  make  us 
both  afraid  and  ashamed 
tooffendthee.  And, above 
all,  keep  in  our  minds  a 
lively  remembrance  of 
that  great  day,  in  which 
we  must  give  a strict  ac- 
count of  our  thoughts, 
words,  and  actions ; and 
according  to  the  works 
done  in  the  body,  be 
eternally  rewarded  or 
punished,  by  him  whom 
thou  hast  appointed 
the  Judge  of  quick  and 
dead,  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IN  particu-  For  grace 

lar,  we  im-  “ ^ 
plore  thy  grace  the  following 
andprotection 
for  the  ensu-  tfig 

ing  day.  Keep  business  of 
us  temperate 
in  our  meats  and  drinks, 
and  diligent  in  our  sev- 
eral callings.  Grant  us 


336 


FAMILY  PRAYER. 


patience  under  any  afflic- 
tions thou  shalt  see  fit  to 
lay  on  us,  and  minds  al- 
ways contented  with  our 
present  condition.  Give 
us  grace  to  he  just  and 
upright  in  all  our  deal- 
ings; quiet  and  peace- 
able ; full  of  compassion; 
and  ready  to  do  good  to 
all  men,  according  to  our 
abilities  and  opportuni- 
ties. Direct  us  in  all  our 
ways,  [ *and 
prosper  the 
works  of  our  instead 
hands  in  the  of  this,  say, 
businessofour  Hoiy^%iJft 

several  sta-  accompanyus 

tions.l  Defend  place 

usfromalldan-  hc  JorsMp, 
gers  and  ad-  making  us  se- 
yerslties  ; and 

be  graciously  raising  our 


pleased  to  take 

TIC  nnrl  all  thoughts 

US,  anci  aii  Qf  -world 
things  belong-  to  the  con- 

thy  fatherly  we  may  fer- 
care  and  pro-  ventlyjolnln 
tection.  These  “dpS»Tf 
things,  and  thy  church, 
whatever  else 
thou  shalt  see  hon?st£^r^s^ 
necessary  and  in  order  to 
convenient  to  it. 

us,  we  humbly  beg, 
through  the  merits  and 
mediation  of  thy  Son  J e- 
sus  Christ,  our  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Amen. 

The  grace  of  our 
Lord  J esus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
us  all  evermore.  Amen. 


OUR  Father,  who  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  N ame.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth.  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread.  And 


EVENING  PEAYEE. 

IT  The  Family  'being  together ^ a little  before  bed-time,  let  the  Mas- 
ter or  Mistress,  or  any  other  whom  they  shall  think  proper,  say 
as  follows,  all  'kneeling. 


forgive  US  our  trespasses. 
As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion ; But  deliver  us  from 
evil:  For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power. 


family  prayer. 


337 

4ND  lest,  Prayer  for 

Athroughour  ‘“Jj 
own  frailtv,  or  grow  better. 
the  temptations 
which  encompass  us,  we 
he  drawn  again  into  siiL 
vouchsafe  us,  we  beseech 

rsst«"ewho|on^ 


sins;  we  come 
1 thee  in  an  humble  sense 
of  our  own  unwortni- 

ness,  acknowledging  our 
manifold  transgressions 

of  thy  righteous  laws. 
But,  O gra-  * Here 

1 eions  Father  « ^ 

1 who  desirest  pause, 

not  the  death  that  every 
of  a sinner, 
look  upon  US,  the  sins  and 
we  beseech  failings  of 
thee,  in  mer-  ‘ ® 

cy,  and  forgive  us  aU  our 

transgressions.  Make  us 
deeply  sensible  of  the 
1 great  evil  of  them;  and 

work  in  us  anhearty  con- 
trition; that  we  may 
tain  forgiveness  at  tny 

hands,whoartevepeady 

to  receive  humble  and 
penitent  sinners;  tor 
the  sake  of  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  our  only 
I rN ovi/1  T?.A<IpiP,mer. 


and  aispositmii 
souls;  that  no  unclean 
thoughts,  unlawful  de- 
signs, or  inordinate  de- 
sires may  rest  there. 
Purge  our  hearts  from 
envy , hatred,  and  malice ; 
that  we  may  never  suffer 
the  sun  to  go  down  upon 
our  wrath;  but  may  ah 
ways  go  to  our  rest  m 

peace,  charity,  and  ^ood- 

^1,  with  a conscience 
void  of  offence  towards 
thee,  and  towards  men; 
that  so  we  may  be  Re- 
served pure  and  blame- 
less, unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


and  accept,  The  inter. 

Ko  Lord, 
our  intercessions  for  ail 
mankind.  Let  the  light 
of  thy  Gospel  shine  up- 

_ ^11  ^^4-?  rwi  G • P,*nn  TYlBiV 


Christ,  ^ 

Saviour  and  Redeemer.  ^s  have  receiv- 

A nm.fi/n..  ' *' — 


338  FAMILY 

ed  it,  live  as  becomes  it. 
Be  gracious  unto  tby 
Church ; and  grant  that 
every  member  of  the 
same,  in  his  vocation 
and  ministry,  may  serve 
thee  faithfully.  Bless 
all  in  authority  over  us ; 
and  so  rule  their  hearts 
and  strengthen  their 
hands,  that  they  may 
punish  wickedness  and 
vice,  and  maintain  thy 
true  religion  and  virtue. 
Send  down  thy  blessings, 
temporal  and  spiritual, 
upon  all  our  relations, 
friends,  and  neighbours. 
Reward  all  who  have 
done  us  good,  and  par- 
don all  those  who  have 
done  or  wish  us  evil, 
and  give  them  repen- 
tance and  better  minds. 
Be  merciful  to  all  who 
are  in  any  trouble ; and 
do  thou,  the  God  of 
pity,  administer  to  them 
according  to  their  several 
necessities;  for  his  sake 
who  went  about  doing 
good,  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

TO  our  pray-  The  Thanks. 

ers,OLord,  siving. 
we  join  our  unfeigned 
thanks  for  all  thy  mer- 
cies ; for  our  being,  our 


PRAYER. 

reason,  and  all  other  en- 
dowments and  faculties 
of  soul  and  body;  for 
our  health,  friends,  food, 
and  raiment,  and  all  the 
other  comforts  and  con- 
veniences of  life.  Above 
all,  we  adore  thy  mercy 
in  sending  thy  only  Son 
into  the  world,  to  re- 
deem us  from  sin  and 
eternal  death,  and  in  giv- 
ing us  the  knowledge 
and  sense  of  our  duty 
towards  thee.  We  bless 
thee  for  thy  patience 
with  us,  notwithstand- 
ing our  many  and  great 
provocations ; for  all  the 
directions,  assistances, 
and  comforts  of  thy  Ho- 
ly Spirit;  for  thy  con- 
tinual care  and  watch- 
ful providence  over  us 
through  the  whole  course 
of  our  lives ; and  partic- 
ularly for  the  mercies 
and  benefits  of  the  past 
day ; beseeching  thee  to 
continue  these  thy  bless- 
ings to  us,  and  to  give 
us  grace  to  show  our 
thankfulness  in  a sin- 
cere obedience  to  his 
laws,through  whose  mer- 
its and  intercession  we 
received  them  all,  thy 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 


family  prayek. 

1 ss 

thee  to  con-  the  night  fol- 

tinue  thy 

cions  protection  to  ns 
this  night.  Defend  ns 
from  all  dangers  and 
mischiefs,  and  from  the 
fear^  of  them ; that  we 

may  enjoy  snch  refresh- 
ing sleep  as  ^^aay  fit  RS 
for  the  dnties  of  the  fol- 
lowing day.  Make  ns 
ever  mindfnl  of  the  time 
when  we  shall  lie  down 
in  the  dnst;  and  grant 
us  grace  always  to  live 


339 

rxvxx  A 

in  snch  a state  that  we 
mav  never  he  afraid  to 
die ; so  that,  living  pd 
dving,  we  may  he  thine, 
tfirongh  the  merits  and 
satisfaction  of  thy  bon 
Christ  Jesns,  m whose 
Name  we  ofeer  np  these 
onr  imperfect  prayers. 
Amen. 


The  grace  of  onr  Lord 

Jesns  Christ,  and  the 

love  of  God,  and  thef  el- 
lowship  of  the  Hoy 
Ghost,  he  with  ns  all  ev- 
us  grace  always  tu  xxv^.ermore.  Amen. 

^ TlaH7aChapier, 

from  the  New  Testament. 


Uablc  of  (proper  ipsalms  on  certain  2)av)5» 

First  Stthdat 
IN  Advent. 

8,  60^ 

Evening 
96,  97 

Easter-even. 

Morning 
4,  16,  17 

Evening 

30,  31 

Christmas- DAY. 

19,45,86 

89,  110, 
132 

Easter-day. 

2,67,111 

113,114, 

118 

CiRCHMOISION. 

40,  90 

66,  103 

Ascension-day. 

8,  16,  21 

24,  47, 

108 

Etiphant. 

46,47.48 

72,  117, 
135 

Whitsunday. 

48,  68 

104,  146 

PURIPIOATION. 

20,86,87 

84,  113, 
134 

Trinity- 

SUNDAY. 

29,  33 

93,  97. 

160 

Ash- Wednesday. 

6,  32,  38 

102,130, 

143 

Transfigura- 

tion. 

27,61,93 

84,  99, 

133 

Annunciation. 

89 

131,132, 

138 

St.  Michael’s. 

91,  103 

34,  148 

Good  Friday. 

22,40,64 

69,  88 

All  Saints' 
Day. 

1,16,146 

112,121, 

149 

Uable  of  Selections  of  ipsalms* 

First. 

Psalms. 

1,  15,  91 

Eleventh. 

Psalms. 

80,  81 

Second. 

4, 31  to  t.7,  91, 134 

Twelfth. 

84,  122,  134 

Third. 

19,  24,  103 

Thirteenth. 

86,  93,  97 

Fourth. 

23,  34,  66 

Fourteenth. 

102 

Fifth. 

26,  43,  141 

Fifteenth. 

107 

Sixth. 

32,  130,  121 

Sixteenth. 

118 

Seventh. 

37 

Seventeenth. 

123,  124,  126 

Eighth. 

61,  42 

Eighteenth. 

139,  146 

Ninth. 

72,  96 

Nineteenth. 

147 

Tenth. 

77 

Twentieth. 

148,  149,  150 

€t)e 

OR 

PSALMS  OF  DAVID. 


the  first  day. 


I 5 As  for  the  ungodly , it 
is  not  so  with  them  : hut 


jEornms  ^raacr 

Psalm  1.  they  are  like  the  chart, 

Beatus  vir  qui  non  dbiit.  ’vvhich  the  wind  scatter- 

BLESSED  is  the  man  eth  away  from  the  face 
that  hath  not  walked ' 


in  the  counsel  of  the  un 
godly,  nor  stood  in  the 
way  of  sinners  : and  hath 
not  S£tt  in  tlic  SG^it  of  tno 
scornful.  , ^ . . 

2 But  his  delight  is  in 
the  law  of  the  Boiid: 
and  in  his  law  will  he 
exercise  himself  day  and 
night. 

3 And  he  shall  he  like 
a tree  planted  hy  the 
water- side  : that  will 
bring  forth  his  fruit  in 
due  season. 

4 His  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither  : and  look, 
whatsoever  he  doeth,  it 
shall  prosper 


of  the  earth. 

6 Therefore  the  un- 
godly shall  not  he  able 
to  stand  in  the  judg- 
ment : neither  the  sin- 
ners in  the  congregation 
of  the  righteous. 

7 But  the  Lord  know 
eth  the  way  of  the  right 
eons  : and  the  way  of  the 
ungodly  shall  perish 

Psalm  2 


WHY  do  the  heathen 

so  furiously  rage  to- 
gether : and  why  do  the 
people  imagine  a vain 

kings  of  the 


342 

earth  stand  np,  and  the 
rulers  take  counsel  to- 
gether : against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his 
Anointed : 

3 Let  us  break  their 
bonds  asunder  : and  cast 
away  their  cords  from 
us. 

4 He  that  dwelleth  in 
heaven  shall  laugh  them 
to  scorn  : the  Lord  shall 
have  them  in  derision. 

5 Then  shall  he  speak 
unto  them  in  his  wrath  : 
and  vex  them  in  his  sore 
displeasure  : 

6 Yet  have  I set  my 
King  : upon  my  holy  hill 
of  Sion. 

7 I willpreachthe  law, 
whereof  the  Lord  hath 
said  unto  me  : Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

8 Desire  of  me,  and  I 
shall  give  thee  the  hea- 
tlien  for  thine  inheri- 
tance : and  the  utmost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy 
possession. 

9 Thou  shalt  bruise 
them  with  a rod  of  iron : 
and  break  them  in  pieces 
like  a potter’s  vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  there- 
fore, O ye  kings  : be 
learned,  ye  that  are 
.iudges  of  the  earth. 


Day  1. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  in 
fear  : and  rejoice  unto 
him  with  reverence. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest 
he  be  angry,  and  so  ye 
perish  from  the  right 
way  : if  his  wrath  be 
kindled,  yea  but  a lit- 
tle. Blessed  are  all  they 
that  put  their  trust  in 
him. 

Psalm  3. 

Domine,  quid  multiplicati  ? 

Lord,  how  are  they  in- 
I creased  that  trouble 
me  : many  are  they  that 
rise  against  me. 

2  Many  one  there  be 
that  say  of  my  soul  : 
There  is* no  help  for  bim 
in  his  God. 

3  But  thou,  O Lord, 
art  my  defender  ; thou 
art  my  worship,  and  the 
lifter  up  of  my  head. 

4  I did  call  upon  the 
Lord  with  my  voice: 
and  he  heard  me  out  of 
his  holy  hill. 

5  I laid  me  down  and 
slept,  and  rose  up  again: 
for  the  Lord  sustained 
me. 

6  I will  not  be  afraid 
for  ten  thousands  of  the 
people  : that  have  set 
themselves  against  me 
round  about. 


THE  PSALTER. 


1.  THE  PSALTER. 

7 Up,  Lord,  and  help 
me,  O my  God : for  thou 
smitest  all  mine  enemies 
upon  the  cheek-bone ; 
thou  hast  broken  the 
teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

8 Salvation  belongeth 
unto  the  Lord  : and  thy 
blessing  is  upon  thy  peo 
pie. 

Psalm  4. 

Cum  invocarem. 

Hear  me  when  I call, 

O God  of  my  right- 
eousness : thou  hast  set 
me  at  liberty  when  I was 
in  trouble ; have  mercy 
upon  me,  and  hearken 
unto  my  prayer. 

2 O ye  sons  of  men, 
how  long  will  ye  blas- 
pheme mine  honour  : and 
have  such  pleasure  in 
vanity,  and  seek  after 
falsehood? 

3 Know  this  also,  that 
the  Lord  hath  chosen  to 
himself  the  man  that  is 

A:  when  I call  upon 
ORD  he  will  hear 
me.  _ . 

4 Stand  in  awe,  and  sin 
not : commune  with  your 
own  heart,  and  in  your 
chamber,  and  be  still. 

5 Offer  the  sacrifice  of 
righteousness  : and  put 
your  trust  in  the  Lord. 


343 

6 There  be  many  that 
say : "V^o  will  show  us 
any  good  ? 

7 Lord,  lift  thou  up : 
the  light  of  thy  counte* 
nance  upon  us. 

8 Thou  hast  put  glad- 
ness in  my  heart : since 
the  time  that  their  corn 
and  wine  and  oil  in- 
creased. 

9 I will  lay  me  down 
in  peace,  and  take  my 
rest  : for  it  is  thou. 
Lord,  only,  that  makest 
me  dwell  in  safety. 

Psalm  6. 

Verba  mea  auribus. 

PONDER  my  words,  O 
Lord  : consider  my 
meditation. 

2 O hearken  thou  un- 
to the  voice  of  my  call- 
ing, my  King  and  mv 
God  : for  unto  thee  will 
I make  my  prayer. 

3 My  voice  shalt  thou 
hear  betimes,  O Lord  : 
early  in  the  morning  will 
I direct  my  prayer  unto 
thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4 For  thou  art  the  God 
that  hast  no  pleasure 
in  wickedness  : neither 
shall  any  evil  dwell  with 
thee.  „ ... 

5 Such  as  be  foolish 
shall  not  stand  in  thy 


344  THE  PSALTER.  Day  1. 


sight : for  thou  hatest  all 
them  that  work  vanity. 

6 Thou  shalt  destroy 
them  that  speak  lies : the 
Lord  will  abhor  both 
the  blood-thirsty  and  de- 
ceitful man. 

7 But  as  for  me,  I will 
come  into  thine  house, 
even  upon  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy  : and  in  thy 
fear  will  I worship  to- 
ward thy  holy  temple. 

8 Lead  me,  O Lord, 
in  thy  righteousness,  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies ; 
make  thy  way  plain  be- 
fore my  face. 

9 For  there  is  no  faith- 
fulness in  his  mouth  : 
their  inward  parts  are 
very  wickedness. 

10  Their  throat  is  an 
open  sepulchre : they  flat- 
ter wdth  their  tongue. 

11  Destroy  thou  them, 
O God;  let  them  perish 
through  their  own  imagi- 
nations : cast  them  out 
in  the  multitude  of  their 
ungodliness ; for  they 
have  rebelled  against 
thee. 

12  And  let  all  them 
that  put  their  trust  in 
thee  rejoice  : they  shaU 
ever  be  giving  of  thanks, 
because  thou  defendest 
them ; they  that  love  thy 


Name  shall  be  joyful  in 
thee  ; 

13  For  thou.  Lord, 
wilt  give  thy  blessing 
unto  the  righteous  : and 
with  thy  favourable 
kindness  wilt  thou  de- 
fend him  as  with  a shield. 

Psalm  6. 

Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

0LORD,  rebuke  me 
not  in  thine  indigna- 
tion : neither  chasten  me 
in  thy  displeasure. 

2 Have  mercy  upon 
me,  O Lord,  for  I am 
weak : O Lord,  heal  me, 
for  my  bones  are  vexed. 

3 My  soul  also  is  sore 
troubled  : but.  Lord, 
how  long  wilt  thou  pun- 
ish me  ? 

4 Turn  thee,  O Lord, 
and  deliver  my  soul : O 
save  me,  for  thy  mer- 
cy’s sake. 

5 For  in  death  no  man 
remembereth  thee  : and 
who  will  give  thee 
thanks  in  the  pit  ? 

6 I am  weary  of  my 
groaning,  every  night 
wash  I my  bed : and  wa- 
ter my  couch  with  my 
tears. 


Day  1.  the  PS 

7 My  beauty  is  gone 
for  very  trouble  : and 
worn  away  because  of 
all  mine  enemies. 

8 Away  from  me,  all 
ye  that  work  vanity : for 
the  Lord  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  weeping. 

9 The  Lord  hath 
heard  my  petition  : the 
Lord  will  receive  my 
prayer. 

10  All  mine  enemies 
shall  be  confounded, 
and  sore  vexed  : they 
shall  be  turned  back, 
and  put  to  shame  sud- 
denly. 

Psalm  7. 

Domine,  Deus  mens. 

OLORL  my  God,  in 
thee  have  I put  my 
trust  : save  me  from  all 
them  that  persecute  me, 
and  deliver  me ; 

2 Lest  he  devour  my 
soul  like  a lion,  and  tear 
it  in  pieces  : while  there 
is  .none  to  help. 

3 O Lord  my  God,  if 
I have  done  any  such 
thing  : or  if  there  be 
any  wickedness  in  my 
hands ; 

4 If  I have  rewarded 
evil  unto  him  that  dealt 
friendly  with  me  : yea, 
I have  delivered  him 


ALTER.  345 

that  without  any  cause 
is  mine  enemy ; 

5 Then  let  mine  ene- 
my persecute  my  soul, 
and  take  me  : yea,  let 
him  tread  my  life  down 
upon  the  earth,  and  lay 
mine  honour  in  the  dust. 

6 Stand  up,  O Lord, 
in  thy  wrath,  and  lift  up 
thyself,  because  of  the 
indignation  of  mine  en- 
emies : arise  up  for  me 
in  the  judgment  that 
thou  hast  commanded. 

7 And  so  shall  the 
congregation  of  the  peo- 
ple come  about  thee  : for 
their  sakes  therefore  lift 
up  thyself  again. 

8 The  Lord  shall 
judge  the  people;  give 
sentence  with  me,  O 
Lord  : according  to  my 
righteousness,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  innocen- 
cy  that  is  in  me. 

9 O let  the  wickedness 
of  the  ungodly  come  to 
an  end  : but  guide  thou 
the  just. 

10  For  the  righteous 
God  ; trieth  the  very 
hearts  and  reins. 

11  My  help  cometh  of 
God  : who  preserveth 
them  that  are  true  of 
heart. 

12  God  is  a righteous 


13 


346  THE  PSALTER.  Day  1 


Judge,  strong,  and  pa- 
tient : and  God  is  pro- 
voked every  day. 

13  If  a man  will  not 
turn,  he  will  whet  his 
sword : he  hath  bent  his 
bow,  and  made  it  ready. 

14  He  hath  prepared 
for  him  the  instruments 
of  death  : he  ordaineth 
his  arrows  against  the 
persecutors. 

15  Behold,  he  travail- 
eth  with  mischief  : he 
hath  conceived  sorrow, 
and  brought  forth  un- 
godliness. 

16  He  hath  graven  and 
digged  up  a pit : and  is 
fallen  himself  into  the 
destruction  that  he  made 
for  other. 

17  For  his  travail  shall 
come  upon  his  own 
head  : and  his  wicked- 
ness shall  fall  on  his 
own  pate. 

18  I will  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord,  accord- 
ing to  his  righteousness : 
and  I will  praise  the 
Name  of  the  Lord  Most 
High. 

Psalm  8. 

Domine,  Dominus  noster. 

0LORL  our  Governor, 
how  excellent  is  thy 
Name  in  all  the  world  : 


thou  that  hast  set  thy 
glory  above  the  heavens ! 

2 Out  of  the  mouth 
of  very  babes  and  suck- 
lings hast  thou  ordain- 
ed strength,  because  of 
thine  enemies : that  thou 
mightest  still  the  enemy 
and  the  avenger. 

3 For  I win  consider 
thy  heavens,  even  the 
works  of  thy  fingers : the 
moon  and  the  stars  which 
thou  hast  ordained. 

4 What  is  man,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him  : 
and  the  son  of  man,  that 
thou  visitest  him  ? 

5 Thou  madest  him 
lower  than  the  angels  : 
to  crown  him  with  glory 
and  worship. 

6 Thou  makest  him  to 
have  dominion  of  the 
works  of  thy  hands  : and 
thou  hast  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his 
feet: 

7 All  sheep  and  oxen  : 
yea,  and  the  beasts  of 
the  field ; 

8 The  fowls  of  the  air, 
and  the  fishes  of  the  sea : 
and  whatsoever  walketh 
through  the  paths  of  the 
seas. 

9 O Lord  our  Gover- 
nor : how  excellent  is  thy 
Name  in  all  the  world ! 


I' 

Ji 

c 


Day  2.  THE 

THE  SECOND  DAY. 

JHorning  Prager. 
Psalm  9. 

Confitehor  tibi. 

I WILL  give  thanks  un- 
to thee,  O Lord,  with 
my  whole  heart : I will 
speak  of  all  thy  marvel- 
lous works. 

2 I will  he  glad  and  re- 
joice in  thee  : yea,  my 
songs  wiU  I make  of 
thy  Name,  O thou  Most 
Highest. 

3 While  mine  enemies 
are  driven  hack  : they 
shall  fall  and  perish  at 
thy  presence. 

4 For  thou  hast  main- 
tained my  right  and  niy 
cause  : thou  art  set  in 
the  throne  that  judgest 
right. 

5 Thou  hast  rebuked 
theheathen,  and  destroy- 
ed the  ungodly  : thou 
hast  put  out  their  name 
for  ever  and  ever. 

6 O thou  enemy,  de- 
structions are  come  to  a 
perpetual  end  : even  as 
the  cities  which  thou 
hast  destroyed,  their 
memorial  is  perished 
with  them. 

7 But  the  Lord  shall 
endure  for  ever  : he  hath 


ALTER.  347 

also  prepared  his  seat 
for  judgment. 

8 For  he  shall  judge 
the  world  in  righteous- 
ness : and  minister  true 
judgment  unto  the  peo- 
ple. 

9 The  Lord  also  will 
he  a defence  for  the  op- 
pressed : even  a refuge 
in  due  time  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  thatknow 
thy  Name  will  put  their 
trust  in  thee  : for  thou. 
Lord,  hast  never  failed 
them  that  seek  thee. 

11  O praise  the  Lord 
which  dwelleth  in  Sion  : 
show  the  people  of  his 
doings. 

12  For  when  he  mak- 
eth  inquisitionfor  blood, 
he  rememhereth  them  : 
and  forgetteth  not  the 
complaint  of  the  poor. 

13  Have  mercy  upon 
me,  O Lord;  consider 
the  trouble  which  I suf- 
fer of  them  that  hate 
me  : thou  that  liftest  me 
up  from  the  gates  of 
death ; 

14  That  I may  show 
all  thy  praises  within  the 
ports  of  the  daughter  of 
Sion  : I will  rejoice  in 
thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are 
sunk  down  in  the  pit 


348 

that  they  made  : in  the 
same  net  which  they  hid 
privily  is  their  foot 

16  The  Lord  is  known 
to  execute  judgment  : 
the  ungodly  is  trapped 
in  the  work  of  his  own 
hands. 

17  The  wicked  shall  he 
turned  into  hell : and  all 
the  people  that  forget 
God. 

18  For  the  poor  shall 
not  alway  he  forgotten : 
the  patient  abiding  ot 
the  meek  shall  not  per 
ish  for  ever. 

19  Up,  Lord,  and  let 
not  man  have  the  up- 
per hand  : let  the  hea- 
then he  judged  in  thy 
sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  O 
Lord  : that  the  heathen 
may  know  themselves  to 
he  hut  men. 


Psalm  10. 

Ut  quid,  Domine  ? 

WHY  standest  thou  so 
far  oft,  O Lord  : 
and  hidest  thy  face  in 
the  needful  time  of  trou- 

2 The  ungodly,  for  his 
own  lust,  doth  persecute 
the  poor  : let  them  he 
taken  in  the  crafty  wili- 


THE  PSADTER.  2. 

ness  that  they  have  ima- 
gined. 

3 For  the  ungodly  hath 
made  hoast  of  his  own 
heart’s  desire  : and 
speaketh  good  of  the 
covetous,whom  God  ah- 
horreth. 

4 The  ungodly  is  so 
proud,  that  he  careth  not 
for  God  : neither  is  God 
in  all  his  thoughts. 

5 His  ways  are  alway 
grievous : thy  judgments 
are  far  above  out  of  his 
sight,  and  therefore  de- 
fieth  he  all  his  eneimes. 

6 For  he  hath  said  in 
his  heart,  Tush,  I shall 
never  he  cast  down  : 
there  shaU  no  harm  hap- 
pen unto  me. 

7 His  mouth  is  full 
of  cursing,  deceit,  and 
fraud  : under  his  tongue 
is  ungodliness  and  van- 
ity- 

8 He  sitteth  lurking  in 

the  thievish  comers  of 
the  streets  ; and  privily 
in  his  lurking  dens  doth 
he  murder  the  innocent; 
his  eyes  are  set  against 
the  poor.  , . 

9 For  he  lieth  waitmg 
secretly ; even  as  a lion 
lurketh  he  in  his  den  : 
that  he  may  ravish  the 
poor. 


Day  2.  THE  PS 

10  He  doth  ravish  the 
poor  : when  he  getteth 
him  into  his  net. 

11  He  falleth  down, 
and  hnmhleth  himself  : 
that  the  congregation  of 
the  poor  may  fall  into 
the  hands  of  his  cap- 
tains. 

12  He  hath  said  in  his 
heart,  Tush,  God  hath 
forgotten  : he  hideth 
away  his  face,  and  he 
will  never  see  it. 

13  Arise,  O Lord  God, 
and  lift  up  thine  hand  : 
forget  not  the  poor. 

14  Wherefore  should 
the  wicked  blaspheme 
God  : while  he  doth  say 
in  his  heart.  Tush,  thou 
God  carest  not  for  it  ? 

15  Surely  thou  hast 
seen  it : for  thou  behold- 
est  ungodliness  and 
wrong, 

16  That  thou  mayest 
take  the  matter  into  thy 
hand  ; the  poor  commit- 
teth  himself  unto  thee ; 
for  thou  art  the  helper 
of  the  friendless. 

17  Break  thou  the 
power  of  _ the  ungodly 
and  malicious  : take  a- 
way  his  ungodliness,  and 
thou  shalt  find  none. 

18  The  Lord  is  King 
for  ever  and  ever  : and 


A.LTER.  349 

the  heathen  are  perished 
out  of  the  land. 

19  Lord,  thou  hast 
heard  the  desire  of  the 
poor  : thou  preparest 
their  heart,  and  thine 
ear  hearkeneth  thereto ; 

20  To  help  the  father- 
less and  poor  unto  their 
right  : that  the  man  of 
the  earth  be  no  more  ex- 
alted against  them. 

Psalm  11. 

In  Domino  confido. 

IN  the  Lord  put  I my 
trust  : how  say  ye 
then  to  my  soul,  that 
she  should  fiee  as  a bird 
unto  the  hill  ? 

2 For  lo,  the  ungocBy 
bend  their  bow,  and 
make  ready  their  arrows 
within  the  quiver  : that 
they  may  privily  shoot 
at  them  which  are  true 
of  heart. 

3 For  the  foundations 
will  be  cast  down  : and 
what  hath  the  righteous 
done  ? 

4 The  Lord  is  in  his 
holy  temple : the  Lord’s 
seat  is  in  heaven. 

5 His  eyes  consider 
the  poor  : and  his  eye- 
lids try  the  children  of 
men. 

6 The  Lord  alloweth 


350 

the  righteous  : but  the 
ungodly,  and  him  that 
delighteth  in  wicked- 
ness, doth  his  soul  ab- 
hor. 

7 Upon  the  ungodly 
he  shall  rain  snares,  fire 
and  brimstone,  storm 
and  tempest : this  shall 
be  their  portion  to  drink. 

8 For  the  righteous 
Lord  loveth  righteous- 
ness : his  countenance 
will  behold  the  thing 
that  is  just. 

lEbenmg  Prager* 
Psalm  12. 

Salvum  me  fac. 

Help  me,  lord,  for 
there  is  not  one  god- 
ly man  left : for  the  faith- 
ful are  minished  from 
among  the  children  of 
men. 

2  They  talk  of  vanity 
every  one  with  his  neigh- 
bour : they  do  but  flatter 
with  their  lips,  and  dis- 
semble in  their  double 
heart. 

3  The  Lord  shall  root 
out  all  deceitful  lips  : 
and  the  tongue  that 
speaketh  proud  things ; 

4  Which  have  said. 
With  our  tongue  will  we 


Day  2. 

prevail  : we  are  they 
that  ought  to  speak,  who 
is  lord  over  us  ? 

5 Now,  for  the  com- 
fortless troubles’  sake  of 
the  needy  : and  because 
of  the  deep  sighing  of 
the  poor, 

6 I will  up,  saith  the 
Lord  : and  will  help  ev- 
ery one  from  him  that 
swelleth  against  him, 
and  will  set  him  at 
rest. 

7 The  words  of  the 
Lord  are  pure  words  : 
even  as  the  silver  which 
from  the  earth  is  tried, 
and  purified  seven  times 
in  the  fire. 

8 Thou  shalt  keep 
them,  O Lord  : thou 
shalt  preserve  him  from 
this  generation  for  ever. 

9 The  ungodly  walk 
on  every  side  : when 
they  are  exalted,  the 
children  of  men  are  put 
to  rebuke. 

Psalm  13. 

Usquequo,  Domine  ? 

HOW  long  wilt  thou 
forget  me,  O Lord  ; 
for  ever  : how  long  wilt 
thou  hide  thy  face  from 
me  ? 

2 How  long  shall  I 
seek  counsel  in  my  soul. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  2. 


THE  PSALTER. 


351 


and  be  so  vexed  m my 
heart  : bow  long  sbaU 
mine  enemies  trinmpb 
over  me  ? 

3 Consider,  and  bear 
me,  O Lord  my  God  : 
lighten  mine  eyes,  that 
I sleep  not  in  death ; 

4 Lest  mine  enemy 

say,  I have  prevailed  a- 
gainst  him  : for  if  I be 
cast  down,  they  that 
trouble  me  will  rejoice 
at  it.  . . 

5 But  my  trust  is  in 
thy  mercy  : and  my 
heart  is  joyful  in  thy 
salvation. 

6 I will  sing  of  the 
Lord,  because  he  hath 
dealt  so  lovingly  with 
me  : yea,  I will  praise 
the  Name  of  the  Lord 
most  highest. 

Psalm  14. 

Dixit  insipiens. 

The  fool  hath  said  in 
.his  heart  : There  is 
no  God. 

2 They  are  corrupt, 
and  become  abominable 
in  their  doings  : there  is 
none  that  doeth  good,  no 
not  one.  , , . 

3 The  Lord  looked 
down  from  heaven  upon 
the  children  of  men  : to 
I see  if  there  were 


that  would  understand, 
and  seek  after  God. 

4 But  they  are  all  gone 
out  of  the  way,  they 
are  altogether  become 
abominable  : there  is 
none  that  doeth  good, 
no  not  one. 

5 Their  throat  is  an 
open  sepulchre ; with 
their  tongues  have  they 
deceived  : the  poison  of 
asps  is  under  their  lips. 

6 Their  mouth  is  full 
of  cursing  and  bitter- 
ness : their  feet  are  swift 
to  shed  blood. 

7 Destruction  and  un- 
happiness is  in  their 
ways,  and  the  way  of 
peace  have  they  not 
known  : there  is  no  fear 
of  God  before  their  eyes. 

8 Have  they  no  know- 
ledge, that  they  are  all 
such  workers  of  mis- 
chief : eating  up  my  peo- 
ple as  it  were  bread,  and 
call  not  upon  the  Lord  ? 

9 There  were  they 
brought  in  great  fear, 
even  where  no  fear  was  : 
for  God  is  in  the  genera 
tion  of  the  righteous. 

10  As  for  you,  ye  have 
made  a mock  at  the  coun- 
sel of  the  poor  : because 
he  putteth  his  trust  in 
1 the  Lord. 


352  THE  PS 

11  Who  shall  give  sal- 
vation unto  Israel  out  of 
Sion  ? When  the  Lord 
turneth  the  captivity  of 
his  people  : then  shall 
J acoh  rejoice,  and  Israel 
shall  he  glad. 

THE  THIRD  DAY. 
jKCorning  Pragrr. 
Psalm  15. 

Domine,  quis  haMtabit  ? 

IORD,  who  shall  dwell 
i in  thy  tabernacle  : or 
who  shall  rest  upon  thy 
holy  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  leadeth 
an  uncorrupt  life  : and 
doeth  the  thing  which  is 
right,  and  speaketh  the 
truth  from  his  heart. 

3  He  that  hathused  no 
deceit  in  his  tongue,  nor 
done  evil  to  his  neigh- 
bour : and  hath  not  slan- 
dered his  neighbour. 

4  He  that  setteth  not 
by  himself,  but  is  lowly 
in  his  own  eyes  : and 
maketh  much  of  them 
that  fear  the  Lord. 

5  He  that  sweareth 
unto  his  neighbour,  and 
disappointeth  him  not  : 
though  it  were  to  his  own 
hindrance. 


ALTER.  Day  3. 

6 He  that  hath  not 
given  his  money  upon 
usury : nor  taken  reward 
against  the  innocent. 

7 Whoso  doeth  these 
things  : shall  never  fall. 

Psalm  16. 
Conserva  me,  Domine. 

PRESERVE  me,  O 
God : for  in  thee  have 
I put  my  trust. 

2 O my  soul,  thou  hast 
said  imto  the  Lord  : 
Thou  art  my  God;  my 
goods  are  nothing  unto 
thee. 

3 All  my  delight  is  up- 
on the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth : and  upon  such 
as  excel  in  virtue. 

4 But  they  that  run 
after  another  god  : shall 
have  great  trouble. 

5 Their  drink-offer- 
ings of  blood  will  I not 
offer : neither  make  men- 
tion of  their  names  with- 
in my  lips. 

6 The  Lord  himself  is 
the  portion  of  mine  in- 
heritance, and  of  my 
cup : thou  shalt  maintain 
my  lot. 

7 The  lot  is  fallen  un- 
to me  in  a fair  ground : 
yea,  I have  a goodly 
heritage. 

8 I will  thank  the 


Day  3.  THE  PS 

Lord  for  giving  nie 
warning  : my  reins  also 
chasten  me  in  the  night 
season. 

9 IhavesetGODalway 
before  me  : for  he  is  on 
my  right  hand,  therefore 
I shall  not  fall. 

10  Whereforemy heart 
was  glad,  and  my  glory 
rejoiced  : my  flesh  also 
shall  rest  in  hope. 

11  Forwhy?  then  shalt 
not  leave  my  soul  in 
hell : neither  shalt  thou 
suffer  thy  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption. 

12  Thou  shalt  show 
me  the  path  of  life;  in 
thy  presence  is  the  ful- 
ness of  joy  : and  at  thy 
right  hand  there  is  plea- 
sure for  evermore. 

Psalm  17. 

Exaudi,  Domine. 

Hear  the  right,  O 
Lord,  consider  my 
complaint : and  hearken 
unto  my  prayer,  that' 
goeth  not  out  of  feigned 
lips. 

2 Let  my  sentence 
come  forth  from  thy  pre- 
sence : and  let  thine  eyes 
look  upon  the  thing  that 
is  equal. 

3 Thou  hast  proved 
and  visited  mine  heart 


ALTER.  353 

in  the  night  season;  thou 
hast  tried  me,  and  shalt 
find  no  wickedness  in 
me  : for  I am  utterly 
purposed  that  my  mouth 
shall  not  offend. 

4 Because  of  men’s 
works  that  are  done 
against  the  words  of  thy 
bps  : I have  kept  me 
from  the  ways  of  the 
destroyer. 

5 O hold  thou  up  my 
goings  in  thy  paths : that 
my  footsteps  slip  not. 

6 I have  called  upon 
thee,  O God,  for  thou 
shalt  hear  me  : incline 
thine  ear  to  me,  and 
hearken  unto  my  words. 

7 Showthymarvellous 
loving-kindness,  thou 
that  art  the  Saviour  of 
them  which  put  their 
trust  in  thee  : from  such 
as  resist  thy  right  hand. 

8 Keep  me  as  the  ap- 
ple of  an  eye  : hide  me 
under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings, 

9 From  the  ungodly, 
that  trouble  me  : mine 
enemies  compass  me 
round  about,  to  take 
away  my  soul. 

10  They  are  inclosed 
in  their  own  fat  : and 
their  mouth  speaketh 
proud  things. 


13* 


354 

11  They  lie  waiting  in 
onr  way  on  every  side  ; 
turning  their  eyes  down 
to  the  ground ; 

12  Like  as  a lion  that 
is  greedy  of  his  prey  : 
and  as  it  were  a lion’s 
whelp  lurking  in  secret 
places. 

13  Up,  Lord,  disap- 
point him,  and  cast  him 
down  : deliver  my  soul 
from  the  ungodly, which 
is  a sword  of  thine ; 

14  From  the  men  of 
thy  hand,  O Lord,  from 
the  men,  1 say,  and  from 
the  evil  world  : which 
have  their  portion  in  this 
life,  whose  bellies  thou 
fiUest  with  thy  hid  trea- 
sure. 

15  They  have  children 
at  their  desire : and  leave 
the  rest  of  their  sub- 
stance for  their  babes. 

16  But  as  for  me,  I will 
behold  thy  presence  in 
righteousness : and  when 
I awake  up  after  thy  like- 
ness, I shall  be  satisfied 
with  it. 

iSbening  Eraser. 

Psalm  18. 

Diligam  te,  Domine. 

T WILL  love  thee,  O 
1 Lord,  my  strength. 


Day  3. 

The  Lord  is  my  stony 
rock,  and  my  defence*: 
my  Saviour,  my  God, 
and  my  might,  in  whom  • 
I will  trust;  my  buck- 
ler, the  horn  also  of  ; 
my  salvation,  and  my  ^ 
refuge.  < 

2 I will  call  upon  the 
Lord,  which  is  worthy  < 
to  be  praised  : so  shall 

I be  safe  from  mine  ene- 
mies. ^ 

3 The  sorrows  of  death  i 
compassed  me  : and  the  i 
overflowings  of  ungodli- 
ness made  me  afraid. 

4 The  pains  of  hell  I 

came  about  me  : the 
snares  of  death  overtook 
me.  * 

5 In  my  trouble  I will  ; 

call  upon  the  Lord  ; and  t 
complain  unto  my  God : ? 

6 So  shall  he  hear  my  | 

voice  out  of  his  holy  tern-  I 
pie  : and  my  complaint 
shall  come  before  him;  o 
it  shall  enter  even  into  % 
his  ears.  v 

7 The  earth  trembled  ‘ 
and  quaked  : the  very 
foundations  also  of  the 
hills  shook,  and  were  re- 
moved, because  he  was 
wroth. 

8 There  went  a smoke 
out  in  his  presence  : and 
a consuming  fire  out  of 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  3. 


THE  PSALTER. 


355 


Ms  mouth,  so  that  coals 
were  kindled  at  it. 

9 He  bowed  the  hea- 
vens also,  and  came 
down  : and  it  was  dark 
under  his  feet. 

10  He  rode  upon  the 
Cherubim,  and  did  fly  : 
he  came  flying  upon  the 
wings  of  the  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness 
his  secret  place  : his  pa- 
vilion round  about  him 
with  dark  water,  and 
thick  clouds  to  cover 
him. 

12  At  the  brightness  of 
hi^  presence  his  clouds 
removed : hailstones  and 
coals  of  fire. 

13  The  Lord  also 
thundered  out  of  hea- 
ven, and  the  Highest 
gave  his  thunder  : hail- 
stones and  coals  of  fire. 

14  He  sent  out  his 
arrows,  and  scattered 
them : he  cast  forth  light- 
nings, and  destroyed' 
them. 

15  The  springs  of  wa- 
ters were  seen,  and  the 
foundations  of  the  round 
world  were  discovered 
at  thy  chiding,  O Lord  : 
at  the  blasting  of  the 
breath  of  thy  displea- 
sure. 

16  He  shall  send  down 


from  on  high  to  fetch 
me  : and  shall  take  me 
out  of  many  waters. 

17  He  shall  deliver  me 
from  my  strongest  ene- 
my, and  from  them 
which  hate  me : for  they 
are  too  mighty  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me 
in  the  day  of  my  trouble : 
but  the  Lord  was  my 
upholder. 

19  He  brought  me 
forth  also  into  a place 
of  liberty  : he  brought 
me  forth,  even  because 
he  had  a favour  unto  me. 

20  The  Lord  shall  re- 
ward me  after  my  right- 
eous dealing : according 
to  the  cleanness  of  my 
hands  shall  he  recom- 
pense me. 

21  Because  I have  kept 
the  ways  of  the  Lord  : 
and  have  not  forsaken 
my  Hod,  as  the  wicked 
doth. 

22  For  I have  an  eye 
unto  all  his  laws  : and 
will  not  cast  out  his 
commandments  from 
me. 

23  I was  also  uncor- 
rupt before  him : and  es- 
chewed mine  own  wick- 

24  Therefore  shall  the 
Lord  reward  me  after 


356 

my  righteous  dealing  : 
and  according  unto  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands 
in  his  eyesight. 

25  With  the  holy  thou 
shalt  he  holy : and  with 
a perfect  man  thou  shalt 
he  perfect. 

26  With  the  clean  thou 
shalt  he  clean  : and  with 
the  froward  thou  shalt 
learn  frowardness. 

27  For  thou  shalt  save 
the  people  that  are 
in  adversity  : and  shalt 
bring  down  the  high 
looks  of  the  proud. 

28  Thou  also  shalt 
light  my  candle  : the 
Lord  my  God  shall 
make  my  darkness  to 
he  light. 

29  For  in  thee  I shall 
discomfit  an  host  of 
men  : and  with  the  help 
of  my  God  I shall  leap 
over  the  wall. 

30  The  way  of  God  is 
an  undefiled  way  : the 
word  of  the  Lord*  also  is 
tried  in  the  fire;  he  is 
the  defender  of  all  them 
that  put  their  trust  in 
him. 

31  For  who  is  God, 
hut  the  Lord  : or  who 
hath  any  strength,  ex- 
cept our  God  ? 

32  It  is  God  that  gird- 


Day  3. 

eth  me  with  strength 
of  war  : and  maketh  my 
way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet 
like  harts’  feet : and  set- 
teth  me  up  on  high. 

34  He  teacheth  mine 
hands  to  fight : and  mine 
arms  shall  break  even  a 
how  of  steel. 

35  Thou  hast  given  me 
the  defence  of  thy  salva- 
tion : thy  right  hand  al- 
so shall  hold  me  up,  and 
thy  loving  correction 
shall  make  me  great. 

36  Thou  shalt  make 
room  enough  under  me 
for  to  go  : that  my  foot- 
steps shall  not  slide. 

37  I will  follow  upon 
mine  enemies,  and  over- 
take them : neither  will 
I turn  again  till  I have 
destroyed  them. 

38  I will  smite  them, 
that  they  shall  not  he 
able  to  stand  : hut  fall 
under  my  feet. 

39  Thou  hast  girded 
me  with  strength  unto 
the  battle  : thou  shalt 
throw  down  mine  ene- 
mies under  me. 

40  Thou  hast  made 
mine  enemies  also  to 
turn  their  hacks  upon 
me  : and  I shall  destroy 
them  that  hate  me. 


THE  PSALTER. 


( 


Day  4. 


THE  PSALTER. 


357 


41  They  shall  cry,  hut 
there  shall  he  none  to 
help  them  : yea,  even 
unto  the  Lord  shall 
they  cry,  hnt  he  shall 
not  hear  them. 

42  I will  heat  them  as 
small  as  the  dust  before 
the  wind  : I will  cast 
them  out  as  the  clay  in 
the  streets. 

43  Thou  Shalt  deliver 
me  from  the  strivings 
of  the  people  : and  thou 
shalt  make  me  the  head 
of  the  heathen. 

44  A people  whom  I 
have  not  known  : shall 
serve  me. 

45  As  soon  as  they 
hear  of  me,  they  shall 
obey  me : but  the  strange 
children  shall  dissemble 
with  me. 

46  The  strange  chil- 
dren shall  fail  : and 
be  afraid  out  of  their 
prisons. 

47  The  Lord  liveth; 
and  blessed  be  my 
strong  helper  : and 
praised  be  the  God  ot 
my.  salvation : 

48  Even  the  God  that 
seeth  that  I be  avenged  : 
and  subdueth  the  people 
unto  me. 

49  It  is  he  that  deliver 
eth  me  from  my  cruel 


enemies,  and  setteth  me 
up  above  mine  adver- 
saries : thou  shalt  rid  me 
from  the  wicked  man. 

50  For  this  cause  will 
I give  thanks  unto  thee, 
O Lord,  among  the  Gen- 
tiles : and  sing  praises 
unto  thy  Name. 

51  Great  prosperity 
giveth  he  unto  his  King : 
and  showeth  loving- 
kindness unto  David  his 
anointed,  and  unto  his 
seed  for  evermore. 


THE  FOURTH  DAY. 
iJEorntng  pragcr. 
PSAIiM  19. 

Cceli  enarrant. 

The  hej^vens  declare 
the  glory  of  God  : 
and  the  firmament  show- 
■eth  his  handy-work. 

2 One  day  telleth  an- 
other : and  one  night  cer- 
tifieth  another. 

3 There  is  neither 
speech  nor  language  : 
but  their  voices  are 
heard  among  them. 

4 Their  sound  is  gone 
out  into  all  lands  : and 
their  words  into  the  ends 
of  the  world. 


So8  THE  PSALTER.  Day  4. 


5 In  them  hath  he  set 
a tabernacle  for  the  snn : 
which  cometh  forth  as  a 
bridegroom  out  of  his 
chamber,  and  rejoiceth 
as  a giant  to  run  his 
course. 

6 It  goeth  forth  from 
the  uttermost  part  of 
the  heaven,  and  runneth 
about  unto  the  end  of  it 
again  : and  there  is  no- 
thing hid  from  the  heat 
thereof. 

7 The  law  of  the  Lord 
is  an  undefiled  law,  con- 
verting the  soul : the  tes- 
timony of  the  Lord  is 
sure,  and  ^veth  wisdom 
unto  the  simple. 

8 The  statutes  of  the 
Lord  are  right,  and  re- 
joice the  heart : the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord 
is  pure,  and  giveth  light 
unto  the  eyes. 

9 The  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  clean,  and  en- 
dureth  for  ever  : the 
judgments  of  the  Lord 
are  true,  and  righteous 
altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired 
are  they  than  gold,  yea, 
than  much  fine  gold  : 
sweeter  also  than  honey, 
and  the  honey-comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them 
is  thy  servant  taught  : 


and  in  keeping  of  them 
there  is  great  reward. 

12  Who  can  tell  how 
oft  he  offendeth  : O 
cleanse  thou  me  from 
my  secret  faults. 

13  Keep  thy  servant 
also  from  presumptuous 
sins,  lest  they  get  the  do- 
minion over  me : so  shall 
I be  undefiled,  and  inno- 
cent from  the  great  of- 
fence. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my 
mouth,  and  the  medita- 
tion of  my  heart : be  al- 
way  acceptable  in  thy 
sight, 

15  0 Lord  : my 
strength  and  my  re- 
deemer. 

Psalm  20. 

Exaudiat  te  Dominus. 

The  Lord  hear  thee 
in  the  day  of  trouble : 
the  Name  of  the  God  of 
Jacob  defend  thee : 

2 Send  thee  help  from 
the  sanctuary  ; and 
strengthen  thee  out  of 
Sion: 

3 Remember  all  thy 
offerings  : and  accept 
thy  burnt-sacrifice  : 

4 Grant  thee  thy 
heart’s  desire  : and  ful- 
fil all  thy  mind. 

5 We  will  rejoice  in 


the  psalter. 

injis  of  goodnoss  t 8;iid 
shalt  set  a crown  of  pure 
gold  upon  Ms  head. 

4 He  asked  life  of  thee; 
and  thou  gavest  him  a 
long  life  : even  for  ever 
and  ever. 

5 His  honour  is  great 


Day  4. 

thy  salvation,  and  tri- 
umph in  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  our  God  : the 
Lord  perform  all  thy 
petitions.  -r  + 

6 Now  know  I that 
the  Lord  helpeth  his 

tolrottohily  hta-  in'’ti7sai'vatron  : ilory 
V™  - even  with  the  1 and  ^eat  worship  shalt 


ven  : 

wholesome  streugth  ot 
his  right  hand.  ^ 

7 Some  put  their  trust 

in  chariots,  and  some  in 
horses  : hut  we  will  re- 
member the  Name  of  the 
Lord  our  God. 

8 They  are  brought 
down  and  fallen  ; but 
we  are  risen  and  stand 
upright. 

9 Save,  Lord;  and 
hear  us,  O King  of  hea- 
ven : when  we  call  upon 
thee. 


Psalm  21. 

Domine,  in  virtute  tua. 

The  King  shall  rejoice 
in  thy  strength,  O 
Lord  : exceeding  glad 
shall  he  be  of  thy  salva- 
tion. ' , • 

2 Thou  hast  given  him 
his  heart’s  desire  : and 
hast  not  denied  him  the 
request  of  his  lips. 

3 For  thou  shalt  pre- 
vent him  with  the  bless- 


thou  "lay  upon  him.  ^ 

6 For  thou  shalt  ^ive 

him  everlasting  felicity : 
and  make  him  glad  with 
the  joy  of  thy  counte- 
nance. ^ ^ 

7 And  why?  because 
the  King  putteth  his 
trust  in  the  Lord  : and 
in  the  mercy  of  the  Most 
Highest  he  shall  not 
miscarry. 

8 All  thine  enemies 
shall  feel  thine  hand : 
thy  right  hand  shall  find 
out  them  that  hate  thee. 

. 9 Thou  shalt  make 
them  like  a fiery  oven 
in  time  of  thy  wrath  : 
the  Lord  shall  destroy 
them  in  his  displeasure, 
and  the  fire  shall  con- 
sume them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt 
thou  root  out  of  the 
earth  : and  their  seed 
from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

11  For  they  intended 


360  the  pj 

mischief  against  thee  : 
and  imagined  such  a de- 
vice as  they  are  not  able 
to  perform. 

12  Therefore  shalt 
thou  put  them  to  flight : 
ahd  the  strings  of  thy 
bow  shalt  thou  make 
ready  against  the  face  of 
them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted, 
Lord,  in  thine  own 
strength  : so  will  we 
sing,  and  praise  thy 
power. 

ISbentng  Prager. 

PSAIiM  22. 

Dews,  Dews  mews. 

My  God,  my  God,  look 
upon  me ; why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me  : and 
art  sof  ar  from  myhealth, 
and  from  the  words  of 
my  complaint  ? 

2  O my  God,  I cry  in 
the  day-time,  but  thou 
hearest  not : and  in  the 
night  season  also  I take 
no  rest. 

3  And  thou  continuest 
holy  : O thou  Worship 
of  Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  hoped 
in  thee  : they  trusted  in 
thee,  and  thou  didst  de- 
liver them. 


ALTER.  Day  4. 

5 They  called  upon 
thee,  and  were  holpen  : 
they  put  their  trust  in 
thee,  and  were  not  con- 
founded. 

6 But  as  for  me,  I am 
a worm,  and  no  man : 
a very  scorn  of  men,  and 
the  outcast  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

7 All  they  that  see 
me  laugh  me  to  scorn  : 
they  shoot  out  their  lips, 
and  shake  their  heads, 
saying, 

8 He  trusted  in  God, 
that  he  would  deliver 
him  : let  him  deliver 
him,  if  he  will  have  him. 

9 But  thou  art  he  that 
took  me  out  of  my  mo- 
ther’s womb  : thou  wast 
my  hope,  when  I hanged 
yet  upon  my  mother’s 
breasts. 

10  I have  been  left  un- 
to thee  ever  since  I was 
born  : thou  art  my  God 
even  from  my  mother’s 
womb. 

11  O go  not  from  me ; 
for  trouble  is  hard  at 
hand  : and  there  is  none 
to  help  me. 

12  Manyoxenarecome 
about  me  : fat  bulls  of 
Basan  close  me  in  on 
every  side. 

13  They  gape  upon  me 


Day  4.  THE  PS 

witli  their  months  ; as 
it  were  a ramping  and  a 
roaring  lion. 

14  I am  poured  out 
like  water,  and  all  my 
hones  are  out  of  joint : 
my  heart  also  in  the 
midst  of  my^  body  is 
even  like  melting  wax. 

15  Mystrength  is  dried 
up  like  a potsherd,  and 
my  tongue  cleaveth  to 
my  gums : and  thou  shalt 
bring  me  into  the  dust  of 
death. 

16  For  many  dogs  are 
come  about  me  : and  the 
council  of  the  wicked 
layeth  siege  against  me. 

17  They  pierced  my 
hands  andmy  feet;  I may 
tell  all  my  bones  : they 
stand  staring  and  look- 
ing upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  gar- 
ments among  them : and 
cast  lots  upon  my  ves- 
ture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  tar 
from  me,  O Lord  : thou 
art  my  succour,  haste 
thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul 
from  the  sword  : my  dar- 
ling from  the  power  of 
the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the 
lion’s  mouth  : thou  hast 
heard  me  also  from 


A.LTER. 

among  the  horns  of  the 
unicorns. 

22  I will  declare  thy 
Name  unto  my  brethren: 
in  the  midst  of  the  con- 
gregation will  I praise 
thee. 

23  O praise  the  Lord, 
ye  that  fear  him  : mag- 
nify him,  all  ye  of  the 
seed  of  Jacob ; and  fear 
him,  all  ye  seed  of  Is- 

24  For  he  hath  not  de- 
spised nor  abhorred  the 
low  estate  of  the  poor  : 
he  hath  not  hid  his  face 
from  him ; but  when  he 
called  unto  him  he  heard 
him. 

25  My  praise  is  of  thee 
in  the  great  congrega- 
tion : my  vows  will  I 
perform  in  the  sight  ot 
them  that  fear  him. 

• 26  The  poor  shall  eat, 
and  be  satisfied  : they 
that  seek  after  the  Lord 
shall  praise  him;  your 
heart  shall  live  for  ever. 

27  AH  the  ends  of  the 
world  shall  remember 
themselves,  and  be  turn- 
ed unto  the  Lord  : and 
all  the  kindreds  of  the 
nations  shall  worship 
before  him. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is 
the  Lord’s  ; and  he  is 


362 

the  Governor  among  the 
people. 

29  All  such  as  he  fat 
upon  earth  : have  eaten, 
and  worshipped. 

30  All  they  that  go 
down  into  the  dust  shall 
kneel  before  him  : and 
no  man  hath  quickened 
his  own  soul. 

31  My  seed  shall  serve 
him  : theyshall  be  count- 
ed unto  the  Lord  for  a 
generation. 

32  They  shall  come, 
and  the  heavens  shall 
declare  his  righteous- 
ness : unto  a people  that 
shall  be  bom,  whom  the 
Lord  hath  made. 

Psalm  23. 

Dominus  regit  me. 

The  Lord  is  my  shep- 
herd : therefore  can 
I lack  nothing. 

2 He  shall  feed  me  in 
a green  pasture  : and 
lead  me  forth  beside  the 
waters  of  comfort. 

3 He  shall  convert  my 
soul : and  bring  me  forth 
in  the  paths  "of  right- 
eousness for  his  Name’s 
sake. 

4 Yea,  though  I walk 
through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I will 
fear  no  evil : for  thou  art 


Day  5. 

with  me;  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  comfort  me. 

5 Thou  shalt  prepare 

a table  before  me  against  ■ 

them  that  trouble  me  : 
thou  hast  anointed  my 
head  with  oil,  and  my 
cup  shall  be  full.  ’ 

6 But  thy  loving-kind- 
ness and  mercy  shall  f ol-  ! 

low  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life  : and  I will  dwell 

in  the  house  of  the  Lord  * 

for  ever.  i 

^ ' 

THE  FIFTH  DAY.  ’ 

ilHorntng  ^ragcr. 

Psalm  24.  ^ 

Domini  est  terra.  » 

The  earth  is  the  i 

Lord’s,  and  all  that  > 

therein  is  : the  compass  | 

of  the  world,  and  they  | 

that  dwell  therein.  ,• 

2  For  he  hath  founded  i 

it  upon  the  seas  : and  { 

prepared  it  upon  the  > 

floods.  ' 

3  Who  shall  ascend  in- 
to the  hill  of  the  Lord  ; 
or  who  shall  rise  up  in 
his  holy  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath 
clean  hands,  and  a pure 
heart : and  that  hath  not 
lift  up  * his  mind  unto 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  5. 

vanity,  nor  sworn  to  de- 
ceive his  neighbour. 

5 He  shall  receive  the 
blessing  from  the  Lord  : 
and  righteousness  from 
the  God  of  his  salvation. 

6 This  is  the  genera- 
tion of  them  that  seek 
him  : even  of  them  that 
seek  thy  face,  O J acob. 

7 Til  ft  up  your  heads, 

O ye  gates ; and  be  ye  lift 
np,ye  everlasting  doors : 
and  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  in. 

8 Who  is  this  King  of 

glory  : It  is  the  Lord 
strong  and  mighty,  even 
the  Lord  mighty  in  bat- 
tle.  ' 

9 Lift  up  your  heads, 
O ye  gates ; and  be  ye  lift 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors : 
and  the  King  of  glory 
shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of 
glory  : Even  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  he  is  the  King 
of  glory. 

Psalm  25. 

Ad  te,  Domine,  levavi. 

XtnTO  thee,  O Lord, 
J wiU  I lift  up  my  soul; 
my  God,  I have  put  my 
trust  in  thee  : O let  me 
not  be  confounded,  nei 


THE  PSALTER. 

2 For  all  they  that 
hope  in  thee  shall  not 
be  ashamed  : but  such 
as  transgress  without  a 
cause  shall  be  put  to 
confusion. 

3 Show  me  thy  ways, 

O Lord  ; and  teach  me 
thy  paths.  . 

4 Lead  me  forth  in  thy 
truth,  and  learn  me  : for 
thou  art  the  God  of  my 
salvation;  in  thee  hath 
been  my  hope  all  the  day 
long. 

5 Call  to  remem- 
brance, O Lord,  thy 
tender  mercies  : and 
thy  loving-kindnesses, 
which  have  been  ever 
of  old. 

6 O remember  not  the 
sins  and  offences  of  my 
youth  : but  according  to 
thy  mercy  think  thou 
upon  me,  O LORD,  for 
thy  goodness.  , 

7 Gracious  and  right- 
eous is  the  Lord  ; there- 
fore will  he  teach  sin- 
ners in  the  way. 

8 Them  that  are  meek 
shall  he  guide  in  judg- 
ment : and  such  as  are 
gentle,  them  shall  he 
learn  his  way. 

9 All  the  paths  of  the 


rr^lerSTnemreslLOBrare  mercy  and 

tefumphoverme.  | truth : unto  such  as  keep 


364  THE  PSALTER.  Day  5. 


his  covenant  and  his  tes- 
timonies. 

10  For  thy  Name’s 
sake,  O Lord  : he  mer- 
ciful unto  my  sin ; for  it 
is  great. 

11  What  man  is  he 
that  feareth  the  Lord  : 
him  shall  he  teach  in 
the  way  that  he  shall 
choose. 

12  His  soul  shall  dwell 
at  ease  : and  his  seed 
shall  inherit  the  land. 

13  The  secret  of  the 
Lord  is  among  them 
that  fear  him  : and  he 
will  show  them  his  cove- 
nant. 

14  Mine  eyes  are  ever 
looking  unto  the  Lord  : 
for  he  shall  pluck  my 
feet  out  of  the  net. 

15  Turn  thee  unto  me, 
and  have  mercy  upon 
me  : for  I am  desolate, 
and  in  misery. 

16  The  sorrows  of  my 
heart  are  enlarged  : O 
bring  thou  me  out  of  my 
troubles. 

17  Look  upon  my  ad- 
versity and  misery : and 
forgive  me  all  my  sin. 

18  Consider  mine  ene- 
mies, how  many  they 
are  : and  they  bear  a 
tyrannous  hate  against 
me. 


19  O keep  my  soul,  and 
deliver  me : let  me  not  be 
confounded,  for  I have 
put  my  trust  in  thee. 

20  Let  perfectness  and 
righteous  dealing  wait 
upon  me  : for  my  hope 
hath  been  in  thee. 

21  Deliver  Israel,  O 
God  : out  of  all  his 
troubles. 

Psalm  26. 

Judica  we,  Domine. 

Be  thou  my  Judge,  O 
Lord,  for  I have 
walked  innocently  : my 
trust  hath  been  also 
in  the  Lord,  therefore 
shall  I not  fall. 

2  Examine  me,  O 
Lord,  and  prove  me  : 
try  out  my  reins  and 
my  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kind- 
ness is  ever  before  mine 
eyes  : and  I will  walk  in 
thy  truth. 

4  I have  not  dwelt 
with  vain  persons  : nei- 
ther will  I have  fel- 
lowship with  the  de- 
ceitful. 

5  1 have  hated  the  con- 
gregation of  the  wicked : 
and  will  not  sit  among 
the  ungodly. 

6  I will  wash  mv 
hands  in  innocency,  O 


the  psalter. 


Day  5. 

Lord  : and  so  will  1 go 
to  thine  altar ; 

7 That  I may  show  the 
voice  of  thanksgiving: 
and  tell  of  all  thy  won- 
drons  works. 

8 Lord,  I have  loved 
the  habitation  of  thy 
house  : and  the  place 
where  thine  honour 
dwelleth. 

9 O shut  not  up  my 

soul  with  the  sinners: 
nor  my  lifo  with  the 
blood-thirsty;  . 

10  In  whose  hands  is 
wickedness  : and  their 
right  hand  is  full  of  gifts. 

11  But  as  for  me, I will 
walk  innocently  : O de- 
liver me,  and  be  merci- 
ful unto  me. 

12  My  foot  standeth 
right  : I will  praise  the 
Lord  in  the  congrega- 
tions. ^ 

lEbentufl^^taaer. 

Psalm  27. 
Dominus  illuminatio. 

The  Lord  is  my  light 
and  my  salvation ; 
whom  then  shall  I fear : 
the  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life  ; of  whom 
then  shall  I be  afraid . 
2 When  the  wicked, 


365 


even  mine  enemies  and 
my  foes,  came  upon  me 
to  eat  up  my  flesh  : they 
stumbled  and  fell. 

3 Though  an  host  oi 
men  were  laid  against 
me,  yet  shall  not  my 
heart  be  afraid  : and 
though  there  rose  up 
war  against  me,  yet  will 
I put  my  trust  in  him. 

4 One  thing  have  I de- 
sired of  the  Lord,  which 
I will  require  : even  that 
1 may  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  all  the  days 
of  my  life,  to  behold  the 
fair  beauty  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  visit  his  temple. 

5 For  in  the  time  of 
trouble  he  shall  hide  me 
in  his  tabernacle  : yea, 
in  the  secret  place  of  ms 
dwelling  shall  he  hide 
‘me.  and  set  me  up  upon 
a rock  of  stone. 

I 6 And  now  shall  he  lift 
np  mine  head  : above 
mine  enemies  round  a- 
boutme. 

7 Therefore  will  1 oi- 
fer  in  his  dwelling  an  ob- 
lation, with  great  glad- 
ness : I will  sing  and 
speak  praises  unto  the 
Lord. 

8 Hearken  unto  my 
voice,  O Lord,  when  I 
cry  unto  thee : have  mer- 


366 


THE  PSALTER.  Day  5. 


cy  upon  me,  and  hear 
me. 

9 My  heart  hath  talk- 
ed of  thee,  Seek  ye  my 
face  : Thy  face.  Lord, 
will  I seek. 

10  O hide  not  thou  thy 
face  from  me  : nor  cast 
thy  servant  away  in  dis- 
pleasure. 

11  Thou  hast  been  my 
succour : leave  me  not, 
neither  forsake  me,  O 
God  of  my  salvation. 

12  When  my  father 
and  my  mother  forsake 
me : the  Lord  taketh  me 
up. 

13  Teach  me  thy  way, 
O Lord  : and  lead  me  in 
the  right  way,  because 
of  mine  enemies. 

14  Deliverme  not  over 
into  the  will  of  mine  ad- 
versaries : for  there  are 
false  witnesses  risen  up 
against  me,  and  such  as 
speak  wrong. 

15  I should  utterly 
have  fainted  : but  that  I 
believe  verily  to  see  the 
goodness  of  the  Lord  in 
the  land  of  the  living. 

16  O tarry  thou  the 
Lord’s  leisure  : be 
strong,  and  he  shall  com- 
fort thine  heart ; and  put 
thou  thy  trust  in  the 
Lord. 


Psalm  28. 

Ad  te,  Domine. 

NTO  thee  will  I cry, 
O Lord, my  strength: 
think  no  scorn  of  me; 
lest,  if  thou  make  as 
though  thou  hearest  not, 
I become  like  them  that 
go  down  iuto  the  pit. 

2 Hear  the  voice  of  my 
humble  petitions,  when 
I cry  unto  thee  : when  I 
hold  up  my  hands  to- 
wards the  mercy-seat  of 
thy  holy  temple. 

3 O pluck  me  not  away, 
neither  destroy  me  with 
the  ungodly  and  wick- 
ed doers  : which  speak 
friendly  to  their  neigh- 
bours, but  imagine  mis- 
chief in  their  hearts. 

4 Reward  them  ac- 
cording to  their  deeds  : 
and  according  to  the 
wickedness  of  their  own 
inventions. 

5 Recompense  them 
after  the  work  of  their 
hands  : pay  them  that 
they  have  deserved. 

6 For  they  regard  not 
in  their  mind  the  works 
of  the  Lord,  nor  the 
operation  of  his  hands  : 
therefore  shall  he  break 
them  down,  and  not 
build  them  up. 


Day  5.  THE  PSALTEH.  36/ 

7 Praisedbe  the  Lord:  1 ruleth  the  sea ; the  voice 
for  he  £h  heard  the  of  the  Lord  mighty  m 

tor  ne  -rwc.  nTiAration  : the  voice  of 


lor  no  licvi/xi 

voice  of  my  humble  pe 
titions. 

8 The  Lord  is  my 
strength,  and  my  shield ; 
my  heart  hath  trusted 
in' him,  and  I am  helped  : 
therefore  my  heart  dan- 
ceth  for  joy,  and  in  my 
song  will  I praise  him. 

9 The  Lord  is  my 
strength  : and  he  is  the 
wholesome  defence  ot 
his  anointed. 

10  O save  thy  people, 
and  give  thy  blessing 
unto  thine  inheritance  : 
feed  them,  and  set  them 
up  for  ever. 

Psalm  29. 

Afferte  Domino. 

Bring-  unto  theLoRD, 
o ye  mighty,  bring 
young  rams  unto  the 
Lord  : ascribe  unto 
the  Lord  worship  and 
strength. 

2 Give  the  Lord  the 
honour  due  unto  his 
Name : worship  theLORD 
with  holy  worship. 

3 It  is  the  Lord  that 

commandeth  the  wa- 
ters : it  is  the  glorious 
God  that  maketh  the 
thunder. 

4 It  is  the  Lord  that 


operation  : the  voice  of 
the  Lord  is  a glorious 
voice.  , 

5 The  voice  ot  the 
Lord  breaketh  the  ce- 
dar-trees : yea, the  Lord 
breaketh  the  cedars  of 
Libanus. 

6 He  maketh  them  al- 
so to  skip  like  a calf  : 
Libanus  also,  and  Sirion, 
like  a young  unicorn. 

7 The  voice  of  the 

Lord  divideththeflames 
of  fire ; the  voice  of  the 
Lord  shaketh  the  wil- 
derness : yea,  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  wilderness 
of  Cades.  ^ 

8 The  voice  ot  the 
Lord  maketh  the  hinds 

to  bring  forth  young,  and 
discovereth  the  thick 
bushes  : in  his  temple 
doth  every  man  speak  ot 
his  honour. 

9 The  Lord  sitteth 
above  the  water-fiood  : 
and  the  Lord  remaineth 
a King  for  ever.  ^ 

10  TheLoRD  shallgive 
strength  unto  his  peo- 
ple : the  Lord  shall  give 
his  people  the  blessing 
of  peace. 


368  the  psalter.  Day  6. 


THE  SIXTH  DAY. 
iffilorning  prager. 

Psalm  30. 
Exaltdbo  te,  Domine. 

I WILL  magnify  thee, 
O Lord  ; for  thou  hast 
set  me  up  : and  not  made 
my  foes  to  triumph  over 
me. 

2 O Lord  my  God,  I 
cried  unto  thee  : and 
thou  hast  healed  me. 

3 Thou,  Lord,  hast 
brought  my  soul  out  of 
hell : thou  hast  kept  my 
life  from  them  that  go 
down  to  the  pit. 

4 Sing  praises  unto 
the  Lord,  O ye  saints  of 
his  : and  give  thanks  un- 
to him,  for  a remem- 
brance of  his  holiness. 

5 For  his  wrath  endur- 
eth  but  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  and  in  his  plea- 
sure is  life  : heaviness 
may  endure  for  a night, 
but  joy  cometh  in  the 
morning. 

6 And  in  my  prosper- 
ity I said,  I shall  never 
be  removed : thou.  Lord, 
of  thy  goodness,  hast 
made  my  hill  so  strong. 

7 Thou  didst  turn  thy 
face  from  me  : and  I was 
troubled. 


8 Then  cried  I unto 
thee,  O Lord  : and  gat 
me  to  my  Lord  right 
humbly. 

9 What  profit  is  there 
in  my  blood  : when  I go 
down  to  the  pit  ? 

10  Shall  the  dust  give 
thanks  unto  thee  : or 
shall  it  declare  thy  truth? 

11  Hear,  O Lord,  and 
have  mercy  upon  me  : 
Lord, be  thou  my  helper. 

12  Thou  hast  turned 
my  heaviness  into  joy  : 
thou  hast  put  off  my 
sackcloth,  and  girded  me 
with  gladness : 

13  Therefore  shall  ev- 
ery good  man  sing  of  thy 
praise  without  ceasing  : 
O my  God,  I will  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for 
ever. 

Psalm  31. 

In  Domine,  speravi. 

IN  thee,  O Lord,  have 
I put  my  trust  : let 
me  never  be  put  to  con- 
fusion ; deliver  me  in  thy 
righteousness. 

2 Bow  dowm  thine  ear 
to  me  : make  haste  to 
deliver  me. 

3 And  be  thou  my 
strong  rock,  and  house 
of  defence  : that  thou 
mayest  save  me. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  G. 

4 For  thou  art  my 
stronsj  rock,  and  my  cas- 
tle : "be  thou  also  my 
guide,  and  lead  me  for 
thy  Name’s  sake. 

5 Draw  me  out  of  the 
net  that  they  have  laid 
privily  for  me  : for  thou 
art  my  strength. 

6 Into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit : for 
thou  hast  redeemed  me, 
O Lord,  thou  God  of 
truth. 

7 I have  hated  them 
that  hold  of  supersti- 
tious vanities  : and  my 
trust  hath  been  in  the 
Lord. 

8 I will  be  glad  and  re- 
joice in  thy  mercy  : for 
thou  hast  considered  my 
trouble,  and  hast  known 
my  soul  in  adversities. 

9 Thou  hast  not  shut 
me  up  into  the  hand  of 
the  enemy : but  hast  set 
my  feet  in  .a  large  room. 

10  Have  mercy  upon 
me,  O Lord,  for  I am  in 
trouble  : and  mine  eye 
is  consumed  for  very 
heaviness ; yea,  my  soul 
and  my  body. 

11  For  my  life  is  wax- 
en old  with  heaviness  : 
and  my  years  with 
mourning. 

12  My  strength  faHeth 


369 


me,  because  of  mine  ini- 
quity : and  my  bones  are 
consumed. 

13  I became  a reproof 
among  all  mine  enemies, 
but  especially  among 
my  neighbours  : and 
they  of  mine  acquain- 
tance were  afraid  of  me ; 
and  they  that  did  see 
me  without,  conveyed 
themselves  from  me. 

14  I am  clean  forgot- 
ten as  a dead  man  out  of 
mind  : I am  become  like 
a broken  vessel. 

15  For  I have  heard 
the  blasphemy  of  the 
multitude  : and  fear  is 
on  every  side ; while 
they  conspire  together 
against  me,  and  take 
their  counsel  to  take  a 
way  my  life. 

- 16  But  my  hope  hath 
been  in  thee,  O Lord  : 
I have  said.  Thou  art  my 

17  My  time  is  in  thy 
hand;  deliver  me  from 
the  hand  of  mine  ene- 
mies : and  from  them 
that  persecute  me. 

18  Show  thy  servant 
the  light  of  thy  counte- 
nance : and  save  me  for 
thy  mercy’s  sake. 

19  Let  me  not  be  con- 
founded, O Lord,  for  I 


370  THE  PSALTER.  Day  6. 


have  called  upon  thee : 
let  the  ungodly  be  put 
to  confusion,  and  be 
put  to  silence  in  the 
grave. 

20  Let  the  lying  lips 
be  put  to  silence  : which 
cruelly,  disdainfully,  and 
despitefully  speak  a- 
gainst  the  righteous. 

21  O how  plentiful  is 
thy  goodness,  which  thou 
hast  laid  up  for  them 
that  fear  thee  : and  that 
thou  hast  prepared  for 
them  that  put  their  trust 
in  thee,  even  before  the 
sons  of  men ! 

22  Thou  shalt  hide 
them  privily  by  thine 
own  presence  from  the 
provoking  of  all  men  : 
thou  shalt  keep  them 
secretly  in  thy  taber- 
nacle foom  the  strife  of 
tongues. 

23  Thanks  be  to  the 
Lord  : for  he  hath  show- 
ed me  marvellous  great 
kindness  in  a strong 
city. 

24  And  when  I made 
haste,  I said  : I am  cast 
out  of  the  sight  of  thine 
eyes. 

25  Nevertheless,  thou 
heardest  the  voice  of  my 
prayer  : when  I cried 
unto  thee. 


26  O love  the  Lord, 
all  ye  his  saints  : for  the 
Lord  preserveth  them 
that  are  faithful,  and 
plenteously  rewardeth 
the  proud  doer. 

27  Be  strong,  and  he 
shall  establish  your 
heart  : all  ye  that  put 
your  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Psalm  32. 

Beati  quorum. 

Blessed  is  he  whose 

unrighteousness  is 
forgiven  ; and  whose  sin 
is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man 
unto  whom  the  Lord 
imputeth  no  sin  : and  in 
whose  spirit  there  is  no 
guile. 

3  For  whilst  I held  my 
tongue  : my  bones  con- 
sumed away  through  my 
daily  complaining. 

4  For  thy  hand  is  hea- 
vy upon  me  day  and 
night : and  my  moisture 
is  like  the  drought  in 
summer. 

5  I will  acknowledge 
my  sin  unto  thee  : and 
mine  unrighteousness 
have  I not  hid. 


6.  the  psalter 

6 I said,  I will  confess 
my  sins  unto  the  Lord  : 
and  so  thou  forgavest 
the  wickedness  of  my 
sin. 

7 For  this  shall  every 
one  that  is  godly  make 
his  prayer  unto  thee,  in 
a time  when  thon  may- 
est  he  found : hut  in  the 
great  water-floods  they 
shall  not  come  nigh  him. 

8 Thou  art  a place  to 
hide  me  in ; thou  shalt 
preserve  me  from  trou- 
ble : thou  shalt  compass 
me  about  with  songs  of 
deliverance. 

9 I will  inform  thee, 
and  teach  thee  in  the 
wav  wherein  thou  shalt 
go  : and  I will  guide  thee 
with  mine  eye. 

10  Be  ye  not  like  to 
horse  and  mule,  which 
have  no  understanding : 
whose  mouths  must  he 
held  with  hit  and  bridle, 
lest  thev  fall  upon  thee. 

11  Great  plagues  re- 

main for  the  ungodly: 
hut  whoso  putteth  his 
trust  in  the  Lord,  mercy 
emhraceth  him  on  every 
side.  . , , 

12  Be  glad,  O ye  right- 
eous, and  rejoice  in  the 


371 


Psalm  33. 

Exultate,  justi. 

EEJOICE  in  the  Lord, 
j O ye  righteous  : for 
it  hecometh  well  the  just 
to  he  thankful. 

2 Praise  the  Lord 
with  harp  : sing  praises 
unto  him  with  the  lute, 
and  instrument  of  ten 
strings. 

3 Sing  unto  the  Lord 
a new  song  : sing  praises 
lustily  unto  him  with  a 
good  courage. 

4 For  the  word  of  the 
Lord  is  true : and  all  his 
works  are  faithful. 

5 He  loveth  righteous- 
ness and  judgment  : the 
earth  is  full  of  the  good- 
ness of  the  Lord. 

6 By  the  word  of  the 
Lord  were  the  heavens 
made  : and  all  the  hosts 
of  them  by  the  breath 
of  his  mouth. 

7 He  gathereth  the  wa- 
ters of  the  sea  together, 
as  it  were  upon  an 
heap  : and  layeth  up  the 
deep,  as  in  a treasure- 
house.  .. 

8 Let  all  the  earth 
fear  the  Lord  : stand  in 
awe  of  him,  all  ye  that 


oyfil  all  dwell 
ye  ftat  are  toie  of  heart.  1 9 For  he  spake,  and  it 


372  the 

was  done  : he  command- 
ed, and  it  stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  hringeth 
the  counsel  of  the  hea- 
then to  nought  : and 
maketh  the  devices  of 
the  people  to  he  of  none 
effect,  and  casteth  out 
the  counsels  of  princes. 

11  The  counsel  of  the 
Lord  shall  endure  for 
ever  : and  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  from  gen- 
eration to  generation. 

12  Blessed  are  the  peo- 
ple whose  God  is  the 
Lord  JEHOVAH  : and 
blessed  are  the  folk  that 
he  hath  chosen  to  him, 
to  be  his  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  looked 
down  from  heaven,  and 
beheld  all  the  children 
of  men  : from  the  habi- 
tation of  his  dwelling, 
he  considereth  all  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth. 

14  He  fashioneth  all 
the  hearts  of  them  : and 
understandeth  all  their 
works. 

15  There  is  no  king 
that  can  be  saved  by  the 
mifftitude  of  an  host  : 
neither  is  any  mighty 
man  delivered  by  much 
strength. 

16  A horse  is  counted 
but  a vain  thing  to  save 


ALTER.  Day  6. 

a man  : neither  shall  he 
deliver  any  man  by  his 
great  strength. 

17  Behold,  the  eye  of  , 
the  Lord  is  upon  them 
that  fear  him  : and  up- 
on them  that  put  their 
trust  in  his  mercy ; 

18  To  deliver  their 
soul  from  death  : and  to 
feed  them  in  the  time  of 
dearth. 

19  Our  soul  hath  pa-  < 

tiently  tarried  for  the  t 
Lord  : for  he  is  our  help 
and  our  shield.  ' 

20  For  our  heart  shall  ■ 

rejoice  in  him  : because  ; 
we  have  hoped  in  his 
holy  Name. 

21  Let  thy  merciful  , 

kindness,  O Lord,  be  * 
upon  us  : like  as  we  do  : 
put  our  trust  in  thee.  { 

Psalm  34.  | 

Benedicam  Dominum.  \ 

I  WILL  alway  give  ■ 
thanks  unto  the  ^ 
Lord  : his  praise  shall  ‘ 
ever  be  in  my  mouth.  • 

2  My  soul  shall  make  : 
her  boast  in  the  Lord  : 
the  humble  shall  hear 
thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  O praise  the  Lord 
with  me  : and  let  us 
magnify  his  Name  to- 
gether. 


Day  6.  THE  PS 

4 I souglit  the  Lord, 
and  he  heard  me  : yea, 
he  delivered  me  ont  oi 
all  my  fear. 

5 They  had  an  eye  un- 
to him,  and  were , light- 
ened : and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed. 

6 Lo,  the  poor  crieth, 
and  the  Lord  heareth 
him  yc9'»  and  saveth 
him  ont  of  all  his  tron- 

^ x-u 

7 The  angel  of  the 
Lord  tarrieth  ronnd 
about  them  that  fear 
Mm  : and  delivereth 
them. 

8 O taste,  and  see,  how 
gracious  the  Lord  is  : 
blessed  is  the  man  that 
trusteth  in  him. 

9 O fear  the  Lord,  ye 
> that  are  his  saints  : for 

they  that  fear  him  lack 
nothing. 

I 10  The  lions  do  lack, 
i and  suffer  hunger  : but 
I they  who  seek  the  Lord 
shall  want  no  manner  of 
thing  that  is  good. 

11  Come,  ye  children, 
and  hearken  unto  me  : 
I will  teach  you  the  fear 
of  the  Lord.  _ 

12  What  man  is  he 
that  lusteth  to  live  : and 
would  fain  see  good 
days  ? 


373 

13  Keep  thy  tongue 
from  evil : and  thy  lips, 
that  they  speak  no  guile. 

14  Eschew  evil,  and  do 
good  : seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the 
Lord  are  over  the  right- 
eous : and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers. 

16  The  countenance 
of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil  : to 
root  out  the  remem- 
brance of  them  from 
the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry, 
and  the  Lord  heareth 
them  : and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their 
troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh 
unto  them  that  are  of  a 
contrite  heart  : and  will 
save  such  as  be  of  an 
humble  spirit. 

19  Great  are  the  trou- 
bles of  the  righteous  : 
but  the  Lord  delivereth 
him  out  of  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his 
bones : so  that  not  one 
of  them  is  broken. 

21  But  misfortune 
shall  slay  the  ungodly  : 
and  they  that  hate  the 
righteous  shall  be  deso- 

'to*  - . 

22  The  Lord  deliver- 


374 

eth  the  souls  of  Ms  ser- 
vants : and  all  they  that 
put  their  trust  in  him 
shall  not  be  destitute. 

THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

jWlorntng  Prager, 
Psalm  35. 

Judica,  Domine. 
F)LEAD  thou  my  cause, 
JT  O Lord,  with  them 
that  strive  with  me  : and 
fight  thou  against  them 
that  fight  against  me. 

2 Lay  hand  upon  the 
sMeld  and  buckler : and 
stand  up  to  help  me. 

3 Bring  forth  the 
spear,  and  stop  the 
way  against  them  that 
persecute  me  : say  unto 
my  soul,  I am  thy  salva- 
tion. 

4 Let  them  be  con- 
founded, and  put  to 
shame,  that  seek  after 
my  soul  : let  them  be 
turnedback,  and  brought 
to  confusion,  that  ima- 
gine mischief  for  me. 

5 Let  them  be  as  the 
dust  before  the  wind  : 
and  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  scattering  them. 

6 Let  their  way  be 
dark  and  slippery  : and 


Day  7. 

let  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  persecute  them. 

7 For  they  have  priv- 
ily laid  their  net  to  de-  . 
stroy  me  without  a 
cause  : yea,  even  with- 
out a cause  have  they 
made  a pit  for  my  soul. 

8 Let  a sudden  de- 

struction come  upon 
him  unawares,  and  his 
net  that  he  hath  laid 
privily  catch  himself : | 

that  he  may  fall  into  his  I 
own  mischief.  . 

9 And,  my  soul,  be  ■ 
joyful  in  the  Lord  : it 
shall  rejoice  in  his  sal-  ; 
vation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  ■' 

say.  Lord,  who  is  like  * 
unto  thee,  who  deliver-  • 
est  the  poor  from  him  i 
that  is  too  strong  for  > 
him : yea,  the  poor,  and  j 
Mm  that  is  in  misery,  | 
from  him  that  spoileth 
him  ? i; 

11  False  witnesses  did  \ 
rise  up  : they  laid  to  my  ■ 
charge  things  that  I ‘ 
knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me 
evil  for  good  : to  the 
great  discomfort  of  my 
soul. 

13  Nevertheless,  when 
they  were  sick,  I put  on 
sackcloth,  and  humbled 


THE  PSALTER. 


Dat  7.  the  PS 

my  soul  witli  fasting  : 
and  my  prayer  shall  turn 
into  mine  own  bosom. 

14  I behaved  myself 
as  though  it  had  been 
my  friend  or  my  bro- 
ther : I went  heavily,  as 
one  that  mourneth  for 
his  mother. 

15  But  in  mine  adver- 
sity they  rejoiced,  and 
gathered  themselves  to- 
gether : yea,  the  very 
abjects  came  together 
against  me  unawares, 
making  mouths  at  mfe, 
and  ceased  not. 

16  With  the  flatterers 
were  busy  mockers  : who 
gnashed  upon  me  with 
their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt 
thou  look  upon  this  : O 
deliver  my  soul  from 
the  calamities  which 
they  bring  on  me,  and 
my  darling  from  the 
lions. 

18  So  will  I give  thee 
thanks  in  the  great  con- 
gregation : I will  praise 
thee  among  much  peo- 
ple. 

19  O let  not  them  that, 
are  mine  enemies  tri- 
umph over  me  ungodly : 
neither  let  them  wink 
with  their  eyes,  that 
hate  me  without  a cause. 


A-LTER.  375 

20  And  why?  their 
communing  is  not  for 
peace  : but  they  imagine 
deceitful  words  against 
them  that  are  quiet  in 
the  land. 

21  Theygapeduponme 
with  their  mouths,  and 
said  : Fie  on  thee ! fie  on 
thee ! we  saw  it  with  our 
eyes. 

22  Thisthouhastseen, 
O Lord  : hold  not  thy 
tongue  then,  go  not  far 
from  me,  O Lord. 

23  Awake,  and  stand 
up  to  judge  my  quarrel: 
avenge  thou  my  cause, 
my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O Lord 
my  God,  according  to  thy 
righteousness  : and  let 
them  not  triumph  over 
me. 

25  Let  them  not  say 
in  their  hearts.  There ! 
there  ! so  would  we  have 
it : neither  let  them  say. 
We  have  devoured  him. 

26  Let  them  be  put  to 
confusion  and  shame  to- 
gether, that  rejoice  at 
my  trouble  : let  them  be 
clothed  with  rebuke  and 
dishonour,  that  boast 
themselves  against  me. 

27  Let  them  be  glad 
and  rejoice,  that  favour 
my  righteous  dealing  : 


376  THE  PSALTER.  Day  7. 


yea,  let  them  say  alway, 
Blessed  he  the  Lord, 
who  hath  pleasure  in  the 
prosperity  of  his  ser- 
vant. 

28  And  as  for  my 
tongue,  it  shall  he  talk- 
ing of  thy  righteous- 
ness : and  of  thy  praise, 
all  the  day  long. 

Psalm  36. 

Dixit  injustus. 

My  heart  showeth  me 
the  wickedness  of 
the  ungodly  : that  there 
is  no  fear  of  God  before 
his  eyes. 

2 For  he  flattereth 
himself  in  his  own  sight : 
until  his  ahominahle  sin 
he  found  out. 

3 The  words  of  his 
mouth  are  unrighteous 
and  full  of  deceit  : he 
hath  left  off  to  hehave 
himself  wisely,  and  to  do 
good. 

4 He  imagineth  mis- 
chief upon  his  hed,  and 
hath  set  himseK  in  no 
good  way  : neither  doth 
he  ahhor  any  thing  that 
is  evil. 

5 Thy  mercy,  O Lord, 
reacheth  unto  the  hea- 
vens : and  thy  faithful- 
ness unto  the  clouds. 

6 Thy  righteousness 


standeth  like  the  strong 
mountains  : thy  judg- 
ments are  like  the  great 
deep.  , 

7 Thou,  Lord,  shalt 
save  hoth  manandheast; 
how  excellent  is  thy  mer-  ' 
cy,  O God  : and  the  chil-  ' 
dren  of  men  shall  put  ' 
their  trust  under  the  ♦ 
shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8 They  shall  he  satis- 
fied with  the  plenteous-  \ 
ness  of  thy  house  : and  j 
thou  shalt  give  them 
drink  of  thy  pleasures,  ^ 
as  out  of  the  river. 

9 For  with  thee  is  the  • 
well  of  life  : and  in  thy  ' 
light  shall  we  see  light. 

10  O continue  forth  , 

thy  loving-kindness  un-  ♦ 
to  them  that  know  thee  : ^ 

and  thy  righteousness  \ 
unto  them  that  are  true  \ 
of  heart.  \ 

11  O let  not  the  foot  of 

pride  come  against  me  : I 
and  let  not  the  hand  of 
the  ungodly  cast  me  , 
down.  ‘ 

12  There  are  they  fall- 
en, all  that  work  wick- 
edness : they  are  cast 
down,  and  shall  not  he 
ahle  to  stand. 


Day  7.  THE  PSALTER.  377 


^Ei^eninQ  prager. 
Psalm  37. 

Noli  oemulari. 

Fret  not  thyself  be- 
cause of  the  ungodly: 
neither  he  thou  envious 
against  the  evil  doers. 

2 For  they  shall  soon 
he  cut  down  like'  the 
grass  : and  he  withered 
even  as  the  green  herh. 

3 Put  thou  thy  trust 
in  the  Lord,  and  he  doing 
good : dwell  in  the  land, 
and  verily  thou  shalt  he 
fed. 

4 Delight  thou  in  the 
Lord  : and  he  shall  give 
thee  thy  heart’s  desire. 

5 Commit  thy  way  un- 
to the  Lord,  and  put  thy 
trust  in  him  : and  he 
shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6 He  shall  make  thy 
righteousness  as  clear  as 
the  light  : and  thy  just 
dealing  as  the  noon- 
day. 

7 Hold  thee  still  in  the 
Lord,  and  abide  pa- 
tiently upon  him  : hut 
grieve  not  thyself  at  him 
whose  way  doth  prosper, 
against  the  man  that  do- 
eth  after  evil  counsels. 

8 Leave  oif  from 
Avrath,  and  let  go  dis- 


pleasure : fret  not  thy- 
self, else  shalt  thou  he 
moved  to  do  evil. 

9 Wicked  doers  shall 
he  rooted  out  : and  they 
that  patiently  abide  the 
Lord,  those  shall  inherit 
the  land. 

10  Yet  a little  while, 
and  the  ungodly  shall  he 
clean  gone  : thou  shalt 
look  after  his  place,  and 
he  shall  he  away. 

11  But  the  meek-spir- 
ited shall  possess  the 
earth  : and  shall  he  re- 
freshed in  the  multitude 
of  peace. 

12  The  ungodly  seek- 
eth  counsel  against  the 
just : and  gnasheth  upon 
him  with  his  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall 
laugh  him  to  scorn  : for 
he  hath  seen  that  his 
day  is  coming. 

14  The  ungodly  have 
drawn  out  the  sword, 
and  have  bent  their  bow : 
to  cast  down  the  poor 
and  needy,  and  to  slay 
such  as  are  of  a right 
conversation. 

15  Their  sword  shall 
go  through  their  own 
heart  : and  their  how 
shall  he  broken. 

16  A small  thing  that 
the  righteous  hath  : is 


14 


378 

better  than  g 
of  the  ungodly. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the 
ungodly  shall  be  bro- 
ken : and  the  Lord  np- 
holdeth  the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth 
the  days  of  the  godly  : 
and  their  inheritance 
shall  endure  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be 
confounded  in  the  peril- 
ous time  : and  in  the 
days  of  dearth  they  shall 
have  enough. 

20  As  for  the  ungodly, 
they  shall  perish,  and 
the  enemies  of  the  Lord 
shall  consume  as  the  fat 
of  lambs  : yea,  even  as 
the  smoke  shall  they 
consume  away. 

21  The  ungodly  bor- 
roweth,  and  payeth  not 
again : but  the  righteous 
is  merciful  and  liberal. 

22  Such  as  are  blessed 
of  God,  shall  possess  the 
land  : and  they  that  are 
cursed  of  him,  shall  be 
rooted  out. 

23  The  Lord  ordereth 
a good  man’s  going  : and 
maketh  his  way  accept- 
able to  himself. 

24  Though  he  fall,  he 
shall  not  be  cast  away  : 
for  the  Lord  upholdeth 
him  with  his  hand. 


and  now  am  old  : and 
yet  saw  I never  the 
righteous  forsaken,  nor 
his  seed  begging  their 

26  The  righteous  is 

ever  merciful,  and  lend-  ’ 

eth  : and  his  seed  is 
blessed.  I 

27  Flee  from  evil,  and 

do  the  thing  that  is  good: 
and  dwell  for  evermore.  < 

28  For  the  Lord  lov-  i 

eth  the  thing  that  is  ^ 

right  : he  forsaketh  not 
his  that  be  godly,  but 
they  are  preserved  for  ; 

ever. 

29  The  unrighteous 

shall  be  punished  : as  , 

for  the  seed  of  the  un-  t 

godly,  it  shall  be  rooted  i 

out.  f 

30  The  righteous  shall  i 

inherit  the  land  : and  i 

dwell  therein  for  ever.  ; 

31  The  mouth  of  the  , 

righteous  is  exercised  in  >: 

wisdom  : and  his  tongue 
will  be  talking  of  judg-  ‘ 

ment. 

32  The  law  of  his  God 
is  in  his  heart : and  his 
goings  shall  not  slide. 

33  The  ungodly  seeth 
the  righteous  : and  seek- 
eth  occasion  to  slay  him. 

34  The  Lord  will  not 


C 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  7. 


reat  riches 


25  I have  been  young. 


Day  8.  THE  PSALTER.  379 


leave  him  in  his  hand  : 
nor  condemn  him  when 
he  is  judged. 

35  Hope  thou  in  the 
Lord,  and  keep  his  way, 
and  he  shall  promote 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  pos- 
sess the  land  : when  the 
ungodly  shall  perish, 
thou  shalt  see  it. 

36  I myself  have  seen 
the  ungodly  in  great 
power  : and  flourishing 
like  a green  hay-tree. 

37  I went  by,  and  Jo, 
he  was  gone  : I sought 
him,  but  his  place  could 
no  where  be  found. 

38  Keep  innocency, 
and  take  heed  unto  the 
thing  that  is  right  : for 
that  shall  bring  a man- 
peace  at  the  last. 

39  As  for  the  trans- 
^essors,  they  shall  per- 
ish together  : and  the 
end  of  the  ungodly  is, 
they  shall  be  rooted  out 
at  the  last. 

40  But  the  salvation  of 
the  righteous  cometh  of 
the  Lord  : who  is  also 
their  strength  in  the 
time  of  trouble. 

41  And  the  LORD  shall 
stand  by  them,  and  save 
them  : he  shall  deliver 
them  from  the  ungodly, 
and  shall  save  them,  be- 


cause they  put  their 
trust  in  him. 

THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 

i®[orntng 
Psalm  38. 

Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

PUT  me  not  to  rebuke, 
O Lord,  in  thine  an- 
ger : neither  chasten  me 
in  thy  heavy  displea- 
sure: 

2  For  thine  arrows 
stick  fast  in  me  : and 
thy  hand  presseth  me 
sore. 

3  There  is  no  health  in 
my  flesh,  because  of  thy 
displeasure  : neither  is 
there  any  rest  in  my 
bones,  by  ^reason  of  my 
sin. 

4  For  my  wickednesses 
are  gone  over  my  head : 
and  are  like  a sore  bur- 
den, too  heavy  for  me 
to  bear. 

5  My  wounds  stink, 
and  are  corrupt : through 
my  foolishness. 

6  I am  brought  into 
so  great  trouble  and  mis- 
ery : that  I go  mourn- 
ing all  the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  fill- 


380  THE  PSALTER.  Day  8. 


ed  with,  a sore  disease  : 
and  there  is  no  whole 
part  in  my  body. 

8 I am  feeble  and  sore 
smitten  : I have  roared 
for  the  very  disqnietness 
of  my  heart. 

9 Lord,  thou  knowest 
all  my  desire  : and  my 
groaning  is  not  hid  from 
thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth, 
my  strength  hath  failed 
me  : and  the  light  of 
mine  eyes  is  gone  from 
me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my 
neighbours  did  stand 
looking  upon  my  trou- 
ble : and  my  kinsmen 
stood  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that 
sought  after  my  life  laid 
snares  for  me  : and  they 
that  went  about  to  do 
me  evil  talked  of  wick- 
edness, and  imagined  de- 
ceit all  the  day  long. 

13  As  for  me,  I was 
like  a deaf  man,  and 
heard  not  : and  as  one 
that  is  dumb,  who  doth 
not  open  his  mouth. 

14  I became  even  as  a. 
man  that  heareth  not  : 
and  in  whose  mouth  are 
no  reproofs. 

15  Forinthee,OLOBD, 
have  I put  my  trust: 


thou  shalt  answer  for 
me,  O Lord  my  God. 

16  Ihaverequiredthat 
they,  even  mine  enemies, 
should  not  triumph  over 
me  : for  when  my  foot 
slipt,  they  rejoiced  great- 
ly against  me. 

17  And  I truly  am  set 
in  the  plague  : and  my 
heaviness  is  ever  in  my 
sight. 

18  For  I will  confess  ^ 

my  wickedness  : and  be  { 
sorry  for  my  sin.  . 

19  But  mine  enemies 
live,  and  are  mighty  : 
and  they  that  hate  me  ; 
wrongfully  are  many  in 
number. 

20  They  also  that  re-  , 

ward  evil  for  good  are  > 
against  me  : because  I i 
foUow  the  thing  that  > 
good  is.  j 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O | 

Lord  my  God  : be  not  ) 
thou  far  from  me.  ^ 

22  Haste  thee  to  help  ^ 

me  : O Lord  God  of  my 
salvation.  ‘ 

Psalm  39. 

Dixi,  Custodiam. 

I SAID, I will  take  heed 
to  my  ways  : that  I 
offend  not  in  my  tongue. 

2 Iwill  keep  my  mouth 
as  it  were  with  a bridle : 


Day  a THE  PSALTER.  381 


while  the  ungodly  is  in 
my  sight. 

3 I held  my  tongue, 
and  spake  nothing  : I 
kept  silence,  yea,  even 
from  good  words;  hut 
it  was  pain  and  grief  to 
me. 

4 My  heart  was  hot 
within  me ; and  while  I 
was  thus  musing  the  fire 
kindled  : and  at  the  last 
I spake  with  my  tongue : 

5 Lord,  let  me  know 
mine  end,  and  the  num- 
ber of  my  days  : that  I 
may  be  certified  how 
long  I have  to  live. 

6 Behold,  thou  hast 
made  my  days  as  it  were 
a span  long  : and  mine 
age  is  even  as  nothing 
in  respect  of  thee ; and 
verily  every  man  living 
is  altogether  vanity. 

7 For  man  walketh  in 
a vain  shadow,  and  dis- 
quieteth  himself  in  vain: 
he  heapeth  up  riches,  and 
cannot  tell  who  shall  ga- 
ther them. 

8 And  now.  Lord, 
what  is  my  hope  : truly 
my  hope  is  even  in  thee. 

9 Deliver  me  from  all 
mine  offences : and  make 
me  not  a rebuke  unto 
the  foolish. 

10  I became  dumb,  and 


opened  not  my  mouth  : 
for  it  was  thy  doing. 

11  Take  thy  plague  a- 
way  from  me  : I am  even 
consumed  by  the  means 
of  thy  heavy  hand. 

12  When  thou  with  re- 
bukes dost  chasten  man 
for  sin,  thou  makest  his 
beauty  to  consume  away, 
like  as  it  were  a moth 
fretting  a garment : ev- 
ery man  therefore  is  but 
vanity. 

13  Hear  my  prayer,  O 
Lord,  and  with  thine 
ears  consider  my  call- 
ing : hold  not  thy  peace 
at  my  tears ; 

14  For  I am  a stranger 
with  thee,  and  a sojourn- 
er : as  all  my  fathers 
were. 

15  O spare  me  a little, 
that  I may  recover  my 
strength  : before  I go 
hence,  and  be  no  more 
seen. 

Psalm  40. 

Expectans  expectavi. 

I WAITED  patiently 
for  the  Lord  : and 
he  inclined  unto  me,  and 
heard  my  calling. 

2 He  brought  me  also 
out  of  the  horrible  pit, 
out  of  the  mire  and  clay : 
and  set  my  feet  upon  the 


382  THE  PSALTER.  Day  8. 


rock,  and  ordered  my  go- 
ings. 

3 And  he  hath  put  a 
new  song  in  my  month  : 
even  a thanksgiving  un- 
to our  God. 

4 Many  shall  see  it, 
and  fear  : and  shall  put 
their  trust  in  the  Lord. 

5 Blessed  is  the  man 
that  hath  set  his  hope  in 
the  Lord  : and  turned 
not  unto  the  proud,  and 
to  such  as  go  about  with 
lies. 

6 O Lord  my  God, 
great  are  the  wondrous 
works  which  thou  hast 
done,  like  as  be  also  thy 
thoughts,  which  are  to 
us-ward  : and  yet  there 
is  no  man  that  ordereth 
them  unto  thee. 

7 If  I should  declare 
them,  and  speak  of  them : 
they  should  bemore  than 
I am  able  to  express. 

8 Sacrifice  and  meat- 
offering thou  wouldest 
not ; but  mine  ears  hast 
thou  opened. 

9 Burnt-offerings  and 
sacrifice  for  sin  hast 
thou  not  required  : then 
said  I,  Lo,  I come ; 

10  In  the  volume  of 
the  book  it  is  written  of 
me,  that  I should  fulfil 
thy  will,  O my  God  : I am 


content  to  do  it ; yea,  thy 
law  is  within  my  heart. 

11  I have  declared  thy 
righteousness  in  the 

feat  congregation  : lo, 
will  not  refrain  my 
lips,  O Lord,  and  that 
thou  knowest. 

12  I have  not  hid  thy 
righteousness  within  my 
heart : my  talk  hath  been 
of  thy  truth,  and  of  thy 
salvation. 

13  I have  not  kept 
back  thy  loving  mercy 
and  truth  : from  the 
great  congregation. 

14  Withdraw  not  thou 
thy  mercy  from  me,  O 
Lord  : let  thy  loving- 
kindness and  thy  truth 
alway  preserve  me. 

15  For  innumerable 
troubles  are  come  about 
me ; my  sins  have  taken 
such  hold  upon  me,  that 
I am  not  able  to  look 
up  : yea,  they  are  more 
in  number  than  the  hairs 
of  my  head,  and  my  heart 
hath  failed  me. 

16  O Lord,  let  it  be 
thy  pleasure  to  deliver 
me : makehaste,OLORD, 
to  help  me. 

17  Let  them  be  asham- 
ed, and  confounded  to- 
gether, that  seek  after 
my  soul  to  destroy  it : let 


Day  8.  THE  PSALTER.  383 


them  be  driven  back- 
ward, and  put  to  re- 
buke, that  wish  me  evil. 

18  Let  them  be  deso- 
late, and  rewarded  with 
shame  : that  say  nnto 
me.  Fie  npon  thee ! fie 
upon  thee ! 

19  Let  all  those  that 
seek  thee,  be  joyful  and 
glad  in  thee : and  let  such 
as  love  thy  salvation,  say 
alway.  The  Lord  be 
praised. 

20  As  for  me,  I am 
poor  and  needy  : but  the 
Lord  careth  for  me. 

21  Thou  art  my  helper 
and  redeemer  : make  no 
long  tarrying,  O my  God. 

lEbentng  praser. 

Psalm  41. 

Beatus  qui  intelligit. 
LESSED  is  he  that 
considereth  the  poor 
and  needy  : the  Lord 
shall  deliver  him  in  the 
time  of  trouble. 

2 The  Lord  preserve 
him,  and  keep  him  alive, 
that  he  may  be  blessed 
upon  earth  : and  deliver 
not  thou  him  into  the 
will  of  his  enemies. 

3 The  Lord  comfort 
him  when  he  lieth  sick 


upon  his  bed  : make 
thou  all  his  bed  in  his 
sickness. 

4 I said.  Lord,  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me  : heal  my 
soul,  for  I have  sinned 
against  thee. 

5 Mine  enemies  speak 
evil  of  me  : When  shall 
he  die,  and  his  name 
perish  ? 

6 And  if  he  come  to 
see  me,  he  speaketh  van- 
ity : and  his  heart  con- 
ceiveth  falsehood  with- 
in himself;  and  when  he 
cometh  forth,  he  telleth 
it. 

7 All  mine  enemies 
whisper  together  ^ a- 
gainst  me  : even  against 
me  do  they  imagine  this 
evil : 

8 Let  the  sentence 
of  guiltiness  proceed 
against  him  : and  now 
that  he  lieth,  let  him 
rise  up  no  more. 

9 Yea,  even  mine  own 
familiar  friend  whom  I 
trusted  : who  did  also 
eat  of  my  bread,  hath 
laid  great  wait  for  me.  ^ 

10  But  be  thou  merci- 
ful unto  me,  O Lord  : 
raise  thou  me  up  again, 
and  I shall  reward  them. 

11  Bythisiknowthou 
f avourest  me  ; that  mine 


384  THE  PSALTER.  Day  8. 


enemy  doth  not  triumph 
against  me. 

12  And  when  I am  in 
my  health,  thou  uphold- 
est  me  : and  shalt  set  me 
before  thy  face  for  ever. 

13  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  G-od  of  Israel : 
world  without  end.  A- 
men. 

Psalm  42. 
Quemadmodum. 

Like  as  the  hart 
J desireth  the  water- 
brooks  : so  longeth  my 
soul  after  thee,  O God. 

2  My  soul  is  athirst 
for  God,  yea,  even  for 
the  living  God  : when 
shall  I come  to  appear 
before  the  presence  of 
God? 

3  My  tears  have  been 
my  meat  day  and  night : 
while  they  daily  say  un- 
to me.  Where  is  now  thy 
God? 

4  Now  when  I think 
thereupon,  I pour  out 
my  heart  by  myself : fori 
went  with  the  multitude, 
and  brought  them  forth 
into  the  house  of  God ; 

5  In  the  voice  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving  : a- 
mong  such  as  keep  holy- 
day. 

6  Why  art  thou  so  full 


of  heaviness,  O my  soul : 
and  why  art  thou  so  dis- 
quieted within  me  ? 

7 Put  thy  trust  in 
God  : for  I will  yet  give 
him  thanks  for  the  help 
of  his  countenance. 

8 My  God,  my  soul  is 
vexed  within  me  : there- 
fore will  I remember 
thee  concerning  the  land 
of  Jordan,  and  the  little 
hill  of  Hermon. 

9 One  deep  calleth  an- 
other, because  of  the 
noise  of  thy  water-pipes : 
all  thy  waves  and  storms 
are  gone  over  me. 

10  The  Lord  hath 
granted  his  loving-kind- 
ness in  the  day-time : 
and  in  the  night  season 
did  I sing  of  him,  and 
made  my  prayer  unto 
the  God  of  my  life. 

11  I will  say  unto  the 
God  of  my  strength.  Why 
hast  thou  forgotten  me : 
why  go  I thus  heavi- 
ly, while  the  enemy  op- 
presseth  me  ? 

12  My  bones  are  smit- 
ten asunder  as  with  a 
sword  : while  mine  ene- 
mies that  trouble  me 
cast  me  in  the  teeth ; 

13  Namely,  while  they 
say  daily  unto  me  : 
Where  is  now  thy  God  ? 


i 

I 

I 


Day  9.  THE  PS 

14  Why  art  thou  so 
vexed,  O my  soul ; and 
why  art  thou  so  disquiet- 
ed within  me  ? 

15  O put  thy  trust  in 
God : for  I will  yet  thank 
him,  which  is  the  help  of 
my  countenance,  and  my 
God. 

Psalm  43. 

Judica  me,  Deus. 

Give  sentence  with 
me,  O God,  and  de- 
fend my  cause  against 
the  ungodly  people  : O 
deliver  me  from  the 
deceitful  and  wicked 
man. 

2 For  thou  art  the  God 
of  my  strength;  why  hast 
thou  put  me  from  thee j • 
and  why  go  I so  heavi- 
ly, while  the  enemy  op- 
presseth  me  ? 

3 O send  out  thy  light 
and  thy  truth,  that  they 
may  lead  me  : and  bring 
me  unto  thy  holy  hill, 
and  to  thy  dwelling. 

4 And  that  I may  go 
unto  the  altar  of  God, 
even  unto  the  God  of  my 
joy  and  gladness  : and 
upon  the  harp  will  I give 
thanks  unto  thee,  O God, 
my  God. 

5 Why  art  thou  so 
heavy,  O my  soul : and 


ALTER.  385 

why  art  thou  so  disquiet- 
ed within  me  ? 

6 O put  thy  trust  in 
God  : for  I wiil  yet  give 
him  thanks,  which  is  the 
help  of  my  countenance, 
and  my  God. 

THE  NINTH  DAY. 

ilEornfng  prager. 

Psalm  44. 

Deus,  auribus. 

TT7E  have  heard  with 
VY  our  ears,  O God, 
our  fathers  have  told  us : 
what  thou  hast  done  in 
their  time  of  old: 

2 How  thou  hast  driv- 
en out  the  heathen  with 
thy  hand,  and  planted 
them  in  : how  thou  hast 
destroyed  the  nations, 
and  cast  them  out. 

3 For  they  gat  not 
the  land  in  possession 
through  theirownsword: 
neither  was  it  their  own 
arm  that  helped  them; 

4 But  thy  right  hand, 
and  thine  "arm,  and  the 
light  of  thy  countenance: 
because  thou  hadst  a fa- 
vour unto  them. 

5 Thou  art  my  King, 
O God  : send  help  unto 
Jacob. 


14* 


386 

6 Through  thee  will  we 
overthrow  our  enemies : 
and  in  thy  Name  will  we 
tread  them  under  that 
rise  up  against  us. 

7 For  I will  not  trust 
in  my  how  : it  is  not  my 
sword  that  shall  help 
me; 

8 But  it  is  thou  that 
savest  us  from  our  ene- 
mies : and  puttest  them 
to  confusion  that  hate 
us. 

9 We  make  our  boast 
of  God  all  day  long  : and 
will  praise  thy  Name  for 
ever. 

10  But  now  thou  art 
far  off,  and  puttest  us  to 
confusion : and  goest  not 
forth  with  our  armies. 

11  Thou  makest  us  to 
turn  our  backs  upon  our 
enemies  : so  that  they 
which  hate  us  spoil  our 
goods. 

12  Thou  lettest  us  be 
eaten  up  like  sheep  : and 
hast  scattered  us  among 
the  heathen. 

13  Thou  sellest  thy 
people  for  nought : and 
takest  no  money  for 
them. 

14  Thou  makest  us  to 
be  rebuked  of  our  neigh- 
bours : to  be  laughed  to 
scorn,  and  had  in  de- 


Day  9. 

rision  of  them  that  are 
round  about  us. 

15  Thou  makest  us  to 
be  a by -word  among  the 
heathen  : and  that  the 
people  shake  their  heads 
at  us. 

16  My  confusion  is 
daily  before  me : and  the 
shame  of  my  face  hath 
covered  me ; 

17  For  the  voice  of  the 
slanderer  and  blasphem- 
er : for  the  enemy  and 
avenger. 

18  And  though  all  this 
be  come  upon  us,  yet 
do  we  not  forget  thee  : 
nor  behave  ourselves 
frowardly  in  thy  cov- 
enant. 

19  Our  heart  is  not 
turned  back : neither  our 
steps  gone  out  of  thy 
way; 

20i  No,  not  when  thou 
hast  smitten  us  into  the 
place  of  dragons  : and 
covered  us  with  the  sha- 
dow of  death. 

21  If  we  have  forgot- 
ten the  Name  of  our  God, 
and  holden  up  our  hands 
to  any  strange  god : shall 
not  God  search  it  out? 
for  he  knoweth  the  very 
secrets  of  the  heart. 

22  For  thy  sake  also 
are  we  killed  all  the  day 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  9.  THE  PSALTER.  387 


long  : and  are  counted 
as  sheep  appointed  to  be 
slain. 

23  Up,Lord,whysleep- 
est  thou : awake,  and  he 
not  absent  from  us  for 
ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest 
thou  thy  face  : and  for- 
gettest  our  misery  and 
trouble  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is 
brought  low,  even  unto 
the  dust : our  belly  cleav- 
eth  unto  the  ground. , 

26  Arise,  and  help  us  : 
and  deliver  us,  for  thy 
mercy’s  sake. 

Psalm  45. 

Eructavit  cor  meum. 

My  heart  is  inditing  of 
a good  matter  : I 
speak  of  the  things  which 
I have  made  unto  the 
King. 

2 My  tongue  is  the 
pen  : of  a ready  writer. 

3 Thou  art  fairer  than 
the  children  of  men  ; full 
of  grace  are  thy  lips,  be- 
cause God  hath  blessed 
thee  for  ever. 

4 Gird  thee  with  thy 
sword  upon  thy  thigh,  0 
thou  Most  Mighty  : ac- 
cording to  thy  worship 
and  renown. 

5 Good  luck  have  thou 


with  thine  honour  : ride 
on,  because  of  the  word 
of  truth,  of  meekness, 
and  righteousness ; and 
thy  right  hand  shall 
teach  thee  terrible 
things. 

6 Thy  arrows  are  very 
sharp,  and  the  people 
shall  be  subdued  unto 
thee  : even  in  the  midst 
among  the  King’s  ene- 
mies. 

7 Thy  seat,  O God,  en- 
dureth  for  ever  : the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom 
is  a right  sceptre. 

8 Thou  hast  loved 
righteousness,  and  hated 
iniquity:  wherefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  hath  a- 
nointed  thee  with  the 
oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

9 All  thy  garments 
smell  of  myrrh,  aloes, 
and  cassia  : out  of  the 
ivory  palaces,  whereby 
they  have  made  thee 

10  Kings’  daughters 
were  among  thy  honour- 
able women  : upon  thy 
right  hand  did  stand  the 
queen  in  a vesture  of 
gold,  wrought  about  with 
divers  colours. 

11  Hearken,  O daugh- 
ter, and  consider,  incline 


388 

thine  ear  : forget  also 
thine  own  people,  and 
thy  father’s  house. 

12  So  shall  the  King 
have  pleasure  in  thy 
beauty  : for  he  is  thy 
Lord  God,  and  worship 
thou  him. 

13  And  the  daughter 
of  Tyre  shall  he  there 
with  a gift : like  as  the 
rich  also  among  the  peo- 
ple shall  make  their  sup- 
plication before  thee. 

14  The  King’s  daugh- 
ter is  all  glorious  with- 
in : her  clothing  is  of 
wrought  gold. 

15  Sheshallbebrought 
unto  the  King  in  raiment 
of  needlework  : the  vir- 
gins that  be  her  fellows 
shall  bear  her  company, 
and  shall  be  brought  un- 
to thee. 

16  With  joy  and  glad- 
ness shall  they  be 
brought  ; and  shall  en- 
ter into  the  King’s  pal- 
ace. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fa- 
thers, thou  shalt  have 
children  : whom  thou 
mayest  make  princes  in 
all  lands. 

18  Iwill  rememberthy 
Name  from  one  genera- 
tion to  another  : there- 
fore shall  the  people  give 


THE  PSALTER.  Day  9. 

thanks  unto  thee,  world 
without  end. 

Psalm  46. 

Deus  noster  refugium. 

God  is  our  hope  and 
strength : a very  pre- 
sent help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  we 
not  fear,  though  the 
earth  be  moved  : and 
though  the  hills  be  car- 
ried into  the  midst  of 
the  sea ; 

3  Though  the  waters 
thereof  rage  and  swell : 
and  though  the  moun- 
tains shake  at  the  tem- 
pest of  the  same. 

4  The  rivers  of  the 
flood  thereof  shall  make 
glad  the  city  of  God : the 
holy  place  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Most  High- 
est. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst 
of  her,  therefore  shall 
she  not  be  removed  : 
God  shall  help  her,  and 
that  right  early. 

6  The  heathen  make 
much  ado,  and  the  king- 
doms are  moved  : but 
God  hath  showed  his 
voice,  and  the  earth  shall 
melt  away. 

7 The  Lord  of  hosts 
is  with  us  : the  God  of 
Jacob  is  our  refuge. 


THE  PSALTER. 


389 


8 O come  hither,  and 
behold  the  works  of  the 
Lord  : what  destruction 
he  hath  brought  upon 
the  earth. 

9 He  maketh  wars  to 
cease  in  all  the  world  : 
he  breaketh  the  bow, 
and  knappeth  the  spear 
in  sunder,  and  burneth 
the  chariots  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still  then,  and 
know  that  I am  God  : I 
will  be  exalted  among 
the  heathen,  and  I will 
be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts 
is  with  us  : the  God  of 
Jacob  is  our  refuge. 


IS&enmg  Eraser. 
Psalm  47. 

Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 

OCLAP  your  hands  to- 
gether, all  ye  people : 
O sing  unto  God  with 
the  voice  of  melody. 

2 For  the  Lord 
high,  and  to  be  feared : 
he  is  the  great  King  up- 
on all  the  earth. 

3 He  shall  subdue  the 
people  under  us : and  the 
nations  under  our  feet. 

4 He  shall  choose  out 
an  heritage  for  us  : even 


the  worship  of  Jacob, 
whom  he  loved. 

5 God  is  gone  up  with 
a merry  noise  : and  the 
Lord  with  the  sound  of 
the  trump. 

6 O sing  praises,  sing 
praises  unto  our  God  : O 
sing  praises,  sing  praises 
unto  our  King. 

7 For  God  is  the  King 
of  all  the  earth  : sing  ye 
praiseswith  understand- 
ing. 

8 God  reigneth  over 
the  heathen : God  sitteth 
upon  his  holy  seat. 

9 The  princes  of  the 
people  are  joined  unto 
the  people  of  the  God 
of  Abraham  : for  God, 
which  is  very  high  ex- 
alted, doth  defend  the 
earth,  as  it  were  with  a 
shield. 

Psalm  48. 

Magnus  Dominus. 

Great  is  the  lord, 
and  highly  to  be 
praised  : in  the  city  of 
our  God,  even  upon  his 
holy  hill. 

2 The  hill  of  Sion  is  a 
fair  place,  and  the  joy  of 
the  whole  earth  : upon 
the  north  side  lieth  the 
city  of  the  great  King; 
God  is  well  known  in 


390 

her  palaces  as  a sure 
refuge. 

3 For  lo,  the  kings  of 
the  earth  : are  gathered, 
and  gone  by  together. 

4 They  marvelled  to 
see  such  things  : they 
were  astonished,  and 
suddenly  cast  down. 

5 Fear  came  there  up- 
on them,  and  sorrow  ; 
as  upon  a woman  in  her 
travail. 

6 Thou  shalt  break  the 
ships  of  the  sea : through 
the  east-wind. 

7 Like  as  we  have 
heard,  so  have  we  seen 
in  the  city  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  in  the  city  of 
our  God : God  upholdeth 
the  same  for  ever. 

8 We  wait  for  thy  lov- 
ing-kindness, O God  : in 
the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

9 O God,  according  to 
thy  Name,  so  is  thy 
praise  unto  the  world’s 
end : thy  light  hand  is 
full  of  righteousness. 

10  Let  the  mount  Sion 
rejoice,  and  the  daugh- 
ter of  Judah  be  glad  : 
because  of  thy  judg- 
ments. 

11  Walk  about  Sion, 
and  go  round  about  her : 
and  tell  the  towersthere- 
of. 


THE  PSALTER.  Day  9. 

12  Mark  well  her  bul- 
warks, setup  her  houses  : 
that  ye  may  tell  them 
that  come  after. 

13  For  this  God  is  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever ; 
he  shall  be  our  guide  un- 
to death. 


Psalm  49. 

Audite  hcec,  omnes. 

OHEAR  ye  this,  all 
ye  people  : ponder  it 
with  your  ears,  all  ye 
that  dwell  in  the  world ; 

2  High  and  low,  rich 
and  poor  : one  with  an- 
other. 

3  My  mouth  shall 
speak  of  wisdom  : and 
my  heart  shall  muse  of 
understanding. 

4  I will  incline  mine 
ear  to  the  parable  : and 
show  my  dark  speech 
upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I 
fear  in  the  days  of  wick- 
edness : and  when  the 
wickedness  of  my  heels 
compasseth  me  round 
about  ? 

6  There  be  some  that 
put  their  trust  in  their 
goods  : and  boast  them- 
selves in  the  multitude 
of  their  riches. 

7  But  no  man  may  de- 
liver his  brother  : nor 


Day  10.  THE  PSALTER.  391 


make  agreement  unto 
God  for  him ; 

8 For  it  cost  more  to 
redeem  their  souls  : so 
that  he  must  let  that  a- 
lone  for  ever ; 

9 Yea,  though  he  live 
long  : and  see  not  the 
grave. 

10  For  he  seeth  that 
wise  men  also  die  and 
perish  together  : as  well 
as  the  ignorant  and  fool- 
ish, and  leave  their  rich- 
es for  other. 

11  And  yet  they  think 
that  their  houses  shall 
continue  for  ever  : 
and  that  their  dwelling- 
places  shall  endure  from 
one  generation  to  ano- 
ther ; and  call  the  lands 
after  their  own  names. 

12  Nevertheless,  man 
will  not  abide  in  honour : 
seeing  he  may  he  com- 
pared unto  the  beasts 
that  perish;  this  is  the 
way  of  them. 

13  This  is  their  fool- 
ishness : and  their  pos- 
teritypraisetheir  saying. 

14  They  lie  in  the  hell 
like  sheep  ; death  gnaw- 
eth  upon  them,  and  the 
righteous  shall  have 
domination  over  them 
in  the  morning  : their 
beauty  shall  consume 


in  the  sepulchre  out  of 
their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  hath  de- 
livered my  soul  from  the 
place  of  hell : for  he  shall 
receive  me. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid, 
though  onebe  made  rich : 
or  if  the  glory  of  his 
house  be  increased ; 

17  For  he  shall  carry 
nothing  away  with  him 
when  he  dieth  : neither 
shall  his  pomp  follow 
him. 

18  For  while  he  lived, 
he  counted  himself  an 
happy  man  : and  so  long 
as  thou  doest  well  unto 
thyself,  men  will  speak 
good  of  thee. 

• 19  He  shall  follow  the 
generation  of  his  fa- 
thers : and  shall  never 
see  light. 

20  Man  being  in  hon- 
our hath  no  understand- 
ing : but  is  compared  un- 
to the  beasts  that  perish. 

THE  TENTH  DAY. 

JHorrtmg  ^ragrr. 

Psalm  50. 

Deus  deorum. 

The  Lord,  even  the 
Most  Mighty  God, 


392 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  10. 


hath  spoken  : and  called 
the  world,  from  the  ris- 
ing np  of  the  sun  unto 
the  going  down  thereof. 

2 Out  of  Sion  hath 
God  appeared  : in  per- 
fect beauty. 

3 Our  God  shall  come, 
and  shall  not  keep  si- 
lence : there  shall  go  be- 
fore him  a consuming 
fire,  and  a mighty  tem- 
pest shall  be  stirred  up 
round  about  him. 

4 He  shall  call  the  hea- 
ven from  above  : and  the 
earth,  that  he  may  judge 
his  people. 

5 Gather  my  saints  to- 
gether unto  me  : those 
that  have  made  a cove- 
nant with  me  with  sac- 
rifice. 

6 And  the  heavens 
shall  declare  his  right- 
eousness : for  God  is 
Judge  himself. 

7 Hear,  O my  people, 
and  I will  speak  : I my- 
self will  testify  against 
thee,  O Israel ; for  I am 
God,  even  thy  God. 

8 I will  not  reprove 

thee  because  of  thy  sac- 
rifices, or  for  thy  burnt- 
offerings  ; because  they 
were  not  alway  before 
me.  , , 

9 I will  take  no  bul- 


lock out  of  thine  house  : 
nor  he-goats  out  of  thy 
folds. 

10  For  all  the  beasts 
of  the  forest  are  mine  : 
and  so  are  the  cattle  up- 
on a thousand  hills. 

11  I know  all  the  fowls 
upon  the  mountains : 
and  the  wild  beasts  of 
the  field  are  in  my  sight. 

12  If  I be  hungry,  I 
will  not  tell  thee  : for 
the  whole  world  is  mine, 
and  all  that  is  therein. 

13  Thinkest  thou  that 
I will  eat  bulls’  flesh  : 
and  drink  the  blood  of 
goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto  God 
thanksgiving  : and  pay 
thy  vows  unto  the  Most 
Highest. 

15  And  call  upon  me 
in  the  time  of  trouble  : 
so  will  I hear  thee,  and 
thou  Shalt  praise  me. 

16  But  unto  the  un- 
godlv  said  God  ; Why 
dost"  thou  preach  my 
laws,  and  takest  my  cov- 
enant in  thy  mouth ; 

17  Whereas  thou  hat- 
est  to  be  reformed  : and 
hast  cast  my  words  be- 
hind thee  ? 

18  When  thou  sawest 
a thief,  thou  consentedst 
unto  him : and  hast  been 


Day  10. 


THE  PSALTER. 


393 


] partaker  with  the  adul- 
lierers.  , , 

19  Thou  hast  let  thy 
month  speak  wicked- 

: and  with  thy 
tongue  thou  hast  set 
forth  deceit. 

20  Thou  sattest  and 
spakest  against  thy  bro- 
ther : yea,  and  hast  slan- 
dered thine  own  mo- 
ther’s son. 

21  These  things  hast 
thou  done,  and  I held 
my  tongue,  and  thou 
thoughtest  wickedly, 
that  I am  even  such 
a one  as  thyself  : but  I 
will  reprove  thee,  and 
setbeforetheethe  things 
that  thou  hast  done. 

22  O consider  this,  ye 
that  forget  God  : lest  I 
pluck  you  away,  and 
there  be  none  to  deliver 
you. 

23  Whoso  offereth  me 
thanks  and  praise,  he 
honoureth  me  : and  to 
him  that  ordereth  his 
conversation  right,  will 
I show  the  salvation  of 
God. 


Psalm  51. 
Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

Have  mercy  upon 
me,  O God,  after  thy 
great  goodness  : accord- 


ing to  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercies  do  away 
mine  offences. 

2 Wash  me  through- 

ly from  my  wickedness : 
and  cleanse  me  from  my 
sin.  , , 

3 For  I acknowledge 
my  faults  : and  my  sin 
is  ever  before  me. 

4 Against  thee  only 
have  I sinned,  and  done 
this  evil  in  thy  sight  : 
that  thou  mightest  be 
justified  in  thy  saying, 
and  clear  when  thou  art 

I was  shap- 
en  in  wickedness  : and 
in  sin  hath  my  mother 
conceived  me. 

6 But  lo,  thou  requir- 
est  truth  in  the  inward 
parts  : and  shalt  make 
me  to  understand  wis- 
dom secretly. 

7 Thou  shalt  purge  me 
with  hyssop,  and  I shall 
be  clean  : thou  shalt 
wash  me,  and  I shall  be 
whiter  than  snow. 

8 Thou  shalt  make  me 
hear  of  joy  and  gladness: 
that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may 
rejoice. 

9 Turn  thy  face  from 
my  sins  : and  put  out  all 
mv  misdeeds. 


394  THE  PSALTER.  Day  10. 


10  Make  me  a clean 
heart,  O Grod  : and  renew 
a right  spirit  within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away 
from  thy  presence  : and 
take  not  thy  holy  Spirit 
from  me. 

12  O give  me  the  com- 
fort of  thy  help  again  : 
and  stahlish  me  with  thy 
free  Spirit. 

13  Then  shall  I teach 
thy  ways  unto  the  wick- 
ed : and  sinners  shall  he 
converted  nnto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from 
hlood-gniltiness,  O God, 
thon  that  art  the  God 
of  my  health  : and  my 
tongue  shall  sing  of  thy 
righteousness. 

15  Thou  shalt  open 
my  lips,  O Lord  : and 
my  mouth  shall  show 
thy  praise. 

16  For  thou  desirest 
no  sacrifice,  else  would 
I give  it  thee  : but  thou 
delightest  not  in  humt- 
offerings. 

17  The  sacrifice  of 
God  is  a troubled  spirit : 
a broken  and  contrite 
heart,  O God,  shalt  thou 
not  despise. 

18  O be  favourable 
and  gracious  unto  Sion  : 
build  thou  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem. 


19  Then  shalt  thou  be 
leased  with  the  sacri- 
ce  of  righteousness, 
with  the  burnt-offerings 
and  oblations  : then 
shall  they  offer  young 
bullocks  upon  thine  al- 
tar. 

Psalm  52. 

Quid  gloriaris  ? 

WHY  boastest  thou 
thyself,  thou  ty- 
rant : that  thou  canst  do 
mischief ; 

2  Whereas  the  good- 
ness of  God  : endureth 
yet  daily? 

3  Thy  tongue  imagin- 
eth  wickedness  : and 
with  lies  thou  cuttest 
like  a sharp  razor. 

4  Thou  hast  loved  un- 
righteousness more  than 
goodness  : and  to  talk  of 
lies  more  than  right- 
eousness. 

5  Thou  hast  loved  to 
speak  all  words  that  may 
do  hurt  : O thou  false 
tongue. 

6  Therefore  shall  God 
destroy  thee  for  ever  : 
he  shall  take  thee,  and 
pluck  thee  out  of  thy 
dwelling,  and  root  thee 
out  of  the  land  of  the 
living. 

7  The  righteous  also 


{ 

i 

i 

1 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  10. 
shall  see  this,  and  fear  : 
and  shall  laugh  him  to 
scorn: 

8 Lo,  this  is  the  man 
that  took  not  God  for 
his  strength  : hiit  trust- 
ed unto  the  multitude  of 
his  riches,  and  strength- 
ened himself  in  his  wick- 
edness. 

9 As  for  me,  I am  like 
a green  olive-tree  in  the 
house  of  God  : my  trust 
is  in  the  tender  mercy  of 
God  for  ever  and  ever. 

10  I will  alway  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for 
that  thou  hast  done : and 
I will  hope  in  thy  Name, 
for  thy  saints  like  it 
well. 


lEbemttg  prager. 
Psalm  53. 

Dixit  insipiens. 

The  foolish  body  hath 
said  in  his  heart  : 
There  is  no  God. 

2 Corrupt  are  they, 
and  become  abominable 
in  their  wickedness  : 
there  is  none  that  doeth 
good. 

3 God  looked  down 
from  heaven  upon  the 
children  of  inen  : to  see 
if  there  were  any  that 


395 

would  understand,  and 
seek  after  God. 

4 But  they  are  all  gone 
out  of  the  way,  they 
are  altogether  beconie 
abominable  : there  is 
also  none  that  doeth 
good,  no  not  one. 

5 Are  not  they  with- 

out understanding  that 
work  wickedness  : eat- 
ing up  my  people  as  if 
they  would  eat  bread? 
they  have  not  called  up- 
on God.  . 

6 They  were  afraid 
where  no  fear  was  : for 
God  hath  broken  the 
bones  of  him  that  be- 
sieged thee;  thou  hast 
put  them  to  confusion, 
because  God  hath  de- 
spised them. 

7 O that  the  salvation 
were  given  unto  Israel 
out  of  Sion  : O that  the 
Lord  would  deliver  his 
people  out  of  captivity ! 

8 Then  should  Ja- 
cob rejoice  : and  Israel 
should  be  right  glad. 

Psalm  54. 

Deus,  in  Nomine 


SAVE  me,  O God,  for 
thy  Name’s  sake  : 
and  avenge  me  in  thy 
strength. 

2 Hear  my  prayer,  O 


396  THE  PSALTER.  Day  10. 


God  : and  hearken  nnto 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

3 For  strangers  are 
risen  up  against  me  : 
and  tyrants,  which  have 
not  God  before  their 
eyes,  seek  after  my  soul. 

4 Behold,  God  is  my 
helper : the  Lord  is  with 
them  that  uphold  my 
soul. 

5 He  shall  reward  evil 
unto  mine  enemies  : de- 
stroy thou  them  in  thy 
truth. 

6 An  offering  of  a free 
heart  will  I give  thee, 
and  praise  thy  Name,  O 
Lord  : because  it  is  so 
comfortable. 

7 For  he  hath  deliver- 
ed me  out  of  all  my  trou- 
ble : and  mine  eye  hath 
seen  his  desire  upon 
mine  enemies. 

Psalm  55. 

Exaudi,  Deus. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O 
God  : and  hide  not 
thyself  from  my  peti- 
tion. 

2  Take  heed  unto  me, 
and  hear  me  : how  I 
mourn  in  my  prayer,  and 
am  vexed ; 

3  The  enemy  crieth 
so,  and  the  ungodly  com- 
eth  on  so  fast : for  they 


are  minded  to  do  me 
some  mischief,  so  mali- 
ciously are  they  set  a- 
gainst  me. 

4 Myheart  is  disquiet- 
ed within  me.:  and  the 
fear  of  death  is  fallen 
upon  me. 

5 Fearfulness  and 
trembling  are  come  up- 
on me  : and  an  horrible 
dread  hath  overwhelm- 
ed me. 

6 And  I said,  O that  I 
had  wings  like  a dove  : 
for  then  would  I flee 
away,  and  be  at  rest. 

7 Lo,  then  would  I get 
me  away  far  off  and  re- 
main in  the  wilderness. 

8 I would  make  haste 
to  escape  : because  of 
the  stormy  wind  and 
tempest. 

9 Destroy  their 
tongues,  O Lord,  and 
divide  them  : for  I have 
spied  unrighteousness 
and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they 
go  about  within  the 
walls  thereof  : mischief 
also  and  sorrow  are  in 
the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickednessisthere- 
in  : deceit  and  guile  go 
not  out  of  her  streets. 

12  For  it  is  not  an 
open  enemy  that  hath 


I 

i 


Day  11. 


THE  PSALTER. 


397 


done  me  this  dishonour : 
for  then  I could  have 
borne  it ; 

13  Neither  was  it  mine 
adversary  that  did  mag- 
nify himself  against  me : 
for  then  peradventure  I 
would  have  hid  myself 
from  him; 

14  But  it  was  even 
thou,  my  companion : 
my  guide,  and  mine  own 
familiar  friend. 

15  Wetooksweetcoun- 
oel  together : and  walk- 
ed in  the  house  of  God 
as  friends. 

16  Let  death  come 
hastily  upon  them,  and 
let  them  go  down  quick 
into  hell : for  wickedness 
is  in  their  dwellings, 
and  among  them. 

17  As  for  me,  I will 
call  upon  God  : and  the 
Lord  shall  save  me. 

18  In  the  evening,  and 
morning,  and  at  noon- 
day wiU  I pray,  and  that 
instantly  : and  he  shall 
hear  my  voice. 

19  It  is  he  that  hath 
delivered  my  soul  in 
peace  from  the  battle 
that  was  against  me: 
for  there  were  many 
with  me. 

20  Yea,  even  God,  that 
endureth  for  ever,  shall 


hear  me,  and  bring  them 
down  : for  they  will  not 
turn,  nor  fear  God. 

, 21  He  laid  his  hands 
upon  such  as  be  at  peace 
with  him  : and  he  brake 
his  covenant. 

22  The  words  of  his 
mouth  were  softer  than 
butter,  having  war  in 
his  heart  : his  words 
were  smoother  than  oil, 
and  yet  be  they  very 
swords. 

23  O cast  thy  burden 
upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  nourish  thee  : and 
shall  not  suffer  the  right- 
eous to  faU  for  ever. 

24  And  as  for  them  : 
thou,  O God,  Shalt  bring 
them  into  the  pit  of  de- 
struction. 

25  The  blood-thirsty 
and  deceitful  men  shall 
not  live  out  half  their 
days  : nevertheless,  my 
trust  shall  be  in  thee,  O 
Lord. 


THE  ELEVENTH  DAY. 

j^ornmg  prager. 

Psalm  56. 
Miserere  mei,  Deus. 


jgE  merciful  unto  me. 


• O God,  for  man  go 


398 

eth  about  to  devour  me  : 
he  is  daily  fighting,  and 
troubling  me. 

2 Mine  enejnies  ai^e 
daily  in  hand  to  swallow 
me  up : for  they  be  many 
that  fight  against  me,  O 
thou  most  Highest. 

3 Nevertheless,though 
I am  sometime  afraid: 
yet  put  I my  trust  in 
thee. 

4 I will  praise  God,  be- 
cause of  his  word  : I 
have  put  my  trust  in 
God,  and  will  not  fear 
what  fiesh  can  do  unto 
me. 

5 They  daily  mistake 
my  words  : all  that  they 
imagine  is  to  do  me  evil. 

6 They  hold  all  toge- 
ther, and  keep  them- 
selves close  : and  mark 
my  steps,  when  they  lay 
wait  for  my  soul. 

7 Shall  they  escape  for 
their  wickedness : thou, 
O God,  in  thy  displea- 
sure shalt  cast  them 
down. 

8 Thoutellest  my  wan- 
derings; put  my  tears  in- 
to thy  bottle  : are  not 
these  things  noted  in  thy 
book? 

9 Whensoever  I call 
upon  thee,  then  shall 
mine  enemies  be  put  to 


Day  11. 
flight : this  I know ; for 
God  is  on  my  side. 

10  In  God’s  word  will 
I rejoice  : in  the  Lord’s 
word  will  I comfort  me. 

11  Yea,  in  God  have  I .. 
put  my  trust : I will  not 
be  afraid  what  man  can  | 
do  unto  me. 

12  Unto  thee,  O God,  5 

will  I pay  my  vows  : 
unto  thee  will  I give 
thanks.  | 

13  For  thou  hast  de-  ? 
livered  my  soul  from  ^ 
death,  and  my  feet  from 
falling  : that  I may  walk 
before  God  in  the  light  ; 
of  the  living. 

Psalm  57. 

Miserere  mei,  Deus.  * 

Be  merciful  unto  me,  i 
O God,  be  merciful  > 
unto  me ; for  my  soul  | 
trusteth  in  thee  : and  | 
under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings  shallbe  myref  uge, 
until  this  tyranny  be  t 
overpast.  j 

2 I will  call  unto  the  ' 
Most  High  God  : even 
unto  the  God  that  shall 
perform  the  cause  which 
1 have  in  hand. 

3 He  shall  send  from 
heaven  : and  save  me 
from  the  reproof  of  him 
that  would  eat  me  up. 


THE  PSALTER. 


I 


Day  11.  THE  PSALTER. 

4  God  shall  send  forth 


his  mercy  and  truth  : 
my  soul  is  among  lions ; 

5 And  I lie  even  a- 
mong  the  children  of 
men,  that  are  set  on  fire : 
whose  teeth  are  spears 
and  arrows,  and  their 
tongue  a sharp  sword. 

6 Set  up  thyself,  O 
God,  above  the  heavens  : 
and  thy  glory  above  all 
the  earth. 

7 They  have  laid  a net 
for  my  feet,  and  pressed 
down  my  soul  : they 
have  digged  a pit  be- 
fore me,  aud  are  fallen 
into  the  midst  of  it  them- 
selves. 

8 My  heart  is  fixed,  O 
God,  my  heart  is  fixed  : 
I Y^l  sing  and  give 
praise. 

9 Awake  up, my  glory; 
awake,  lute  and  harp  : I 
myself  will  awake  right 
early. 

10  I will  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O Lord,  a- 
mong  the  people  : and 
I will  sing  unto  thee 
among  the  nations. 

11  For  the  greatness  of 
thy  mercy  reacheth  un- 
to the  heavens  : and  thy 
truth  unto  the  clouds. 

12  Set  up  thyself,  O 
God,  above  the  heavens : 


399 

and  thy  glory  above  all 
the  earth. 

Psalm  58. 

Si  vere  utique. 

ARE  your  minds  set 
xL  upon  righteousness, 
O ye  congregation  : and 
do  ye  judge  the  tiling 
that  is  right,  O ye  sons 
of  men  ? 

2 Yea,  ye  imagine  mis- 
chief in  your  heart  up- 
on the  earth  : and  your 
hands  deal  with  wicked- 

3 The  ungodly  are  fro- 
ward,  even  from  their 
mother’s  womb : as  soon 
as  they  are  born,  they  go 
astray,  and  speak  lies. 

4 They  are  as  ven- 
omous as  the  poison  of 
a serpent : even  like  the 
deaf  adder,  that  stoppeth 
her  ears; 

5 Which  refuseth  to 
hear  the  voice  of  the 
charmer  : charm  he  nev- 
er so  wisely. 

6 Break  their  teeth,  O 
God,  in  their  mouths  ; 
smite  the  jaw-bones  of 
the  lions,  O Lord  : let 
them  fall  away  like  wa- 
ter that  runneth  apace ; 
and  when  they  shoot 
their  arrows  let  them 
be  rooted  out. 


400  THE  PSALTER.  Day  11. 


7 Let  tliein  consume 
away  like  a snail,  and  be 
like  the  untimely  fruit 
of  a woman  : and  let 
them  not  see  the  sun. 

8 Or  ever  your  pots  he 
made  hot  with  thorns  : 
so  let  indignation  vex 
him,  even  as  a thing  that 
is  raw. 

9 The  righteous  shall 
rejoice  when  he  seeth 
the  vengeance  : he  shall 
wash  his  footsteps  in  the 
blood  of  the  ungodly. 

10  So  that  a man  shall 
say,  Verily  there  is  a re- 
ward for  the  righteous  : 
doubtless  there  is  a God 
that  judgeth  the  earth. 

iSbening  IPraaer* 
Psalm  59. 

Eripe  me  de  inimicis. 

Deliver  me  from 
mine  enemies,  O 
God  : defend  me  from 
them  that  rise  up  against 
me. 

2 O deliver  me  from 
the  wicked  doers  : and 
save  me  from  the  blood- 
thirsty men. 

3 For  lo,  they  lie  wait- 
ing for  my  soul  : the 
mighty  men  are  gather- 


ed against  me,  without 
any  offence  or  fault  of 
me,  O Lord. 

4 They  run  and  pre- 
pare themselves  with- 
out my  fault : arise  thou 
therefore  to  help  me, 
and  behold. 

5 Stand  up,  O Lord 

God  of  hosts,  thou  God 
of  Israel,  to  visit  all  the 
heathen  : and  be  not 
merciful  unto  them  that  , 
offend  of  malicious  wick-  ? 
edness.  ? 

6 They  go  to  and  fro 
in  the  evening : they  grin 
like  a dog,  and  run  about  ! 
through  the  city. 

7 Behold,  they  speak  ' 

with  their  mouth,  and  * 
swords  are  in  their  lips  : ; 

for  who  doth  hear?  i 

8 But  thou,  O Lord,  | 

shalt  have  them  in  de-  | 
rision  : and  thou  shalt  | 
laugh  all  the  heathen  to 
scorn.  j 

9 My  strength  will  I 1 
ascribe  unto  thee  : for 
thou  art  the  God  of  my  ' 
refuge. 

10  Godshowethmehis 
goodness  plenteously  : 
and  God  shall  let  me  see 
my  desire  upon  mine  en- 
emies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest 
my  people  forget  it : but 


401 


Day  11.  the  PS 

scatter  them  abroad  a- 
moHg  the  people,  and  put 
them  down,  O Lord  our 
defence. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their 
mouth,  and  for  the  words 
of  their  lips,  they  shall 
he  taken  in  their  pride  : 
and  why  ? their  preach- 
ing is  of  cursing  and 
lies. 

13  Consume  them  in 
thy  wrath,  consume 
them,  that  they  may 
perish  : and  know  that 

i it  is  God  that  ruleth  in 
Jacob,  and  unto  the  ends 
of  the  world. 

14  And  in  the  evening 
they  will  return  : grin 
like  a dog,  and  will  go 
about  the  city. 

15  They  will  run  here 
and  there  for  meat  : and 
grudge  if  they  be  not 
satisfied. 

16  As  for  me,  I will 
sing  of  thy  power,  and 
will  praise  thy  mercy 
betimes  in  the  morn- 
ing : for  thou  hast  been 
my  defence  and  refuge 
in  the  day  of  my  trou- 
ble. 

17  Unto  thee,  O my 
strength,  will  I sing : for 
thou,  O God,  art  my  re- 
fuge, and  my  merciful 
God. 


Psalm  60. 

Deus,  repulisti  nos. 

OQod,  thou  hast  cast 
us  out,  and  scattered 
us  abroad  : thou  hast  al- 
so been  displeased ; O 
turn  thee  unto  us  again. 

2 Thou  hast  movedthe 
land,  and  divided  it: 
heal  the  sores  thereof, 
for  it  shaketh. 

3 Thou  hast  showed 
thy  people  heavy  things : 
thou  hast  given  us  a 
drink  of  deadly  wine. 

4 Thou  hast  given  a 
token  for  such  as  fear 
thee  : that  they  may  tri- 
umph because  of  the 
truth. 

5 Therefore  were  thy 
beloved  delivered : help 
me  with  thy  right  hand, 
and  hear  me. 

6 God  hath  spoken  in 
his  holiness,  I will  re- 
joice, and  divide  Sichem: 
and  mete  out  the  valley 
of  Succoth. 

7 Gilead  is  mine,  and 
Manasses  is  mine  : Eph- 
raim also  is  the  strength 
of  my  head;  Judah  is 
my  lawgiver ; 

8 Moab  is  my  wash- 
pot;  over  Edom  will  I 
cast  out  my  shoe  : Phi- 
listia,be  thou  glad  of  me. 


402 

9 Wlio  will  lead  me 
into  the  strong  city  : 
who  will  bring  me  into 
Edom? 

10  Hast  not  thon  cast 
ITS  ont,  O God  : wilt  not 
thon,  O God,  go  ont  with 
onr  hosts  ? 

11  O be  thon  onr  help 
in  tronble  : for  vain  is 
the  help  of  man. 

12  Throngh  God  w’ill 
we  do  great  acts  : for 
it  is  he  that  shall  tread 
down  onr  enemies. 

Psalm  61. 

Exaudi,  Deus. 

Hear  my  crying,  O 
God : give  ear  imto 
my  prayer. 

2  From  the  ends  of  the 
earth  will  I call  npon 
thee  : when  my  heart  is 
in  heaviness. 

3  O set  me  np  npon 
the  rock  that  is  higher 
than  I : for  thon  hast 
been  my  hope,  and  a 
strong  tower  for  me 
against  the  enemy. 

4  I will  dwell  in  thy 
tabernacle  for  ever  : and 
my  trnst  shall  be  nn- 
der  the  covering  of  thy 
wings. 

5  For  thon,  O Lord, 
hast  heard  my  desires  : 
and  hast  given  an  heri- 


Day  12. 
tage  nnto  those  that  fear 
thy  Name. 

6 Thon  shalt  grant  the 
King  a long  life  : that 
his  years  may  endnre 
thronghont  all  genera- 
tions. 

7 He  shall  dwell  be- 
fore God  for  ever  : O 
prepare  thy  loving  mer- 
cy and  faithfnlness,  that 
they  maj^  preserve  him. 

8 So  will  I alway  sing 
praise  nnto  thy  Name  : 
that  I may  daily  perform 
my  vows. 

¥ 

THE  TWELFTH  DAY. 
iUcirnmg  Prager. 

Psalm  62. 

Nonne  Deo  7 

My  son!  trnly  waiteth 
still  npon  God  : for 
of  him  cometh  my  sal- 
vation. 

2 He  verily  is  my 
strength  and  my  salva- 
tion : he  is  my  defence, 
so  that  I shall  not  great- 
ly fall. 

3 How  long  will  ye 
imagine  mischief  against 
every  man  : ye  shall  be 
slain  all  the  sort  of  yon ; 
yea,  as  a tottering  wall 


THE  PSALTER. 


1 


DAT  12.  THE  PS 

shall  ye  be,  and  like  a 
broken  hedge. 

4 Their  device  is  only 
how  to  put  him  out 
whom  God  will  exalt : 
their  delight  is  in  lies ; 
they  give  good  words 
with  their  mouth,  but 
curse  with  their  heart. 

5 Nevertheless,  my 
soul,  wait  thou  still  up- 
on God  ; for  my  hope  is 
in  him. 

6 He  truly  is  my 
strength  and  my  salva- 
tion : he  is  my  defence, 
so  that  I shall  not  fall. 

7 In  God  is  my  health 
and  my  glory  : the  rock 
of  my  might ; and  in  God 
is  my  trust. 

8 O put  your  trust  in 
him  alway,  ye  people  : 
pour  out  your  hearts  be- 
fore him,  for  God  is  our 
hope. 

9 As  for  the  children 
of  men,  they  are  but 
vanity  : the  children  of 
men  are  deceitful  upon 
the  weights ; they  are 
altogether  lighter  than 
vanity  itself. 

10  O trust  not  in 
wrong  and  robbery;  give 
not  yourselves  unto  van- 
ity : if  riches  increase, 
set  not  your  heart  upon 
them. 


ALTER.  103 

11  God  spake  once, 
and  twice  I have  also 
heard  the  same  : that 
power  belongeth  unto 
God; 

12  And  that  thou. 
Lord,  art  merciful : for 
thou  rewardest  every 
man  according  to  his 
work. 

Psalm  63. 

Dews,  Deus  mens. 

OQod,  thou  art  my 
God  : early  will  1 
seek  thee. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth 
for  thee ; my  flesh  also 
longeth  after  thee  : in 
a barren  and  dry  land 
where  no  water  is. 

3  Thus  have  I looked 
for  thee  in  holiness  : 
that  I might  behold  thy 
power  and  glory. 

4  For  thy  loving-kind- 
ness is  better  than  the 
life  itself  : my  lips  shall 
praise  thee. 

5  As  long  as  I live  will 
I magnify  thee  in  this 
manner  : and  lift  up 
my  hands  in  thy  Name. 

6  My  soul  shall  be  sat- 
isfled,  even  as  it  were 
with  marrow  and  fat- 
ness : when  my  mouth 
praiseth  thee  with  joy- 
ful lips. 


404  THE  PSALTER.  Day  12. 


7 Have  I not  remem- 
bered tbee  in  my  bed  : 
and  tbongbt  upon  tbee 
when  I was  waking  ? 

8 Because  thou  hast 
been  my  helper  : there- 
fore under  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings  will  I rejoice. 

9 My  soul  hangeth  up- 
on thee : thy  right  hand 
hath  upholden  me. 

10  These  also  that 
seek  the  hurt  of  my 
soul  : they  shall  go  un- 
der the  earth. 

11  Let  them  fall  upon 
the  edge  of  the  sword  : 
that  they  may  be  a por- 
tion for  foxes. 

12  But  the  King  shall 
rejoice  in  G-od;  all  they 
also  that  swear  by  him 
shall  be  commended  : 
for  the  mouth  of  them 
that  speak  lies  shall  be 
stopped. 

PSAIiM  64. 

Exaudi,  Deus. 

Hear  my  voice,  O 
God,  in  my  prayer  : 
preserve  my  life  from 
fear  of  the  enemy. 

2 Hide  me  from  the 
gathering  together  of  the 
froward  : and  from  the 
insurrection  of  wicked 
doers ; 

3 Who  have  whet  their 


tongue  like  a sword : and 
shoot  out  their  arrows, 
even  bitter  words ; 

4 That  they  may  priv- 
ily shoot  at,  him  that 
is  perfect : suddenly  do 
they  hit  him,  and  fear 
not. 

5 They  encourage 
themselves  in  mischief : 
and  commune  among 
themselves,  how  they 
may  lay  snares ; and 
say,  that  no  man  shall 
see  them. 

6 They  imagine  wick- 
edness, and  practise  it : 
that  they  keep  secret 
among  themselves,  ev- 
ery man  in  the  deep  of 
his  heart. 

7 But  God  shall  sud- 
denly shoot  at  them  with 
a swift  arrow : that  they 
shall  be  wounded. 

8 Yea,  their  own 
tongues  shall  make  them 
fall  : insomuch  that 
whoso  seeth  them  shall 
laugh  them  to  scorn. 

9 And  all  men  that 
see  it  shall  say.  This  hath 
God  done  : for  they  shall 
perceive  that  it  is  his 
work. 

10  The  righteous  shall 
rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and 
put  his  trust  in  him : 
and  all  they  that  are 


i 

i 

i 

1 


Day  12. 


THE  PSALTER. 


405 


true  of  heart  shall  he 
glad. 


lEbenmg  Pragcr. 

Psalm  65. 

Te  decet  hymnus. 

Thou,  O Ood,  art 
praised  in  Sion  : and 
unto  thee  shall  the  vow 
be  performed  in  Jerusa- 
lem. 

2 Thou  that  hearest 
the  prayer  : unto  thee 
shall  all  flesh  come. 

3 My  misdeeds  prevail 
against  me  : O be  thou 
merciful  unto  our  sins. 

4 Blessed  is  the  man 
whom  thou  choosest, 
and  receivest  unto  thee  i 
he  shall  dwell  in  thy 
court,  and  shall  be  sat- 
isfled  with  the  pleasures 
of  thy  house,  even  of  thy 
holy  temple. 

5 Thou  Shalt  show  us 
wonderful  things  in  thy 
righteousness,  0 God  of 
our  salvation  : thou  that 
art  the  hope  of  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  of 
them  that  remain  in  the 
broad  sea. 

6 Who  in  his  strength 
setteth  fast  the  moun- 
tains : and  is  girded  a- 
bout  with  power. 


7 Who  stilleth  the  rag- 
ing of  the  sea  : and  the 
noise  of  his  waves,  and 
the  madness  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

8 They  also  that  dwell 
in  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  earth  shall  be  a- 
fraid  at  thy  tokens : thou 
that  makest  the  out-go- 
ings of  the  morning  and 
evening  to  praise  thee. 

9 Thou  visitest  the 
earth,  and  blessest  it  : 
thou  makest  it  very 
plenteous. 

10  The  river  of  God  is 
full  of  water  : thou  pre- 
parest  their  corn,  for  so 
thou  providest  for  the 
earth. 

11  Thou  waterest  her 
furrows ; thou  sendest 
rain  into  the  little  val- 
leys thereof  : thou  mak- 
est it  soft  with  the  drops 
of  rain,  and  blessest  the 
increase  of  it. 

12  Thou  crownest  the 
year  with  thy  goodness : 
and  thy  clouds  drop  fat- 

They  shall  drop  up- 
on the  dwellings  of  the 
wilderness  : and  the  lit- 
tle hills  shall  rejoice  on 
every  side. 

14  The  folds  shall  be 
fiill  of  sheep : the  valleys 


406  THE  PSALTER.  Dat  12. 


also  shall  stand  so  thick 
with  com,  that  they  shall 
laugh  and  sing. 

Psalm  66. 

Jubilate  Deo. 

OBE  joyful  in  God, 
all  ye  lands  : sing 
praises  unto  the  hon- 
our of  his  Name ; make 
his  praise  to  he  glorious. 

2  Say  unto  God,  O 
how  wonderful  art  thou 
in  thy  works  : through 
the  greatness  of  thy 
power  shall  thine  ene- 
mies he  found  liars  un- 
to thee. 

3  For  all  the  world 
shall  worship  thee  : sing 
of  thee,  and  praise  thy 
Name. 

4  O come  hither,  and 
hehold  the  works  of 
God : how  wonderful  he 
is  in  his  doing  toward 
the  children  of  men. 

5  He  turned  the  sea 
into  dry  land  : so  that 
they  went  through  the 
water  on  foot ; there  did 
we  rejoice  thereof , 

6  He  ruleth  with  his 
power  for  ever ; his  eyes 
hehold  the  people  : and 
such  as  will  not  believe 
shall  not  he  able  to  exalt 
themselves. 

7  O praise  our  God,  ye 


people  : and  make  the 
voice  of  his  praise  to  he 
heard ; 

8 Who  holdeth  our 
soul  in  life  : and  suffer- 
eth  not  our  feet  to  slip. 

9 For  thou,  O God, 
hast  proved  us  : thou  al- 
so hast  tried  us,  like  as 
silver  is  tried. 

10  Thouhroughtest  us 
into  the  snare  : and  laid- 
est  trouble  upon  our 
loins. 

11  Thou  sufferedst 
men  to  ride  over  our 
heads : we  went  through 
fire  and  water,  and  thou 
hroughtest  us  out  into  a 
wealthy  place. 

12  I \\dll  go  into  thine 
house  with  burnt-offer- 
ings : and  vnll  pay  thee 
my  vows,  which  I pro- 
mised with  my  lips,  and 
spake  with  my  mouth, 
when  I was  in  trouble. 

13  I will  offer  unto 
thee  fat  burnt- sacrifices, 
with  the  incense  of 
rams  : I will  offer  bul- 
locks and  goats. 

14  O come  hither,  and 
hearken,  all  ye  that  fear 
God  ; and  I will  tell  you 
what  he  hath  done  for 
my  soul. 

15  I called  unto  him 
with  my  mouth  : and 


Day  13.  THE  PS 

gave  him  praises  with 
my  tongue. 

16  If  I incline  unto 
wickedness  with  mine 
heart : the  Lord  will  not 
hear  me. 

17  But  God  hath  heard 
me  : and  considered  the 
voice  of  my  prayer. 

18  Praised  he  God, 
who  hath  not  cast  out 
my  prayer  : nor  turned 
his  mercy  from  me. 

Psalm  67. 

Deus  miser eatur. 

God  he  merciful  unto 
us,  and  hless  us  : 
and  show  us  the  light  of 
his  countenance,  and  he 
merciful  unto  us ; 

2 That  thy  way  may 
he  known  upon  earth  : 
thy  saving  health  among 
all  nations. 

3 Let  thepeople  praise 
thee,  O God  : yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 

4 O let  the  nations  re- 
joice and  he  glad  : for 
thou  shalt  judge  the  folk 
righteously,  and  govern 
the  nations  upon  earth. 

5 Let  the  people  praise 
thee,  O God  : yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 

6 Then  shall  the  earth 
bring  forth  her  increase : 
and  God,  even  our  own 


ALTER.  407 

God,  shall  give  us  his 
blessing. 

7 God  shall  hless  us  : 
and  all  the  ends  of  the 
world  shall  fear  him. 

THE  THIRTEENTH  DAY. 

Plornmg  ^ragcr. 
Psalm  68. 
Exsurgat  Deus. 

1ET  God  arise,  and  let 
i his  enemies  he  scat- 
tered : let  them  also  that 
hate  him  flee  before  him. 

2  Like  as  the  smoke 
vanisheth,  so  shalt  thou 
drive  them  away  : and 
like  as  wax  melteth  at 
the  fire,  so  let  the  ungod- 
Iv  perish  at  the  presence 
6t  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous 
he  glad,  and  rejoice  be- 
fore God  : let  them  also 
he  merry  and  joyful. 

4  O sing  unto  God, 
and  sing  praises  unto 
his  Name  : magnify  him 
that  rideth  upon  the 
heavens,  as  it  were  upon 
an  horse ; praise  him  in 
his  Name  JAH,  and  re- 
joice before  him. 

5  He  is  a Father  of 
the  fatherless,  and  de- 
fendeth  the  cause  of  the 


408  THE  PSALTER.  Day  13. 


widows : even  God  in  his 
holy  habitation. 

6 He  is  the  God  that 
maketh  men  to  be  of  one 
mind  in  an  house,  and 
bringeth  the  prisoners 
out  of  captivity : but  let- 
teth  the  runagates  con- 
tinue in  scarceness. 

7 O God,  when  thou 
wentest  forth  before  the 
people : when  thou  went- 
est through  the  wilder- 
ness, 

8 The  earth  shook,  and 
the  heavens  dropped  at 
the  presence  of  God  : 
even  as  Sinai  also  was 
moved  at  the  presence 
of  God,  who  is  the  God 
of  Israel. 

9 Thou,  O God,  sent- 
est  a gracious  rain  upon 
thine  inheritance  : and 
refreshedst  it  when  it 
was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation 
shall  dwell  therein  : for 
thou,  O God,  hast  of  thy 
goodness  prepared  for 
the  poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the 
word : greatwasthe  com- 
pany of  the  preachers. 

12  Kings  with  their 
armies  did  flee,  and  were 
discomflted : and  they  of 
the  household  divided 
the  spoil. 


13  Though  ye  have 
lain  among  the  pots,  yet 
shall  ye  be  as  the  wings 
of  a dove  : that  is  cov- 
ered with  silver  wings, 
and  her  feathers  like 
gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty 
scattered  kings  for  their 
sake  : then  were  they  as 
white  as  snow  in  Salmon. 

15  As  thehillof  Basan, 
so  is  God’s  hill : even  an 
high  hill,  as  the  hill  of 
Basan. 

16  Wliy  hop  ye  so,  ye 
high  hills  ? this  is  God’s 
hill,  in  the  which  it  pleas- 
eth  him  to  dwell : yea, 
the  Lord  will  abide  in 
it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God 
are  twenty  thousand, 
even  thousands  of  an- 
gels : and  the  Lord  is 
among  them  as  in  the 
holy  place  of  Sinai. 

18  Thou  art  gone  up 
on  high,  thou  hast  led 
captivity  captive,  and  re- 
ceived gifts  for  men : 
yea,  even  for  thine  ene- 
mies, that  the  Lord  God 
might  dwell  among  them. 

19  Praised  be  the  Lord 
daily : even  the  God  who 
helpeth  us,  and  poureth 
his  benefits  upon  us. 

20  He  is  our  God,  even 


Day  13.  THE  PSALTER. 


409 


I 

i 


the  God  of  whom  com- 
eth  salvation ; God  is  the 
Lord,  by  whom  we  es- 
cape death. 

21  God  shall  wound 
the  head  of  his  enemies ; 
and  the  hairy  scalp  of 
such  a one  as  goeth  on 
still  in  his  wickedness. 

22  The  Lord  hath  said, 

I will  bring  my  people 
again,  as  I did  from  Ba- 
san  : mine  own  will  I 
bring  again,  as  I did 
sometime  from  the  deep 
of  the  sea. 

23  That  thy  foot  may 
be  dipped  in  the  blood 
of  thine  enemies  : and 
that  the  tongue  of  thy 
dogs  may  be  red  through 
the  same. 

24  It  is  well  seen,  O 
God,  how  thou  goest  : 
how  thou,  my  God  and 
Kins,  goest  in  the  sanc- 
tuary. 

25  The  singers  go  be- 
fore, the  minstrels  fol- 
low after  : in  the  midst 
are  the  damsels  playing 
with  the  timbrels. 

26  Give  thanks,  O Is- 
rael, unto  God  the  Lord 
in  the  congregations  : 
from  the  ground  of  the 

27  There  is  little  Ben- 
jamin their  ruler,  and 


the  princes  of  Judah 
their  council : the  princes 
of  Zabulon,  and  the 
princes  of  Nephthali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  sent 
forth  strength  for  thee  : 
stablishthe  thing,  O God, 
that  thou  hast  wrought 
in  us, 

29  For  thy  temple’s 
sake  at  Jerusalem  : so 
shall  kings  bring  pre- 
sents unto  thee. 

30  When  the  company 
of  the  spearmen  and 
multitude  of  the  mighty 
are  scattered  abroad  a- 
mong  the  beasts  of  the 
people,  so  that  they  hum- 
bly bring  pieces  of  sil- 
ver : and  when  he  hath 
scattered  the  people  that 
delight  in  war ; 

31  Then  shall  the 
princes  come  out  of  E- 
gypt  : the  Morians’  land 
shall  soon  stretch  out 
her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  O 
ye  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  : O sing  praises 
unto  the  Lord ; 

33  Who  sitteth  in  the 
heavens  over  all,  from 
thebeginning  :lo,he  doth 
send  out  his  voice;  yea, 
and  that  a mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  the  pow- 
er to  God  over  Israel : 


15 


410  THE  PSALTER.  Day  13. 


his  worship  and  strength 
is  in  the  clouds. 

35  O God,  wonderful 
art  thou  in  thy  holy 
places  : even  the  God 
of  Israel,  he  will  give 
strength  and  power  un- 
to his  people.  Blessed  he 
God. 

iS&etttng  pragcr. 

Psalm  69. 

Salvum  me  fac. 

SAVE  me,  O God : for 
the  waters  are  come 
in,  even  unto  my  soul. 

2  I stick  fast  in  the 
deep  mire,  where  no 
ground  is  : I am  come 
into  deep  waters,  so  that 
the  floods  run  over  me. 

3  I am  weai^  of  cry- 
ing ; my  throat  is  dry : my 
sight  f aileth  me  for  wait- 
ing so  long  upon  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me 
without  a cause  are 
more  than  the  hairs  of 
my  head  : they  that  are 
mine  enemies,  and  would 
destroy  me  guiltless,  are 
mighty. 

5  I paid  them  the 
things  that  I never  took : 
God,  thou  knowest  my 
simpleness,  and  my 
faults  are  not  hid  from 
thee. 


6 Let  not  them  that 
trust  in  thee,  O Lord 
God  of  hosts,he  ashamed 
for  my  cause  : let  not  * 
those  that  seek  thee  he 
confounded  through  me,  , 
O Lord  God  of  Israel. 

7 And  why?  for  thy  ^ 

sake  have  I suffered  re-  ' 
proof  : shame  hath  cov-  1 
ered  my  face.  j 

8 I am  become  a stran- 

ger unto  my  brethren:  | 
even  an  alien  unto  my  ? 
mother’s  children.  i 

9 For  the  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  even  eaten 
me  : and  the  rebukes  of 
them  that  rebuked  thee 
are  fallen  upon  me. 

10  I wept,  and  chas- 

tened myself  with  fast- 
ing : and  that  was  turned  j 
to  my  reproof.  | 

11  I put  on  sackcloth  i 

also  : and  they  jested  | 
upon  me.  ; 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  I 
gate  speak  against  me:  ^ 
and  the  drunkards  make  i 
songs  upon  me. 

13  But,  Lord,  I make 
my  prayer  unto  thee  : 
in  an  acceptable  time. 

14  Hear  me,  O God,  in 
the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy : even  in  the  truth 
of  thy  salvation. 

15  Take  me  out  of  the 


Day  13. 
mire,  that  I sink  not : O 
let  me  be  delivered  from 
them  that  hate  me,  and 
out  of  the  deep  waters. 

16  Let  not  the  water- 
flood  drown  me,  neither 
let  the  deep  swallow  me 
up  : and  let  not  the  pit 
shut  her  mouth  upon  me. 

17  Hear  me,  O Lord, 
for  thy  loving-kindness 
is  comfortable  : turn 
thee  unto  me  according 
to  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies. 

18  And  hide  not  thy 
face  from  thy  servant, 
for  I am  in  trouble  : O 
haste  thee,  and  hear  me. 

19  Draw  nigh  unto  my 
soul,  and  save  it : O de- 
liver me,  because  of 
mine  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known 
my  reproof,  my  shame, 
and  my  dishonour : mine 
adversaries  are  all  in  thy 
sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath 
broken  my  heart ; I am 
full  of  heaviness  : I look- 
ed for  some  to  have  pity 
on  me,  but  there  was  no 
man,  neither  found  I 
any  to  comfort  me. 

22  They  gave  me  gall 
to  eat : and  when  I was 
thirsty  they  gave  me 
vinegar  to  drink. 


411 

23  Let  their  table  be 
made  a snare  to  take 
themselves  withal  : and 
let  the  things  that  should 
have  been  for  their 
wealth  be  unto  them  an 
occasion  of  falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be 
blinded,  that  they  see 
not : and  ever  bow  thou 
down  their  backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  in- 
dignation upon  them : 
and  let  thy  wrathful  dis- 
pleasure take  hold  of 
them. 

26  Let  their  habitation 
be  void  : and  no  man  to 
dwell  in  their  tents. 

27  For  they  persecute 
him  whom  thou  hast 
smitten  : and  they  talk 
how  they  may  vex 
them  whom  thou  hast 
wounded. 

28  Let  them  fall  from 
one  wickedness  to  an- 
other : and  not  come  in- 
to thy  righteousness. 

29  Let  them  be  wiped 
out  of  the  book  of  the 
living  : and  not  be  writ- 
tenamong  the  righteous. 

30  As  for  me,  when  I 
am  poor  and  in  heavi- 
ness : thy  help,  O Grod, 
shall  lift  me  up. 

31  I will  praise  the 
Name  of  God  with  a 


THE  PSALTER. 


412  THE  PSALTER.  Day  14. 


song  : and  magnify  it 
with  thanksgiving. 

32  This  also  shall 
please  the  Lord  : better 
than  a bullock  that  hath 
horns  and  hoofs. 

33  The  humble  shall 
consider  this,  and  be 
glad  : seek  ye  after  G-od, 
and  your  soul  shall 
live. 

34  For  the  Lord  hear- 
eth  the  poor  : and  de- 
spisethnot  his  prisoners. 

35  Let  heaven  and 
earth  praise  him  : the 
sea,  and  all  that  moveth 
therein. 

36  For  God  will  save 
Sion,  and  build  the  cities 
of  Judah : that  men  may 
dwell  there,  and  have  it 
in  possession. 

37  The  posterity  also 
of  his  servants  shall  in- 
herit it ; and  they  that 
love  his  Name  shall 
dwell  therein. 

Psalm  70. 

Dews,  in  adjutorium. 

Haste  thee,  O God, 
to  deliver  me  : make 
haste  to  help  me,  0 
Lord. 

2 Let  them  be  asham- 
ed and  confounded  that 
seek  after  my  soul : let 
them  be  turned  back- 


ward and  put  to  confu- 
sion that  wish  me  evil. 

3 Let  them  for  their 

reward  be  soon  brought  • 
to  shame  ; that  cry  over 
me,  There!  there!  ; 

4 But  let  all  those  that  ; 
seek  thee  be  joyful  and  < 
glad  in  thee  : and  let  all  ^ 
such  as  delight  in  thy  < 
salvation  say  alway,Th6 
Lord  be  praised. 

5 As  for  me,  I am  poor  ; 
and  in  misery  : haste 
thee  unto  me,  O God. 

6 Thou  art  my  helper,  ' 
and  my  redeemer  : O 
Lord,  make  no  long  ' 
tarrying. 

THE  FOURTEENTH  DAY. 

iEorning 
Psalm  71. 

In  te,  Domine,  speravi.  t 

IN  thee,  O Lord,  have  | 
I put  my  trust;  let  t 
me  never  be  put  to  con- 
fusion : but  rid  me,  and 
deliver  me,  in  thy  right- 
eousness; incline  thine 
ear  unto  me,  and  save 
me. 

2 Be  thou  my  strong- 
hold, whereunto  I may 
alway  resort : thou  hast 
promised  to  help  me,  for 


Day  14.  THE  PSALTER.  413 


thon  art  my  house  of  de- 
fence, and  my  castle. 

3 Deliver  me,  O my 
God,  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  ungodly  : out  of  the 
hand  of  the  unrighteous 
and  cruel  man. 

4 For  thou,  O Lord 
God,  art  the  thing  that 
I long  for  : thou  art  my 
hope,  even  from  my 
youth. 

5 Through  thee  have 
I been  hmden  up  ever 
since  I was  born  : thou 
art  he  that  took  me  out 
of  my  mother’s  womb; 
my  praise  shall  be  alway 
of  thee. 

6 I am  become  as  it 
were  a monster  unto 
many : but  my  sure  trust 
»is  in  thee. 

7 O let  my  mouth  be 
filled  with  thy  praise  : 
that  I may  sing  of  thy 
glory  and  honour  all  the 
day  long. 

8 Cast  me  not  away  in 
the  time  of  age  : forsake 
me  not  whenmy  strength 
faileth  me. 

9 For  mine  enemies 
speak  against  me;  and 
they  that  lay  wait  for 
my  soul  take  their  coun- 
sel together,  saying : God 
hath  forsaken  him ; per- 
secute him,  and  take  him , 


for  there  is  none  to  de- 
liver him. 

10  Go  not  far  from 
me,  O God  : my  God, 
haste  thee  to  help  me. 

11  Let  them  be  con- 
founded and  perish  that 
are  against  my  soul  : let 
them  be  covered  with 
shame  and  dishonour 
that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 

12  As  for  me,  I will 
patiently  abide  alway  : 
and  will  praise  thee 
more  and  more. 

13  My  mouth  shall 
daily  speak  of  thy  right- 
eousness and  salvation  : 
for  I know  no  end  there- 
of. 

14  I will  go  forth  in 
the  strength  of  the  Lord 
God  : and  will  make 
mention  of  thy  right- 
eousness only. 

15  Thou,  O God,  hast 
taught  me  from  my 
youth  up  until  now  : 
therefore  will  I tell  of 
thy  wondrous  works. 

16  Forsake  me  not,  O 
God,  in  mine  old  age, 
when  I am  gray-headed : 
until  I have  showed  thy 
strength  unto  this  gen- 
eration, and  thy  power 
to  all  them  that  are  yet 
for  to  come. 

17  Thy  righteousness. 


414  THE  PSALTER.  Day  14. 


O God,  is  very  high  : 
and  great  things  are  they 
that  thou  hast  done;  O 
God,  who  is  like  unto 
thee ! 

18  O what  great  trou- 
bles and  adversities  hast 
thou  showed  me!  and 
yet  didst  thou  turn  and 
refresh  me  : yea,  and 
broughtest  me  from  the 
deep  of  the  earth  again. 

19  Thou  hast  brought 
me  to  great  honour : and 
comforted  me  on  every 
side: 

20  Therefore  will  I 
praise  thee,  andthy  faith- 
fulness, O God,  playing 
upon  an  instrument  of 
music  : unto  thee  will  I 
sing  upon  the  harp,  O 
thou  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

21  My  lips  will  be  fain 
when  I sing  unto  thee  : 
and  so  will  my  soul 
whom  thou  hast  deliv- 
ered. 

22  My  tongue  also 
shall  talk  of  thy  right- 
eousness all  the  daylong: 
for  they  are  confounded 
and  brought  unto  shame 
that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 

Psalm  72. 

Dews,  judicium. 
piVE  the  King  thy 
vT  judgments,  O God  : 


and  thy  righteousness 
unto  the  King’s  son. 

2 Then  shall  he  judge 
thy  people  according  un- 
to right : and  defend  the 
poor. 

3 The  mountains  also 
shall  bring  peace  : and 
the  little  hills  right- 
eousness unto  the  peo- 
ple. 

4 He  shall  keep  the 
simple  folk  by  their 
right  : defend  the  chil- 
dren of  the  poor,  and 
punish  the  wrong  doer. 

5 They  shall  fear  thee, 
as  long  as  the  sun  and 
moon  endureth  : from 
one  generation  to  ano- 
ther. 

6 He  shall  come  down 
like  the  rain  into  a fleece  i 
of  wool  : even  as  the 
drops  that  water  the 
earth. 

7 In  his  time  shall  the 
righteous  flourish  : yea, 
and  abundance  of  peace, 
so  long  as  the  moon  en- 
dureth. 

8 His  dominion  shall 
be  also  from  the  one  sea 
to  the  other  : and  from 
the  floodunto  the  world’s 
end. 

9 They  that  dwell  in 
the  wilderness  shall 
kneel  before  him  : his 


Day  14.  THE  PSALTER. 


415 


enemies  shall  lick  the 
dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Thar- 
sis  and  of  the  isles  shall 
give  presents  : the  kings 
of  Arabia  and  Saha  shall 
bring  gifts. 

11  All  kings  shall  fall 
down  before  him  : all 
nations  shall  do  him 


service. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver 
the  poor  when  he  crieth : 
the  needy  also,  and  him 
that  hath  no  helper.  . 

13  He  shall  be  favour- 
able to  the  simple  and 
needy  : and  shall  pre- 
serve the  souls  of  the 


dure  for  ever;  his  Name 
shall  remain  under  the 
sun  among  the  posteri- 
ties : whichshallbebless- 
ed  through  him ; and  all 
the  heathen  shall  praise 
him. 

18  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God,  even  the  God 
of  Israel  : which  only 
doeth  wondrous  things ; 

19  And  blessed  be  the 
Name  of  his  majesty  for 
ever  : and  all  the  earth 
shall  be  filled  with  his 
majesty.  Amen,  Amen. 

IS&emtTS  Prager. 


puoi'. 

14  He  shall  deliver 
their  souls  from  false- 
hood and  wrong  : and 
dear  shall  their  blood  be 
in  his  sight. 

15  He  shall  live,  and 
unto  him  shall  be  given 
of  the  gold  of  Arabia  : 
prayer  shall  be  made 
ever  unto  him,  and  daily 
shall  he  be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an 
heap  of  corn  in  the  earth, 
high  upon  the  hills  : his 
fruit  shall  shake  like  Li- 
banus,and  shall  be  green 
in  the  city  like  grass  up- 
on the  earth. 

17  His  Name  shall  en- 


PSAIiM  73. 

Quam  bonus  Israel ! 

Truly  God  is  loving 
unto  Israel : even  un- 
to such  as  are  of  a clean 
heart. 

2 Nevertheless,  my 
feet  were  almost  gone  : 
my  treadings  had  well- 
nigh  slipt. 

3 And  why?  I was 
grieved  at  the  wicked : I 
do  also  see  the  ungodly 
in  such  prosperity. 

4 For  they  are  in  no 
peril  of  death  : but  are 
lusty  and  strong. 

5 They  come  in  no 
misfortune  like  other 


416 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  14, 


folk  : neither  are  they 
plagued  like  other  men. 

6 And  this  is  the  cause 
that  they  are  so  holden 
with  pride  : and  over- 
whelmed with  cruelty. 

7 Theireyes  swellwith 
fatness  : and  they  do 
even  what  they  lust. 

8 They  corrupt  other, 
and  speak  of  wicked 
blasphemy  : their  talk- 
ing is  against  the  most 
High. 

9 For  they  stretch 
forth  their  mouth  unto 
the  heaven  : and  their 
tongue  goeth  through 
the  world. 

10  Therefore  fall  the 
people  unto  them  : and 
thereout  suck  they  no 
small  advantage. 

1 1 Tush,  say  they,  how 
should  God  perceive  it : 
is  there  knowledge  in 
the  Most  High  ? 

12  Lo,  these  are  the 
ungodly,  these  prosper 
in  the  world,  and  these 
have  riches  in  posses- 
sion : and  I said.  Then 
have  I cleansed  my  heart 
in  vain,  and  washed  my 
hands  in  innocency. 

13  All  the  day  long 
have  I been  punished  : 
and  chastened  every 
morning. 


14  Yea,  and  I had  al- 
most said  even  as  they  : 
but  lo,  then  I should 
have  condemned  the  gen- 
eration of  thy  children. 

15  Then  thought  I to 
understand  this  : but  it 
was  too  hard  for  me, 

16  Until  I went  into 
the  sanctuary  of  God  : 
then  understood  I the 
end  of  these  men ; 

17  Namely,  how  thou 
dost  set  them  in  slippery 
places  ; and  castest  them 
down,  and  destroyest 
them. 

18  O how  suddenly  do 
they  consume  : perish, 
and  come  to  af  earful  end! 

19  Yea,  even  like  as  a 
dream  when  one  awak- 
■eth  : so  shalt  thou  make 
their  image  to  vanish 
out  of  the  city. 

20  Thus  my  heart  was 
grieved:  and  it  went  even 
through  my  reins. 

21  So  foolish  was  I, 
and  ignorant : even  as  it 
were  a beast  before  thee. 

22  Nevertheless,  I am 
alway  by  thee  : for  thou 
hast  holden  me  by  my 
right  hand. 

23  Thou  shalt  guide 
me  with  thy  counsel  : 
and  after  that  receive 
me  with  glory. 


Day  14.  THE  PS 

24  Wliom  have  I in 
heaven  hut  thee  : and 
there  is  none  upon  earth 
that  I desire  in  compari- 
son of  thee. 

25  My  flesh  and  my 
heart  faileth  : hut  God 
is  the  strength  of  my 
heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever. 

26  For  lo, they thatfor- 
sake  thee  shall  perish: 
thou  hast  destroyed  all 
them  that  commit  forni- 
cation against  thee.  . 

27  But  it  is  good  for 
me  to  hold  me  fast  hy 
God,  to  put  my  trust  in 
the  Lord  God  : and  to 
speak  of  all  thy  works  in 
the  gates  of  the  daughter 
of  Sion. 

Psalm  74. 

Ut  quid,  Deus  ? 

OQod,  wherefore  art 
thou  absent  from  us 
so  long:  why  is  thy  wrath 
so  hot  against  the  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  ? 

2 O think  upon  thy 
congregation  : whom 
thou  hast  purchased, 
and  redeemed  of  old. 

3 Think  upon  the  trihe 
of  thine  inheritance : and 
Mount  Sion,  wherein 
thou  hast  dwelt. 

4 Lift  up  thy  feet,  that 


ALTER.  417 

thou  mayest  utterly  de- 
stroy every  enemy  : 
which  hath  done  evil  in 
thy  sanctuary. 

5 Thine  adversaries 
roar  in  the  midst  of  thy 
congregations  : and  set 
up  their  banners  for 
tokens. 

6 He  that  hewed  tim- 
ber afore  out  of  the 
thick  trees  : was  known 
to  bring  it  to  an  excel- 
lent work. 

7 But  now  they  break 
down  all  the  carved 
work  thereof : with  axes 
and  hammers. 

8 They  have  set  fire 
upon  thy  holy  places  : 
and  have  defiled  the 
dwelling-place  of  thy 
Name,  even  unto  the 
ground. 

9 Yea,  they  said  in 
their  hearts.  Let  us  make 
havoc  of  them  altogeth- 
er : thus  have  they  burnt 
up  all  the  houses  of  God 
in  the  land. 

10  We  see  not  our  to- 
kens; there  is  not  one 
prophet  more  : no,  not 
one  is  there  among  us, 
that  understandeth  any 
more. 

11  O God,  how  long 
shall  the  adversary  do 
this  dishonour : how  long 


15* 


418 

shall  the  enemy  blas- 
pheme thy  Name  ? for 
ever? 

12  Why  withdrawest 
thou  thy  hand  : why 
pluckest  thou  not  thy 
right  hand  out  of  thy 
bosom  to  consume  the 
enemy  ? 

13  For  God  is  my  King 
of  old  : the  help  that  is 
done  upon  earth,  he  do- 
eth  it  himself. 

14  Thou  didst  divide 
the  sea  through  thy 
power  : thou  brakest 
the  heads  of  the  dra- 
gons in  the  waters. 

15  Thou  smotest  the 
heads  of  leviathan  in 
pieces  : and  gavest  him 
to  be  meat  for  the  people 
in  the  wilderness. 

16  Thou  broughtest 
out  fountains  and  wa- 
ters out  of  the  hard 
rocks  : thou  driedst  up 
mighty  waters. 

17  The  day  is  thine, 
and  the  night  is  thine  : 
thou  hast  prepared  the 
light  and  the  sun. 

]8  Thou  hast  set  all 
the  borders  of  the  earth : 
thou  hast  made  summer 
and  winter. 

19  Remember  this,  O 
Lord,  how  the  enemy 
hath  rebuked : and  how 


Day  15. 
the  foolish  people  hath 
blasphemed  thy  Name. 

20  O deliver  not  the 
soul  of  thy  turtle-dove  >1 
unto  the  multitude  of 
the  enemies  : and  for-  j 
get  not  the  congregation  . 
of  the  poor  for  ever.  ’ 

21  Look  upon  the 
covenant  : for  all  the  I 
earth  is  full  of  darkness 
and  cruel  habitations. 

22  O let  not  the  simple  | 
go  away  ashamed  : but  i 
let  the  poor  and  needy  j, 
give  praise  unto  thy  : 
Name. 

23  Arise,  O God,  main-  ; 

tain  thine  own  cause  : 
remember  how  the  fool-  ■ 
ish  man  blasphemeth  * 
thee  daily.  * 

24  Forget  not  the  i 

voice  of  thine  enemies  : » 

the  presumption  of  them  | 
that  hate  thee  increaseth  | 
ever  more  and  more.  i 

* I 

THE  FIFTEENTH  DAY.  \ 
iEtirnmg  Prager. 

Psalm  75. 

Conjitehimur  tibi. 

NTO  thee,  O God,  do 
we  give  thanks : yea, 
unto  thee  do  we  give 
thanks. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  15. 

2 Thy  Name  also  is  so 
nigh  : and  that  do  thy 
wondrous  works  declare. 

3 When  I receive  the 
congregation  : I shall 
judge  according  unto 
right. 

4 The  earth  is  weak, 
and  all  the  inhahiters 
thereof  : I hear  up  the 
pillars  of  it. 

5 I said  unto  the  fools, 
Deal  not  so  madly  : and 
to  the  ungodly,  Set  not 
up  your  horn. 

6 Set  notup  your  horn 
on  high  : and  speak  not 
with  a stiff  neck. 

7 For  promotion  com- 
eth  neither  from  the 
east,  nor  from  the  west : 
nor  yet  from  the  south. 

8 And  why?  God  is 
the  Judge  : he  putteth 
down  one,  and  setteth 
up  another. 

9 For  in  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  there  is  a cup, 
and  the  wine  is  red  : it 
is  full  mixt,  and  he  pour- 
eth  out  of  the  same. 

10  As  for  the  dregs 
thereof : all  the  ungodly 
of  the  earth  shall  drink 
them,  and  suck  them  out. 

11  But  I will  talk  of 
the  God  of  Jacob  : and 
praise  him  for  ever. 

12  All  the  horns  of 


419 

the  ungodly  also  will  I 
break  : and  the  horns  of 
the  righteous  shall  be 
exalted. 

Psalm  76. 

Notus  in  Judma. 

TN  JewryisGodknown: 
1.  his  Name  is  great  in 
Israel. 

2 At  Salem  is  his  tab- 
ernacle : and  his  dwell- 
ing in  Sion. 

3 There  brake  he  the 
arrows  of  the  bow  : the 
shield,  the  sword,  and  the 
battle. 

4 Thou  art  of  more 
honour  and  might : than 
the  hills  of  the  robbers. 

5 The  proud  are  rob- 
bed, they  have  slept 
their  sleep  : and  all  the 
men  whose  hands  were 
mighty  have  found  no- 
thing. 

6 At  thy  rebuke,  O 
God  of  Jacob  : both  the 
chariot  and  horse  are 
fallen. 

7 Thou,  even  thou  art 
to  be  feared ; and  who 
may  stand  in  thy  sight 
when  thou  art  angry  ? 

8 Thou  didst  cause  thy 
judgment  to  be  heard 
from  heaven  : the  earth 
trembled,  and  was  still, 

9 When  God  arose  to 


THE  PSALTER. 


420 


THE  PSALTER, 


Day  15. 


judgment  : and  to  help 
all  the  meek  upon  earth. 

10  The  fierceness  of 
man  shall  turn  to  thy 
praise  : and  the  fierce- 
ness of  them  shalt  thou 
refrain. 

11  Promise  unto  the 
Lord  your  God,  and 
keep  it,  all  ye  that  are 
round  about  him  : bring 
presents  unto  him  that 
ought  to  be  feared. 

12  He  shall  refrain  the 
spirit  of  princes  ; and 
is  wonderful  among  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

Psalm  77. 

Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I  WILL  cry  unto  God 
with  my  voice  : even 
unto  God  will  I cry  with 
my  voice,  and  he  shall 
hearken  unto  me. 

2  In  the  time  of  my 
trouble  I sought  the 
Lord  : my  sore  ran,  and 
ceased  not  in  the  night 
season ; my  soul  refused 
comfort. 

3  When  I am  in  heavi- 
ness, I will  think  upon 
God  : when  my  heart  is 
vexed,  I will  complain. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine 
eyes  waking  : I am  so 
feeble  that  I cannot 
speak. 


5 I have  considered 
the  days  of  old : and  the 
years  that  are  past. 

6 I call  to  remem- 
brance my  song  : and 
in  the  night  I com- 
mune with  mine  own 
heart,  and  search  out 
my  spirit. 

7 Will  the  Lord  ab- 
sent himself  for  ever  : 
and  will  he  be  no  more 
intreated  ? 

8 Is  his  mercy  clean 
gone  for  ever ; and  is  his 
promise  come  utterly  to 
an  end  for  evermore  ? 

9 Hath  God  forgotten 
to  be  gracious  : and  will 
he  shut  up  his  loving- 
kindness in  displeasure  ? 

10  And  I said.  It  is 
mine  own  infirmity : but 
I will  remember  the 
years  of  the  right  hand 
of  the  Most  Highest. 

11  I will  remember  the 
works  of  the  Lord  : and 
call  to  mind  thy  won- 
ders of  old  time. 

12  I will  think  also  of 
all  thy  works  : and  my 
talking  shall  be  of  thy 
doings. 

13  Thy  way,  O God,  is 
holy : who  is  so  great  a 
God  as  our  God  ? 

14  Thou  art  the  God 
that  doest  wonders : and 


Day  15.  THE  PS 

hast  declared  thy  power 
among  the  people. 

15  Thou  hast  mightily 
delivered  thy  people  : 
even  the  sons  of  Jacob 
and  Joseph. 

16  The  waters  saw 
thee,  O God,  the  waters 
saw  thee,  and  were  a- 
fraid  : the  depths  also 
were  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured 
out  water,  the  air  thun- 
dered : and  thine  arrows 
went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy 
thunder  washeard  round 
about  : the  lightnings 
shone  upon  the  ground ; 
the  earth  was  moved, 
and  shook  withal. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the 
sea,  and  thy  paths  in 
the  great  waters  : and 
thy  footsteps  are  not 
known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy 
people  like  sheep  : by 
the  hand  of  Moses  and 
Aaron. 

lEbmmg  IPrager. 

Psalm  78. 

Attendite,  popule, 

Hear  my  law,  O my 
people : incline  your 


ALTER.  421 

ears  unto  the  words  of 
my  mouth. 

2 Iwill  open  my  mouth 
in  a parable  : I will  de- 
clare hard  sentences  of 
old; 

3 Which  we  have 
heard  and  known  : and 
such  as  our  fathers  have 
told  us ; 

4 That  we  should  not 
hide  them  from  the  chil- 
dren of  the  generations 
to  come  : but  to  show 
the  honour  of  the  Lord, 
his  mighty  and  wonder- 
ful works  that  he  hath 
done. 

5 He  made  a covenant 
with  Jacob,  and  gave  Is- 
rael a law  : which  he 
commanded  our  forefa- 
thers to  teach  their  chil- 
dren; 

6 That  their  posterity 
might  know  it  : and  the 
children  which  were  yet 
unborn ; 

7 To  the  intent  that 
when  they  came  up  : 
they  might  show  their 
children  the  same ; 

8 That  they  might  put 
their  trust  in  God  : and 
not  to  forget  the  works 
of  God,  but  to  keep  his 
commandments ; 

9 And  not  to  be  as 
their  forefathers,  a faith- 


422 

less  and  stubborn  gen- 
eration : a generation 
that  set  not  their  heart 
aright,  and  whose  spirit 
cleaveth  not  stedfastly 
unto  God; 

10  Like  as  the  children 
of  Ephraim  : who  being 
harnessed,  and  carrying 
bows,  turned  themselves 
back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

11  They  kept  not  the 
covenant  of  God  : and 
would  not  walk  in  his 
law; 

12  But  forgat  what  he 
had  done  : and  the  won- 
derful works  that  he  had 
showed  for  them. 

13  Marvellous  things 
did  he  in  the  sight  of  our 
forefathers,  in  the  land 
of  Egypt : even  in  the 
field  of  Zoan. 

14  He  divided  the  sea, 
an  d let  them  go  through : 
he  made  the  waters  to 
stand  on  an  heap. 

15  In  the  day-time  al- 
so he  led  them  with  a 
cloud  : and  all  the  night 
through  with  a light  of 
fire. 

16  He  clave  the  hard 
rocks  in  the  wilderness : 
and  gave  them  drink 
thereof,  as  it  had  been 
out  of  the  great  depth. 

17  He  brought  waters 


Day  15. 
out  of  the  stony  rock  : 
so  that  it  gushed  out 
like  the  rivers. 

18  Yet  for  all  this  they 
sinned  more  against 
him  : and  provoked  the 
Most  Highest  in  the  wil- 

19  They  tempted  God 
in  their  hearts  : and  re- 
quired meat  for  their 
lust. 

20  They  spake  against 
God  also,  saying  : Shall 
God  prepare  a table  in 
the  wilderness  ? 

21  He  smote  the  stony 
rock  indeed,  that  the 
water  gushed  out,  and 
the  streams  fiowed 
withal : but  can  he  give 
bread  also,  or  provide 
fiesh  for  his  people  ? 

22  When  the  Lord 
heard  this,  he  was  wroth : 
so  the  fire  was  kindled 
in  Jacob,  and  there  came 
up  heavy  displeasure  a- 
gainst  Israel; 

23  Because  they  be- 
lieved not  in  God  : and 
put  not  their  trust  in  his 
help. 

24  So  he  commanded 
the  clouds  above  : and 
opened  the  doors  of  hea- 
ven. 

25  He  rained  down 
manna  also  upon  them 


THE  PSALTER. 


i 

i 


Day  15.  THE  PS 

for  to  eat  : and  gave 
them  food  from  heaven. 

26  So  man  did  eat  an- 
gels’ food  : for  he  sent 
them  meat  enough. 

27  He  caused  the  east- 
wind  to  blow  under  hea- 
ven : and  through  his 
power  he  brought  in  the 
southwest- win  d. 

28  He  rained  flesh  up- 
on them  as  thick  as  dust : 
and  feathered  fowls  like 
as  the  sand  of  the  sea.  - 

29  He  let  it  fall  among 
their  tents  : even  round 
about  their  habitation. 

30  So  they  did  eat,  and 
were  well  filled ; for  he 
gave  them  their  own 
desire  : they  were  not 
disappointed  of  their 
lust. 

31  But  while  the  meat 
was  yet  in  their  mouths, 
the  heavy  wrath  of  God 
came  upon  them,  and 
slew  the  wealthiest  of 
them  : yea,  and  smote 
down  the  chosen  men 
that  were  in  Israel. 

32  But  for  all  this  they 
sinned  yet  more  : and 
believed  not  his  won- 
drous works. 

33  Thereforetheirdays 
did  he  consume  in  van- 
ity : and  their  years  in 
trouble. 


A-LTER.  423 

34  When  he  slewthem, 
they  sought  him  : and 
turned  them  early,  and 
inquired  after  God. 

35  And  they  remem- 
bered that  God  was  their 
strength  : and  that  the 
High  God  was  their  re- 
deemer. 

36  Nevertheless,  they 
did  but  flatter  him  with 
their  mouth  : and  dis- 
sembled with  him  in 
their  tongue. 

37  For  their  heart  was 
not  whole  with  him  : 
neither  continued  they 
stedfast  in  his  cove- 
nant. 

38  But  he  was  so  mer- 
ciful, that  he  forgave 
their  misdeeds  : and  de- 
stroyed them  not. 

39  Yea,  many  a time 
turned  he  his  wrath 
away  : and  would  not 
suffer  his  whole  displea- 
sure to  arise. 

40  For  he  considered 
that  they  were  but  flesh : 
and  that  they  were  even 
a wind  that  passeth  a- 
way,  and  cometh  not 

again- 

41  Many  a time  did 
they  provoke  him  in  the 
wilderness  : and  grieved 
him  in  the  desert. 

42  They  turned  back. 


424  THE  PSALTER.  Day  15. 


and  tempted  God  : and 
moved  the  Holy  One  in 

43  They  thought  not 
of  his  hand  : and  of  the 
day  when  he  delivered 
them  from  the  hand  of 
the  enemy; 

44  How  he  had 
wrought  his  miracles  in 
Egypt : and  his  wonders 
in  the  field  of  Zoan. 

45  Hetnrned  their  wa- 
ters into  blood  : so  that 
they  might  not  drink  of 
the  rivers. 

46  He  sent  lice  among 
them,  and  devoured 
them  up  : and  frogs  to 
destroy  them. 

47  He  gave  their  fruit 
unto  the  caterpillar:  and 
their  labour  unto  the 
grasshopper. 

48  He  destroyed  their 
vines  with  hailstones  : 
and  their  mulberry-trees 
with  the  frost. 

49  He  smote  their  cat- 
tle also  with  hailstones : 
and  their  fiocks  with 
hot  thunderbolts. 

50  He  cast  upon  them 
the  furiousness  of  his 
wrath,  anger,  displea- 
sure, and  trouble  : and 
sent  evil  angels  among 
them. 

51  He  made  a way 


to  his  indignation,  and 
spared  not  their  soul 
from  death  : but  gave 
their  life  over  to  the 
pestilence ; 

52  And  smote  all  the 
firstborn  in  Egypt : the 
most  principal  and 
mightiest  in  the  dwell- 
ings of  Ham. 

53  But  as  for  his  own 
people,  he  led  them  forth 
like  sheep  : and  carried 
them  in  the  wilderness 
like  a flock. 

54  He  brought  them 
out  safely,  that  they 
should  not  fear  : and 
overwhelmed  their  ene- 
mies with  the  sea. 

55  And  brought  them 
within  the  borders  of  his 
sanctua^  : even  to  his 
mountain,  which  he  pur- 
chased with  his  right 
hand. 

56  He  cast  out  the  hea- 
then also  before  them  : 
caused  their  land  to  be 
divided  among  them  for 
an  heritage,  and  made 
the  tribes  of  Israel  to 
dwell  in  their  tents. 

57  So  they  tempted 
and  displeased  the  Most 
High  God  : and  kept  not 
his  testimonies ; 

58  But  turned  their 
backs,  and  fell  away  like 


i 

i 


Day  16.  THE  PS 

their  forefathers  : start- 
ing aside  like  a broken 
bow. 

59  For  they;  grieved 
him  with  their  hill-al- 
tars : and  provoked  him 
to  displeasure  with  their 
images. 

60  When  God  heard 
this,  he  was  wroth  : and 
took  sore  displeasure  at 

61  So  that  he  forsook 
the  tabernacle  in  Silo-: 
even  the  tent  that  he 
had  pitched  among  men. 

62  He  delivered  their 
power  into  captivity  : 
and  their  beauty  into 
the  enemy’s  hand. 

63  He  gave  his  people 
over  alsounto  the  sword: 
and  was  wroth  with  his 
inheritance. 

64  The  fire  consumed 
their  young  men  : and 
their  maidens  were  not 
given  to  marriage. 

65  Their  priests  were 
slain  with  the  sword  : 
and  there  were  no  wid- 
ows to  make  lamenta- 
tion. 

66  So  the  Lord  awaked 
as  one  out  of  sleep  : and 
like  a giant  refreshed 
with  wine. 

67  He  smote  his  ene- 
mies in  the  hinder  parts : 


ALTER.  425 

and  put  them  to  a per- 
petual shame. 

68  He  refused  the  tab- 
ernacle of  Joseph : and 
chose  not  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim ; 

69  But  chose  the  tribe 
of  Judah  : even  the  hill 
of  Sion  which  he  loved. 

70  And  there  he  built 
his  temple  on  high  : and 
laid  the  foundation  of  it 
like  the  ground  which  he 
hath  made  continually. 

71  He  chose  David  al- 
so his  servant : and  took 
him  away  from  the 
sheep-folds : 

72  As  he  was  follow- 
ing the  ewes  great  with 
young  ones  he  took  him : 
that  he  might  feed  Ja- 
cob his  people,  and  Is- 
rael his  inheritance. 

73  So  he  fed  them  with 
a faithful  and  true 
heart  : and  ruled  them 
prudently  with  all  his 
power.  ^ 

THE  SIXTEENTH  DAY. 

ilttornmg  ^rager. 

Psalm  79. 

Deus,  venerunt. 

0 God,  the  heathen  are 
come  into  thine  in- 
heritance : thy  holy  tern- 


426 


THE  PSALTEK. 


Day  16. 


pie  have  they  defiled, 
and  made  J erusalem  an 
heap  of  stones. 

2 The  dead  bodies  of 
thy  servants  have  they 
given  to  he  meat  unto 
the  fowls  of  the  air : and 
the  flesh  of  thy  saints  un- 
to the  beasts  of  the  land. 

3 Their  blood  have 
they  shed  like  water  on 
every  side  of  Jerusalem : 
and  there  was  no  man 
to  bury  them. 

4 We  are  become  an 
open  shame  to  our  ene- 
mies : a very  scorn  and 
derision  unto  them  that 
are  round  about  us. 

5 Lord,  how  long  wilt 
thou  be  angry  : shall  thy 
jealousy  burn  like  fire 
for  ever? 

6 Pour  out  thine  in- 
dignation upon  the  hea- 
then that  have  not 
known  thee  : and  upon 
the  kingdoms  that  have 
not  called  upon  thy 
Name. 

7 For  they  have  de- 
voured Jacob  : and  laid 
wastehis  dwelling-place. 

8 O remember  not  our 
old  sins,  but  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  that  soon  : 
for  we  are  come  to  great 
misery. 

9 Help  us,  O God  of 


our  salvation,  for  the 
glory  of  thy  Name  : O 
deliver  us,  and  be  mer- 
ciful unto  our  sins,  for 
thy  Name’s  sake. 

10  Wherefore  do  the 
heathen  say  : Where  is 
now  their  God  ? 

11  O let  the  vengeance 
of  thy  servants’  blood 
that  is  shed  : be  openly 
showed  upon  the  hea- 
then, in  our  sight. 

12  O let  the  sorrowful 
sighing  of  the  prisoners 
come  before  thee  : ac- 
cording to  the  great- 
ness of  thy  power,  pre- 
serve thou  those  that 
are  appointed  to  die. 

13  And  for  the  blas- 
phemy wherewith  our 
neighbours  have  blas- 
phemed thee  : reward 
thou  them,  O Lord, 
seven-fold  into  their 
bosom. 

14  So  we,  that  are  thy 
people,  and  sheep  of  thy 
pasture,  shall  give  thee 
thanks  for  ever : and  will 
alway  be  showing  forth 
thy  praise  from  genera- 
tion to  generation. 

Psalm  80. 

Qui  regis  Israel. 

Hear,  O thou  shep- 
herd of  Israel,  thou 


DAT  16.  THE  PS 

that  leadest  Joseph  like 
a sheep  : show  thyself 
also,  thou  that  sittest 
upon  the  Cherubim. 

2 Before  Ephraim, 

Benjamin,  and  Ma- 
nasses  : stir  up  thy 
strength,  and  come  and 
help  us.  . 

3 Turn  us  again,  U 
God  : show  the  light  of 

thy  countenance,  and  we 
shall  be  whole. 

4 O Lord  God  of 
hosts  : how  long  wilt 
thou  be  angry  with  thy 
people  that  prayeth  ? 

5 Thou  feedest  them 
with  the  bread  of  tears  : 
and  givest  them  plente- 
ousness of  tears  to  drink. 

6 Thou  hast  made  us 
a very  strife  unto  our 
neighbours  : and  our  en- 
emies laugh  us  to  scorn. 

7 Turn  us  again,  thou 
God  of  hosts  : show  the 
light  of  thy  countenance, 
and  we  shall  be  whole. 

8 Thou  hast  brought 
a vine  out  of  Egypt  : 
thou  hast  cast  out  the 
heathen,  and  planted  it. 

9 Thou  madest  room 
for  it : and  when  it  had 
taken  root,  it  filled  the 
land. 

10  The  hills  were  cov- 
ered with  the  shadow  of 


427 

it : and  the  boughs  there- 
of were  like  the  goodly 
cedar-trees. 

11  She  stretched  out 
her  branches  unto  the 
sea  : and  her  boughs  un- 
to the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then 
broken  down  her  hedge : 
that  all  they  that  go  by 
pluck  off  her  grapes  ? 

13  The  wild  boar  out 
of  the  wood  doth  root  it 
up  : and  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  field  devour  it. 

14  Turn  thee  again, 
thou  God  of  hosts,  look 
down  from  heaven  : be- 
hold, and  visit  this  vine ; 

15  And  the  place  of 

the  vineyard  that  thy 
right  hand  hath  planted : 
and  the  branch  that  thou 
madest  so  strong  for  thy- 
self.  . , - 

16  It  is  burnt  with  fire, 
and  cut  down  : and  they 
shall  perish  at  the  re- 
bukeof  thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be 
upon  the  man  of  thy 
right  hand  : and  upon 
the  son  of  man,  whom 
thou  madest  so  strong 
for  thine  own  self. 

18  And  so  will  not  we 
go  back  from  thee  : O 
let  us  live,  and  we  shall 
call  upon  thy  Name. 


428  THE  PSALTER.  Day  16 


19  Turn  us  again,  O 
Lord  God  of  hosts : show 
the  light  of  thy  counte- 
nance, and  we  shall  he 
whole. 

Psalm  81. 
Exultate  Deo. 

SING  we  merrily  unto 
God  our  strength : 
make  a cheerful  noise 
unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  the  psalm, 
bring  hither  the  tabret : 
the  merry  harp  with  the 
lute. 

3  Blow  up  the  trum- 
pet in  the  new  moon  : 
even  in  the  time  ap- 
pointed, and  upon  our 
solemn  feast-day. 

4  For  this  was  made  a 
statute  for  Israel : and  a 
law  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in 
Joseph  for  a testimony : 
when  he  came  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  had 
heard  a strange  lan- 
guage. 

6  I eased  his  shoulder 
from  the  burden  : and 
his  hands  were  deliver- 
ed from  making  the  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  upon 
me  in  troubles,  and  I de- 
livered thee  : and  heard 
thee  what  time  as  the 
storm  fell  upon  thee. 


8 I proved  thee  also  : 
at  the  waters  of  strife. 

9 Hear,  O my  people, 
and  I will  assure  thee, 
O Israel  : if  thou  wilt 
hearken  unto  me, 

10  There  shall  no 
strange  god  be  in  thee  : 
neither  shalt  thou  wor- 
ship any  other  god. 

11  I am  the  Lord  thy 
God,  who  brought  thee 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 
open  thy  mouth  wide, 
and  I shall  fill  it. 

12  But  my  people 
would  not  hear  my 
voice  : and  Israel  would 
not  obey  me ; 

13  So  I gave  them  up 
unto  their  own  hearts’ 
lusts  : and  let  them  fol- 
low their  own  imagina- 
tions. 

14  O that  my  people 
would  have  hearkened 
unto  me  : for  if  Israel 
had  walked  in  my  ways, 

15  I should  soon  have 
put  down  their  enemies : 
and  turned  my  hand  a- 
gainst  their  adversaries. 

16  The  haters  of  the 
Lord  should  have  been 
found  liars  : but  their 
time  should  have  en- 
dured for  ever. 

17  He  should  have  fed 
them  also  with  the  finest 


Day  16.  THE  PS 

wheat-flour  : and  with 
honey  out  of  the  stony 
rock  should  I have  sat- 
isfled  thee. 

f£&enms  IPragcr, 

Psalm  82. 

Deus  stetit. 

God  standeth  in  the 
congregation  of 
princes  : he  is  a Judge 
among  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye 

give  wrong  judgment  : 
and  accept  the  persons 
of  the  ungodly  ? 

3  Defend  the  poor  and 
fatherless : see  that  such 
as  are  in  need  and  neces- 
sity have  right. 

4  Deliver  the  outcast 
and  poor  : save  them 
from  the  hand  of  the 
ungodly. 

5  They  will  not  he 
learned,  nor  understand, 
hut  walk  on  still  in  dark- 
ness : all  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  are 
out  of  course. 

6  I have  said,  Ye  are 
gods  : and  ye  are  all  the 
children  of  the  Most 
Highest.  , 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like 
men  : and  fall  like  one 
of  the  princes. 


429 

8 Arise,  O God,  and 
judge  thou  the  earth  ; 
for  thou  shalt  take  all 
heathen  to  thine  inheri- 
tance. 

Psalm  83. 

Deus,  quis  similis  ? 

Hold  not  thy  tongue, 
O God,  keep  not  still 
silence  : refrain  not  thy- 
self, O God. 

2 For  lo,  thine  ene- 
mies make  a murmur- 
ing : and  they  that  hate 
thee  have  lift  up  their 
head. 

3 They  have  imagined 
craftily  against  thy  peo- 
ple : and  taken  counsel 
against  thy  secret  ones. 

4 They  have  said. 
Come,  and  let  us  root 
them  out,  that  they  he 
no  more  a people  : and 
that  the  name  of  Israel 
may  he  no  more  in  re- 
membrance. 

5 For  they  have  cast 
their  heads  together 
with  one  consent : and 
are  confederate  against 
thee : 

6 The  tabernacles  ot 
the  Edomites,  and  the 
Ishmaelites  : the  Moab- 
ites, and  Hagarenes; 

7 Gebal,  and  Ammon, 
and  Amalek : the  Philis- 


430  THE  PSALTER.  Day  16. 


tines,  with  them  that 
dwell  at  Tyre. 

8 Assnr  also  is  joined 
with  them  : and  have 
holpen  the  children  of 
Lot. 

9 But  do  thon  to  them 
as  unto  the  Madianites  : 
nnto  Sisera,  and  unto 
Jahin  at  the  brook  of 
Kison ; 

10  Who  perished  at 
Endor  : and  became  as 
the  dung  of  the  earth., 

11  Make  them  and 
their  princes  like  Oreb 
and  Zeb : yea,  make  all 
their  princes  like  as  Ze- 
ba  and  Salmana ; 

12  Who  say,  Let  us  take 
to  ourselves  : the  houses 
of  God  in  possession. 

13  O my  God,  make 
them  like  unto  a wheel : 
and  as  the  stubble  be- 
fore the  wind ; 

14  Like  as  the  fire  that 
burneth  up  the  wood  : 
and  as  the  flame  that  con- 
sumeth  the  mountains. 

15  Persecute  them 
even  so  with  thy  tem- 
pest : and  make  them 
afraid  with  thy  storm. 

16  Make  their  faces 
ashamed,  O Lord  ; that 
they  may  seek  thyName. 

17  Let  them  be  con- 
founded and  vexed  ever 


more  and  more  : let 
them  be  put  to  shame, 
and  perish. 

18  And  they  shall  - 
know  that  thou,  whose 
Name  is  JEHOVAH:  . 
art  only  the  Most  High- 
est over  all  the  earth.  | 

Psalm  84.  , 

Quam  dilecta  ! * 

0HOW  amiable  are 
thy  dwellings  : thou  ' 
Lord  of  hosts ! ? 

2 My  soul  hath  a de-  * 
sire  and  longing  to  enter  • 
into  the  courts  of  the  ' 
Lord  : mj^  heart  and  my  ; 
flesh  rejoice  in  the  liv- 
ing God. 

3 Yea,  the  sparrow  » 
hath  found  her  an  • 
house,  and  the  swallow  i 
a nest,  where  she  may  > 
lay  her  young : even  thy  i 
altars,  O Lord  of  hosts,  | 
my  King  and  my  God.  ^ 
4 Blessed  are  they  i; 
that  dwell  in  thy  house  : i 
they  will  be  alway 
praising  thee.  ‘ 

5 Blessed  is  the  man 
whose  strength  is  in 
thee  : in  whose  heart  are 
thy  ways. 

6 Who  going  through 
the  vale  of  misery  use  it 
for  a well : and  the  pools 
are  filled  with  water. 


Day  16.  THE  PSALTER. 


431 


7 They  will  go  from 
strength  to  strength  : 
and  nnto  the  God  of 
gods  appeareth  every 
one  of  them  in  Sion. 

8 O Lord  God  of 
hosts,  hear  my  prayer  : 
hearken,  O God  of  J acoh. 

9 Behold,  O God  onr 
defender  : and  look  up- 
on the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

10  For  one  day  in  thy 
courts  : is  better  than  a 
thousand. 

11  I had  rather  be  a 

door-keeper  in  the  house 
of  my  God : than  to  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  ungodli- 
ness. ^ , 

I 12  For  the  Lord  God 
is  a light  and  defence  : 

' the  Lord  will  give  grace 

^ andworship,andnogood 

thing  shall  he  withhold 
from  them  that  live  a 
godly  life. 

^ 13^0  Lord  God  of 
hosts  : blessed  is  the 
man  that  putteth  his 
trust  in  thee. 

Psalm  85. 

Benedixisti,  Domine. 

EDRD,  thou  art  become 
gracious  unto  thy 
land : thou  hast  turned 
away  the  captivity  of 
Jacob. 


2 Thou  hast  forgiven 
the  offence  of  thy  peo- 
ple : and  covered  all 
their  sins. 

3 Thou  hast  taken  a- 

way  all  thy  displeasure : 
and  turned  thyself  from 
thy  wrathful  indigna- 
tion.  ^ ^ ^ 

4 Turn  us  then,0  God 
our  Saviour  : and  let 
thine  anger  cease  from 
us. 

5 Wilt  thou  be  dis- 
pleased at  us  for  ever  : 
and  wilt  thou  stretch 
out  thy  wpth  from 
one  generation  to  an- 
other ? 

6 Wilt  thou  not  turn 
again,  and  quicken  us  : 
that  thy  people  may  re- 
joice in  thee  ? 

7 Show  us  thy  mercy, 
O Lord  : and  grant  us 
thy  salvation. 

8 I will  hearken  what 
the  Lord  God  will  say 
concerning  me  : for  he 
shall  speak  peace  unto 
his  people,  and  to  his 
saints, that  they  turn  not 
again. 

9 For  his  salvation  is 
nigh  them  that  fear  him : 
that  glory  may  dwell  in 
our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth 
are  met  together  : right- 


432  THE  PSALTER, 

eonsness  and  peace  have 
kissed  each  other. 

11  Truth  shall  flourish 
out  of  the  earth  : and 
righteousness  hath  look- 
ed down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall 
show  loving-kindness 
and  our  land  shall  give 
her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall 
go  before  him  ; and  he 
shall  direct  his  going  in 
the  way. 


THE  SEVENTEENTH  DAY. 


Praaer. 
Psalm  86. 

IncUna,  Domine. 

BOW  down  thine  ear, 
O Lord,  and  hear 
me  : for  I am  poor,  and 
in  misery. 

2  Preserve  thou  my 
soul,  for  I am  holy  : my 
God,  save  thy  servant 
that  putteth  his  trust  in 
thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me, 
O Lord  : for  I will  call 
daily  upon  thee. 

4  Comfort  the  soul  of 
thy  servant  : for  unto 
thee,  O Lord,  do  I lift 
up  my  soul. 

5  For  thou,  Lord,  art 


Day  17. 
good  and  gracious  : and 
of  great  mercy  unto  aU 
them  that  call  upon  thee. 

6 Give  ear.  Lord,  un- 
to my  prayer  ; and  pon- 
der the  voice  of  my  hum- 
ble desires. 

7 In  the  time  of  my 
trouble  I will  call  upon 
thee  : for  thou  hearest 
me. 

8 Among  the  gods 
there  is  none  like  unto 
thee,  O Lord  : there  is 
not  one  that  can  do  as 
thou  doest. 

All  nations  whom 
thou  hast  made  shall 
come  and  worship  thee, 
O Lord  : and  shall  glori- 
fy thy  Name. 

10  For  thou  art  great, 
and  doest  wondrous 
things  : thou  art  God 
alone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way, 
O Lord,  and  I will  walk 
in  thy  truth  : O knit  my 
heart  unto  thee,  that  I 
may  fear  thy  Name. 

12  I will  thank  thee,0 
Lord  my  God,  with  all 
my  heart : and  will  praise 
thy  Name  for  evermore. 

13  For  great  is  thy 
mercy  toward  me  : and 
thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  the  nether-  j 
most  heU. 


THE  PSALiTEK. 


433 


14  O God,  the  proud  with  them  that  know 


are  risen  against  me  ; 
and  the  congregations 
of  naughty  men  have 
sought  after  my  soul, 
and  have  not  set  thee 
before  their  eyes. 

15  But  thou,  O Lord 
God,  art  full  of  compas- 
sion and  mercy  : long- 
suffering,  plenteous  in 
goodness  and  truth. 

16  O turn  thee  then 
unto  me,  and  have  mer- 
cy upon  me  : give  thy 
strength  unto  thy  ser- 
vant, and  help  the  son 
of  thine  handmaid. 

17  Show  some  token 
upon  me  for  good;  that 
they  who  hate  me  may 
see  it,  and  be  ashamed  : 
because  thou.  Lord, 
hast  holpen  me,  and 
comforted  me. 

Psalm  87. 

Fundamenta  e^us. 

Her  foundations  are 
upon  the  holy  hills : 
the  Lord  loveth  the 
gates  of  Sion  more  than 
all  the  dwellings  of  J a- 
cob. 

2 Very  excellent  things 
are  spoken  of  thee : thou 
city  of  God. 

3 I will  think  upon 
Rahab  and  Babylon  : 


lUC. 

4 Behold,yea  the  Phil- 

istines also  : and  they 
of  Tyre,  with  the  Mo- 
rians ; lo,  there  was  he 
born.  , „ 

5 And  of  Sion  it  shall 
be  reported  that  he  was 
born  in  her  : and  the 
Most  High  shall  stablish 
her. 

6 The  Lord  shall  re- 
hearse it,  when  he  writ- 
eth  up  the'  people  : that 
he  was  born  there. 

7 The  singers  also  and 
trumpeters  shall  he  re- 
hearse : All  my  fresh 
springs  shall  be  in  thee. 

Psalm  88. 

Domine,  Deus. 

0LORD  God  of  my 
salvation,  I have 
cried  day  and  night  be- 
fore thee  : O let  my 
prayer  enter  into  thy 
presence,  incline  thine 
ear  unto  my  calling; 

2 For  my  soul  is  full 
of  trouble  : and  my  life 
draweth  nigh  unto  hell. 

3 I am  counted  as  one 
of  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit : and  I have 
been  even  as  a man  that 
hath  no  strength. 

4 Free  among  the 


$4 

If 


THE  PSALTER, 
dead,  like  unto  them 
that  are  wounded,  and 
lie  in  the  grave  : who 
are  out  of  remembrance, 
and  are  cut  away  from 
thy  hand. 

5 Thou  hast  laid  me 
in  the  lowest  pit  : in  a 
place  of  darkness,  and 
in  the  deep. 

6 Thine  indignation 
lieth  hard  upon  me : and 
thou  hast  vexed  me  with 
all  thy  storms. 

7 Thou  hast  put  away 
mine  acquaintance  far 
from  me  : and  made  me 
to  be  abhorred  of  them. 

8 I am  so  fast  in  pri- 
son : that  I cannot  get 
forth. 

9 My  sight  faileth  for 
very  trouble  : Lord,  I 
have  called  daily  upon 
thee,  I have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  unto 
thee. 

10  Dost  thou  show 
wonders  among  the 
dead  : or  shall  the  dead 
rise  up  again,  and  praise 
thee  ? 

11  Shall  thy  loving- 
kindness be  showed  in 
the  grave  : or  thy  faith- 
fulness in  destruction  ? 

12  Shall  thy  wondrous 
works  be  known  in  the 
dark  : and  thy  right- 


Day  17. 
eousness  in  the  land 
where  all  things  are  for- 
gotten ? 

13  Unto  thee  have  I 
cried,  O Lord  : and  ear- 
ly shall  my  prayer  come 
before  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  abhor- 
rest  thou  my  soul : and 
hidest  thou  thy  face 
from  me  ? 

15  I am  in  misery,  and 
like  unto  him  that  is  at 
the  point  to  die  : even 
from  my  youth  up,  thy 
terrors  have  I suffered 
with  a troubled  mind. 

16  Thy  wrathful  dis- 
pleasure goeth  over  me : 
and  the  fear  of  thee  hath 
undone  me. 

17  They  came  round 
about  me  daily  like  wa- 
ter : and  compassed  me 
together  on  every  side. 

18  My  lovers  and 
friends  hast  thou  put 
avyay  from  me  : and  hid 
mine  acquaintance  out 
of  my  sight. 

¥ 

ISbening  prager, 
PSAIiM  89. 

Misericordias  Domini. 

My  song  shall  be  al- 
way  of  the  loving- 
kindness of  the  Lord  : 


Day  17.  THE  PSALTER.  435 

with  my  mouth  will  1 1 mighty  Lord,  is  on  ev- 
ever  he  showing 


truth  from  one  genera- 
tion to  another. 

2 For  I have  said,  Mer 


10  Thou  rulest  the 


cy  shall  he  set  up  for 
ever  : thy  truth  shalt 
thou  stahlish  in  the  hea- 
vens. 

3 I have  made  a cove- 
nant with  my  chosen  : I 
have  sworn  unto  David 
mv  servant: 

4 Thy  seed  will  I stah- 
lish for  ever  : and  set  up 
thy  throne  from  one  gen- 
eration to  another. 

5 O Lord,  the  very 
heavens  shall  praise  thy 
wondrous  works  : and 
thy  truth  in  the  congre- 
gation of  the  saints. 

6 For  who  is  he  among 
the  clouds  : that  shall 
he  compared  unto  the 
Lord  ? 

7 And  what  is  he  a- 
mong  the  gods  : that 
shall  he  like  unto  the 
Lord  ? 

8 God  is  very  greatly 
to  he  feared  in  the  coun- 
cil of  the  saints  : and  to 
he  had  in  reverence  of 
all  them  that  are  round 
about  him. 

9 O Lord  God  of 
hosts,  who  is  like  unto 
thee  : thy  truth,  most 


raging  of  the  sea  : thou 
stillest  the  waves  there- 
of when  they  arise. 

11  Thou  hast  subdued 
Egypt,  and  destroyed  it : 
thou  hast  scattered  thme 
enemies  abroad  with 
thy  mighty  arm. 

12  The  heavens  are 
thine,  the  earth  also  is 
thine : thou  hast  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  round 
world,  and  all  that  there- 
in is. 

13  Thou  hast  made  the 
north  and  the  south  : 
Tabor  and  Hermon  shall 
rejoice  in  thy  Name. 

14  Thou  hast  a mighty 
arm : strong  is  thy  hand, 

andhighisthyrighthand. 

15  Righteousness  and 
equity  are  the  habita- 
tion of  thy  seat : mercy 
and  truth  shall  go  before 
thy  face. 

16  Blessed  is  the  peo- 
ple, O Lord,  that  can 
rejoice  in  thee  : they 
shall  walk  in  the  light 
of  thy  countenance. 

17  Their  delight  shall 
he  daily  in  thy  Name : 
and  in  thy  righteous- 
ness shall  they  make 
their  boast. 


436 

18  For  thou  art  the 
glorjr  of  their  strength  : 
and  in  thy  loving-kind- 
ness thou  shalt  lift  up 
our  horns. 

19  For  the  Lord  is  our 
defence  : the  Holy  One 
of  Israel  is  our  King. 

20  Thou  spakest  some 
time  in  visions  unto  thy 
saints,  and  saidst : I have 
laid  help  upon  one  that 
is  mighty,  I have  exalted 
one  chosen  out  of  the 
people. 

21  I have  found  David 
my  servant : vdth  my  ho- 
ly oil  have  I anoint  edhim. 

22  My  hand  shall  hold 
him  fast : and  my  arm 
shall  strengthen  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall 
not  he  able  to  do  hi-m 
violence  : the  son  of 
wickedness  shall  not 
hurt  him. 

24  I will  smite  down 
his  foes  before  his  face : 
and  plague  them  that 
hate  him. 

25  My  truth  also  and 
niy  mercy  shall  be  with 
him  : and  in  my  Name 
shall  his  horn  be  ex- 
alted. 

26  I will  set  his  do- 
minion also  in  the  sea : 
and  his  right  hand  in  the 
floods. 


THE  PSALTER.  Day  17. 

27  He  shall  call  me, 
Thou  art  my  Father  : 
my  God,  and  my  strong 
salvation. 

28  And  I will  make 
him  my  firstborn  : high- 
er than  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

29  My  mercy  will  I 
keep  for  him  for  ever- 
more : and  my  covenant 
shall  stand  fast  with 
him. 

30  His  seed  also  will  I 
make  to  endure  for  ever : 
and  his  throne  as  the 
days  of  heaven. 

31  But  if  his  children 
forsake  my  law  ; and 
walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments ; 

32  If  they  break  my 
statutes,  and  keep  not 
my  commandments  : I 
wffl  visit  their  offences 
■with  the  rod,  and  their 
sin  with  scourges. 

33  Nevertheless,  my 
loving-kindness  will  I 
not  utterly,  take  from 
him  ; nor  suffer  my 
truth  to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I 
not  break,  nor  alter  the 
thing  that  is  gone  out  of 
my  Tips  : I have  sworn 
once  by  my  holiness, 
that  I will  not  fail 
David. 


Day  17. 

35  His  seed  shall  en- 
dure for  ever  : and  his 
seat  is  like  as  the  sun 
before  me. 

36  He  shall  stand  fast 
for  eveimiore  as  the 
moon  : and  as  the 
faithful  witness  in  hea- 
ven. 

37  But  thou  hast  ab- 
horred and  forsaken 
thine  anointed  : and  art 
displeased  at  him. 

38  Thou  hast  broken 
the  covenant  of  thy  ser- 
vant : and  cast  his  crown 
to  the  ground. 

39  Thou  hast  over- 
thrown all  his  hedges: 
and  broken  down  his 
strougholds. 

40  All  they  that  ^o 
by  spoil  him  : and  he  is 
become  a reproach  to 
his  neighbours. 

41  Thou  hast  set  up 
the  right  hand  of  his 
enemies  : and  made  all 
his  adversaries  to  're- 
joice. 

42  Thou  hast  taken 
away  the  edge  of  his 
sword  : and  givest  him 
not  victory  in  the  bat- 
tle. 

43  Thou  hast  put  out 
his  glory  : and  cast  his 
throne  down  to  the 
ground. 


437 

44  The  days  of  his 
youth  hast  thou  short- 
ened : and  covered  him 
with  dishonour. 

45  Lord,  how  long 
wilt  thou  hide  thyself, 
for  ever  : and  shall  thy 
wrath  burn  like  fire  ? 

46  O remember  how 
short  my  time  is  : where- 
fore hast  thou  made  all 
men  for  nought  ? 

47  What  man  is  he 
that  Mveth,  and  shall 
not  see  death  : and  shall 
he  deliver  his  soul  from 
the  hand  of  hell  ? 

48  Lord,  where  are 
thy  old  loving-kind- 
nesses : which  thou 
swarest  unto  David  in 
thy  truth  ? 

49  Remember,  Lord, 
the  rebuke  that  thy  ser- 
vants have  : and  how  I 
do  bear  in  my  bosom 
the  rebukes  of  many 
people ; 

50  Wherewith  thine 
enemies  have  blasphem- 
ed thee,  and  slandered 
the  footsteps  of  thine 
anointed : Praised  be  the 
Lord  for  evermore.  A- 
men,  and  Amen. 


THE  PSALTER. 


438 


THE  PSALTER. 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  DAY. 

prager. 
Psalm  90. 
Domine,  refugium. 

Lord,  thou  hast  been 
I our  refuge : from  one 
generation  to  another. 

2 Before  the  moun- 
tains were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  the  earth 
and  the  world  were 
made  : thou  art  God 
from  everlasting,  and 
world  without  end. 

3 Thou  turnest  man 
to  destruction  : again 
thou  sayest,  Come  again, 
ye  children  of  men. 

4 For  a thousand  years 
in  thy  sight  are  but  as 
yesterday  ; seeing  that 
is  past  as  a watch  in  the 
night. 

5 As  soon  as  thou  scat- 
terest  them  they  are 
even  as  a sleep : and  fade 
away  suddenly  like  the 
grass. 

6 In  the  morning  it  is 
green,  and  groweth  up  : 
but  in  the  evening  it  is 
cut  down,  dried  up,  and 
withered. 

7 For  we  consume  a- 
way  in  thy  displeasure  : 
and  are  afraid  at  thy 
wrathful  indignation. 


Day  18. 

8 Thou  hast  set  our 
misdeeds  before  thee  : 
and  our  secret  sins  in 
the  light  of  thy  counte-  , 
nance. 

9 For  when  thou  art 

angry  all  our  days  are  ' 
gone : we  bring  our  years  ’ 
to  an  end,  as  it  were  a ' 
tale  that  is  told.  » 

10  The  days  of  our  age 
are  threescore  years  and 
ten;  and  though  men  t 
be  so  strong  that  they  j 
come  to  fourscore  years : 
yet  is  their  strength  1 
then  but  labour  and  sor- 
row; so  soon  passeth  it  ; 
away,  and  we  are  gone. 

11  But  who  regardeth  j 

the  power  of  thy  wrath : ; 

for  even  thereafter  as  a * 
man  feareth,  so  is  thy  • 
displeasure.  \ 

12  O teach  us  to  num-  j 

her  our  days  : that  we  1 
may  apply  our  hearts 
unto  wisdom.  ^ 

13  Turn  thee  again,  O ^ 
Lord,  at  the  last : and  , 
be  gracious  unto  thy  I 
servants. 

14  O satisfy  us  with 
thy  mercy,  and  that 
soon  : so  shall  we  re- 
joice and  be  glad  all  the 
days  of  our  life. 

15  Comfort  us  again 
now  after  the  time  t^hat  i 


Day  18. 
thou  hast  plagued  us  : 
and  for  the  years  where- 
in we  have  suffered  ad- 
versity. 

16  Show  thy  servants 
thy  work : and  their  chil- 
dren thy  glory. 

17  And  the  glorious 
majesty  of  the  Lord  our 
Grod  he  upon  us  : pros- 
per thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us ; O pros- 
per thou  our  handy- 
work. 


Psalm  91. 

Qui  habitat. 

WHOSO  dwelleth  un- 
der the  defence  of 
the  Most  High  : shall 
abide  under  the  shadow 
of  the  Almighty. 

2 I will  say  unto  the 
Lord,  Thou  art  my 
hope,  and  my  strong- 
hold : my  God,  in  him 
will  I trust. 

3 For  he  shall  deliver 
thee  from  the  snare'  of 
the  hunter  : and  from 
the  noisome  pestilence. 

4 He  shall  defend  thee 
under  his  wings,  and 
thou  shalt  be  safe  under 
his  feathers  : his  faith- 
fulness and  truth  shall 
be  thy  shield  and  buck- 
ler. 


THE  PSADTER.  439 

afraid  for  anv  terror  by 
night  : nor  lor  the  ar- 
row that  flieth  by  day ; 

6 For  the  pestilence 
that  walkethindarkness : 
nor  for  the  sickness  that 
destroyeth  in  the  noon- 
day. 

7 A thousand  shall 
fall  beside  thee,  and  ten 
thousand  at  thy  right 
hand  : but  it  shall  not 
come  nigh  thee. 

8 Yea,  with  thine  eyes 
shalt  thou  behold  : and 
see  the  reward  of  the 
ungodly. 

9 For  thou.  Lord,  art 
my  hope  : thou  hast  set 
thine  house  of  defence 
very  high. 

10  There  shall  no  evil 
happen  unto  thee  : nei- 
ther shall  any  plague 
come  nigh  thy  dwell- 
ing. 

11  For  he  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  over 
thee  : to  keep  thee  in  all 
thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear 
thee  in  their  hands : that 
thou  hurt  not  thy  foot 
against  a stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  upon 
the  lion  and  adder  : the 
young  lion  and  the  dra- 
gon shalt  thou  tread  un- 


5 Thou  shalt  not  be  | der  thy  feet. 


440 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  la 


14  Because  he  hath  set 
his  love  upon  me,  there- 
fore will  I deliver  him  : 
I will  set  him  up,  be- 
cause he  hath  known 
my  Name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon 
me,  and  I will  hear  him : 
yea,  I am  with  him  in 
trouble;  I will  deliver 
him,  and  bring  him  to 
honour. 

16  With  long  life  will 
I satisfy  him  : and  show 
him  my  salvation. 

Psalm  92. 

Bonum  est  confiteri. 

IT  is  a good  thing  to 
give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  : andto  sing  praises 
unto  thy  Name,  O Most 
Highest ; 

2  To  tell  of  thy  loving- 
kindness early  in  the 
morning  : and  of  thy 
truth  in  the  night  sea- 
son ; 

3  Upon  an  instrument 
of  ten  strings,  and  upon 
the  lute  : upon  a loud 
instrument,  and  upon 
the  harp. 

4  For  thou, Lord,  hast 
made  me  glad  through 
thy  works  : and  I will 
rejoice  in  giving  praise 
for  the  operations  of  thy 
hands. 


5 O Lord,  how  glori- 
ous are  thy  works  : thy 
thoughts  are  very  deep. 

6 An  unwise  man  doth 
not  well  consider  this  : 
and  a fool  doth  not  un- 
derstand it. 

7 When  the  ungodly 
are  green  as  the  grass, 
and  when  all  the  work- 
ers of  wickedness  do 
flourish  : then  shall  they 
be  destroyed  for  ever; 
but  thou.  Lord,  art  the 
most  Highest  for  ever- 
more. 

8 For  lo,  thine  ene- 
mies, O Lord,  lo,  thine 
enemies  shall  perish  : 
and  all  the  workers  of 
wickedness  shall  be  de- 
stroyed. 

9 But  my  horn  shall 
be  exalted  like  the  horn 
of  an  unicorn  : for  I am 
anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

10  Mine  eye  also  shall 
see  his  lust  of  mine  ene- 
mies : and  mine  ear  shall 
hear  his  desire  of  the 
wicked  that  arise  up  a- 
gainst  me. 

11  The  righteous  shall 
flourish  like  a palm-tree : 
and  shall  spread  abroad 
like  a cedar  in  Libanus. 

12  Such  as  are  planted 
in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  ; shall  flourish  in 


Day  18.  THE  PSALTER.  441 


the  courts  of  the  house 
of  our  God. 

13  They  also  shall 
bring  forth  more  fruit 
in  their  age  : and  shall 
be  fat  and  well-liking ; 

14  That  they  may 
show  how  true  the  Lord 
my  strength  is : and  that 
there  is  no  unrighteous- 
ness in  him. 

lEbemns  pragcr. 

Psalm  93. 

Dominus  regnavit. 

The  Lord  is  King,  and 
hath  put  on  glorious 
apparel : the  Lord  hath 
put  on  his  apparel,  and 
girded  himself  with 
strength. 

2  He  hath  made  the 
round  world  so  sure  : 
that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world 
began,  hath  thy  seat 
been  prepared  : thou  art 
from  everlasting. 

4  The  floods  are  risen, 
O Lord,  the  floods  have 
lift  up  their  voice  : the 
floods  lift  up  their  waves. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea 
are  mighty,  and  rage  hor- 
ribly : but  yet  the  Lord, 
who  dwelleth  on  high,  is 
mightier. 


6 Thy  testimonies,  O 
Lord,  are  very  sure  : 
holiness  becometh  thine 
house  for  ever. 

Psalm  94. 

Deus  ultionum. 

0LORD  God, to  whom 
vengeance  belong- 
eth  : thou  God,  to  whom 
vengeance  belongeth, 
show  thyself. 

2 Arise,  thou  Judge  of 
the  world  : and  reward 
the  proud  after  their  de- 
serving. 

3 Lord,  how  long 
shall  the  ungodly  : how 
long  shall  the  ungodly 
triumph  ? 

4 How  long  shall  all 
wicked  doers  speak  so 
disdainfully  : and  make 
such  proud  boasting  ? 

5 They  smite  down 
thy  people,  O Lord  : and 
trouble  thine  heritage. 

6 They  murder  the 
widow  and  the  stranger : 
and  put  the  fatherless 
to  death. 

7 And  yet  they  say. 
Tush,  the  Lord  shall  not 
see  : neither  shall  the 
God  of  Jacob  regard  it. 

8 Take  heed, ye  iinwise 
among  the  people  : O ye 
fools,  when  will  ye  un- 
derstand ? 


16 


442 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  19. 


9 He  that  planted  the 
ear,  shall  he  not  hear  : 
or  he  that  made  the  eye, 
shall  he  not  see  ? 

10  Or  he  that  nnrtnr- 
eth  the  heathen  : it  is 
he  that  teacheth  man 
knowledge ; shall  not  he 
pnnish  ? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth 
the  thoughts  of  man  : 
that  they  are  hut  vain. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man 
whom  thou  chastenest, 
O Lord  : and  teachest 
him  in  thy  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest 
give  him  patience  in 
time  of  adversity  : until 
the  pit  he  digged  up  for 
the  ungodly. 

14  For  the  Lord  will 
not  fail  his  people  : nei- 
ther will  he  forsake  his 
inheritance. 

15  Until  righteousness 
turn  again  unto  judg- 
ment : all  such  as  are 
true  in  heart  shall  fol- 
low it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up 
with  me  against  the 
wicked  : or  who  will 
take  my  part  against  the 
evil  doers  ? 

17  If  the  Lord  had 
not  helped  me  : it  had 
not  failed,  hut  my  soul 
had  been  put  to  silence. 


18  But  when  I said, 
My  foot  hath  slipt : thy 
mercy,  O Lord,  held  me 
up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of 
the  sorrows  that  I had  in 
my  heart  : thy  comforts 
have  refreshed  my  soul. 

20  Wilt  thou  have  any 
thing  to  do  with  the 
stool  of  wickedness  : 
which  imagineth  mis- 
chief as  a law  ? 

21  They  gather  them  j 

together  against  the  soul 
of  the  righteous  : and 
condemn  the  innocent 
blood.  : 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my 

refuge  : and  my  God  is , 
the  strength  of  my  con-  , 
fidence.  ; 

23  He  shall  recom-. 
pense  them  their  wick-^ 
edness,  and  destroy  i 
them  in  their  own  mal-  ( 
ice  : vea,  the  Lord  our^ 
God  shall  destroy  them. 


THE  NINETEENTH  DAY. 


Jfilotntng  ^ragcr. 

Psalm  95. 

Venite,  exultemus. 
COME,  let  us  sing 
unto  the  Lord  : let 


Day  19.  THE  PSALTER.  443 


US  heartily  rejoice  in  the 
strength  of  our  salva- 
tion. 

2 Let  us  come  before 
his  presencewith  thanks- 
giving : and  show  our- 
selves glad  in  him  with 
psalms. 

3 For  the  Lord  is  a 
great  God  : and  a great 
King  above  all  gods. 

4 In  his  hand  are  all 
the  corners  of  the  earth : 
and  the  strength  of  the 
hills  is  his  also. 

5 The  sea  is  his,  and 
he  made  it  : and  his 
hands  prepared  the  dry 
land. 

6 O come,  let  us  wor- 
ship and  fall  down  : and 
kneel  before  the  Lord 
our  Maker. 

7 For  he  is  the  Lord 
our  God : and  we  are  the 
people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his 
hand. 

8 To-day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts  : as  in 
the  provocation,  and  as 
in  the  day  of  temptation 
in  the  wilderness ; 

9 When  your  fathers 
tempted  me : proved  me, 
and  saw  my  works. 

10  Forty  years  long 
was  I grieved  with  this 


generation,  and  said  : It 
is  a people  that  do  err  in 
their  hearts,  for  they 
have  not  known  my 
ways : 

11  Unto  whom  Is  ware 
in  my  wrath  : that  they 
should  not  enter  into 
my  rest. 

Psalm  96. 

Cantate  Domino. 

OSIN  G unto  the  Lord 
a new  song  : sing 
unto  the  Lord,  all  the 
whole  earth. 

2  Singunto  the  Lord, 
and  praise  his  Name  : 
be  telling  of  his  sal- 
vation from  day  to 
day. 

3  Declare  his  honour 
unto  the  heathen  : and 
his  wonders  unto  all  peo- 
ple. 

4  For  the  Lord  is 
great,  and  cannot  wor- 
thily be  praised  : he  is 
more  to  be  feared  than 
all  gods. 

5  As  for  all  the  gods 
of  the  heathen,  they  are 
but  idols  : but  it  is  the 
Lord  that  made  the 
heavens. 

6  Glory  and  worship 
are  before  him  : power 
and  honour  are  in  his 
sanctuary. 


Day  19. 


444  THE  PSALTER. 


7 Ascribe  unto  the 
Lord,  O ye  kindreds  of 
the  people  : ascribe  un- 
to the  Lord  worship 
and  power. 

8 Ascribe  unto  the 
Lord  the  honour  due 
unto  his  Name  : bring 
presents,  and  come  into 
his  courts. 

9 O worship  the  Lord 
in  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness : let  the  whole  earth 
stand  in  awe  of  him. 

10  Tell  it  out  among 
the  heathen,  that  the 
Lord  is  King  : and  that 
it  is  he  who  hath  made 
the  round  world  so  fast 
that  it  cannot  be  moved ; 
and  how  that  he  shall 
judge  the  people  right- 
eously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  re- 
joice, and  let  the  earth 
be  glad : let  the  sea  make 
a noise,  and  all  that 
therein  is. 

12  Letthe  field  be  joy- 
ful, and  all  that  is  in  it : 
then  shall  all  the  trees 
of  the  wood  rejoice  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

13  For  he  cometh,  for 
he  cometh  to  judge  the 
earth  : and  with  right- 
eousness to  judge  the 
world,  and  the  people 
with  his  truth. 


Psalm  97. 

Dominus  regnavit. 

The  Lord  is  King, the , 
earth  may  be  glad 
thereof  : yea,  the  m^ti- 
tude  of  the  isles  may  be " 
glad  thereof.  ^ 

2 Clouds  and  darkness ' 
are  round  about  him  : | 
righteousness  and  judg- 
ment are  the  habitation 
of  his  seat.  « 

3 There  shall  go  a fire? 
before  him : and  burn  up  _ 
hisenemiesoneveryside.  ■ 
4 His  lightnings  gave 
shine  unto  the  world  : : 
the  earth  saw  it,  and 
was  afraid. 

5 The  hills  melted  like, 
wax  at  the  presence  of; 
the  Lord  : at  the  pre-, 
sence  of  the  Lord  of  the^ 
whole  earth.  i 

6 The  heavens  have| 
declared  his  righteous-; 
ness  : and  all  the  people, 
have  seen  his  glory.  \ 
7 Confounded  be  all, 
they  that  worship  carv-‘ 
ed  images,  and  that  de- 
light in  vain  gods  : wor- 
ship him,  all  ye  gods. 

8 Sion  heard  of  it,  and 
rejoiced : and  the  daugh- 
ters of  Judah  were  glad, 
because  of  thy  judg- 
ments, O Lord. 


Day  19  THE  PSALTER.  445 


9 For  thou,  Lord,  art 
higher  than  all  that  are 
in  the  earth : thou  art  ex- 
alted far  above  all  gods. 

10  O ye  that  love  the 
Lord,  see  that  ye  hate 
the  thing  which  is  evil : 
the  Lord  preserveth  the 
souls  of  his  saints;  he 
shall  deliver  them  from 
the  hand  of  the  ungodly. 

, 11  There  is  sprung  up 

a light  for  the  righteous : 

I  and  joyful  gladness  for 
i such  as  are  true-hearted. 

1 12  Rejoice  in  the 

I Lord,  ye  righteous  : 
i and  give  thanks  for  a 
! remembrance  of  his  ho- 
liness. 

lEbenmg  i^rager. 

Psalm  98. 

Cantate  Domino. 

0 SING  unto  the  Lord 
a new  song  : for  he 
hath  done  marvellous 
things. 

2  With  his  own  right 
hand,  and  with  his  holy 
arm  : hath  he  gotten 
himself  the  victory. 

3  The  Lord  declared 
his  salvation  : his  right- 
eousness hath  he  openly 
showed  in  the  sight  of 
the  heathen. 


4 He  hath  remember- 
ed his  mercy  and  truth 
toward  the  house  of  Is- 
rael : and  all  the  ends  of 
the  world  have  seen  the 
salvation  of  our  God. 

5 Showyourselves joy- 
ful unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands  : sing,  rejoice,  and 
give  thanks. 

6 Praise  the  Lord  up- 
on the  harp  : sing  to  the 
harp  with  a psalm  of 
thanksgiving. 

7 With  trumpets  also 
and  shawms  : O show 
yourselves  joyful  before 
the  Lord,  the  King. 

8 Let  the  sea  make 
a noise,  and  all  that 
therein  is  : the  ^ round 
world,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein. 

9 Let  the  floods  clap 
their  hands,  and  let  the 
hills  be  joyful  together 
before  the  Lord  ; for 
he  is  come  to  judge  the 
earth. 

10  With  righteousness 
shall  he  judge  the  world : 
and  the  people  with 
equity. 

Psalm  99. 

Dominus  regnavit. 

The  Lord  is  King, 
be  the  people  never 
so  impatient : he  sitteth 


446 

between  the  Cherubini, 
be  the  earth  never  so 
unquiet. 

2 The  Lord  is  great 
in  Sion  : and  high  above 
all  people. 

3 They  shall  give 
thanks  unto  thy  Name  : 
which  is  great,  wonder- 
ful, and  holy. 

4 The  King’s  power 
loveth  judgment;  thou 
hast  prepared  equity  : 
thou  hast  executed 
judgment  and  right- 
eousness in  Jacob. 

5 O magnify  the  Lord 
our  God  : and  fall  down 
before  his  footstool ; for 
he  is  holy. 

6 Moses  and  Aaron  a- 
mong  Ills  priests,  and 
Samuel  among  such  as 
call  upon  his  Name  : 
these  called  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  heard 
them. 

7 He  spake  unto  them 
out  of  the  cloudj^  pillar : 
for  they  kept  his  testi- 
monies, and  the  law  that 
he  gave  them. 

8 Thou  heardest  them, 
O Lord  our  God  : thou 
forgavest  them,  O God, 
and  punishedst  their 
own  inventions. 

9 O magnify  the  Lord 
our  God,  and  worship 


Day  19. 
him  upon  his  holy  hill : 
for  the  Lord  our  God  is 
holy. 

Psalm  100. 
Jubilate  Deo. 

OBE  joyful  in  the 
Lord,  all  ye  lands: 
serve  the  Lord  with 
gladness,  and  come  be- 
fore his  presence  with  a 
song. 

2  Be  ye  sure  that  the 
Lord  he  is  God ; it  is  he 
that  hath  made  us,  and 
not  we  ourselves  : we 
are  his  people,  and  the 
sheep  of  his  pasture. 

3  O go  your  way  into 
his  gates  with  thanks- 
giving, and  into  his 
courts  with  praise  : be 
thankful  unto  him,  and 
speak  good  of  his  Name. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  gra- 
cious, his  mercy  is  ever- 
lasting : and  his  truth 
endureth  from  genera- 
tion to  generation. 

Psalm  101. 

Misericordiam  et  judicium. 

My  song  shall  be  of 
mercy  and  judg- 
ment : unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  will  I sing. 

2 O let  me  have  under- 
standing : in  the  way  of 
godliness ! 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  20.  THE  PSALTER. 

3 Whenwilt  thou  come 

unto  me  : I will  walk  in 
my  house  with  a perfect 
heart.  . 

4 I will  take  no  wick- 
ed thing  in  hand ; 1 hate 
the  sins  of  unfaithful- 
ness : there  shall  no 
such  cleave  unto  me. 

5 A froward  heart 
shall  depart  from  me  : I 
will  not  know  a wicked 
person. 

6 Whoso  privily  slan- 
dereth  his  neighbour : 
him  will  I destroy. 

7 Whoso  hath  also  a 
proud  look  and  high 
stomach  : I will  not  suf- 
fer him. 

8 Mine  eyes  look  upon 

such  as  are  faithful  in 
the  land  : that  they  may 
dwell  with  me. 

9 Whoso  leadeth  a 
godly  life  : he  shall  be 
my  servant. 

10  There  shall  no  de- 
ceitful person  dwell  in 
my  house  : he  that  tell- 
eth  lies  shall  not  tarry 


447 

THE  TWENTIETH  DAY. 

j]Hormnfi  ^rager. 
Psalm  102. 
Domine,  exaudi. 
EAR  my  praver, 


Lord  : and  let  my 


in  my  sight. 

11  I shall  soon  destroy 
all  the  ungodly  that  are 
in  the  land  : that  I may 
root  out  all  wicked  do- 
ers from  the  city  of  the 
Lord.  ^ 


crying  come  unto  thee. 

2 Hide  not  thy  face 
from  me  in  the  time  of 
mytrouble ; inclinethine 
ear  unto  me  when  I call ; 

O hear  me,  and  that 
right  soon. 

3 For  my  days  are 
consumed  away  like 
smoke  : and  my^  bones 
are  burnt  up  as  it  were 
a firebrand. 

4 My  heart  is  smitten 
down,  and  withered  like 
grass  : so  that  I forget 
to  eat  my  bread. 

5 For  the  voice  of  my 
groaning  : my  bones 
will  scarce  cleave  to  my 
flesh. 

6 I am  become  like  a 
pelican  in  the  wilder- 
ness : and  like  an  owl 
that  is  in  the  desert. 

7 I have  watched,  and 

am  even  as  it  were  a 
sparrow  : that  sitteth  a 
lone  upon  the  house- 
top. . 

8 Mine  enemies  revile 
me  all  the  daylong : and 


448 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  20. 


they  that  are  mad  upon 
me  are  sworn  together 
against  me. 

9 For  I have  eaten 
ashes  as  it  were  bread : 
and  mingled  my  drink 
wdth  weeping ; 

10  And  that,  because 
of  thine  indignation  and 
wrath  : for  thou  hast 
taken  me  up,  and  cast 
me  down. 

11  My  days  are  gone 
like  a shadow : and  I am 
withered  like  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O Lord, 
shalt  endure  for  ever: 
and  thy  remembrance 
throughout  all  genera- 
tions. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise, 
and  have  mercy  upon 
Sion  : for  it  is  time  that 
thou  have  mercy  upon 
her,  yea,  the  time  is 
come. 

14  And  why  ? thy  ser- 
vants think  upon  her 
stones  : and  it  pitieth 
them  to  see  her  in  the 
dust. 

15  The  heathen  shall 
fear  thy  Name,  O Lord  : 
and  all  the  kings  of  the 
earth  thy  majesty ; 

16  When  the  Lord 
shall  build  up  Sion  : and 
when  his  glory  shall  ap- 
pear; 


17  When  he  turneth 
him  unto  the  prayer  of 
the  poor  destitute  : and 
despiseth  not  their  de- 
sire. 

18  This  shall  be  writ- 
ten for  those  that  come 
after  : and  the  people 
which  shall  be  born  shall 
praise  the  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  looked 
down  from  his  sanc- 
tuary : out  of  the  hea- 
ven did  the  Lord  behold 
the  earth ; 

20  That  he  might  hear 
the  mournings  of  such 
as  are  in  captivity  : and 
deliver  the  children  ap- 
pointed unto  death ; 

21  That  they  may 
declare  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  in  Sion  : and 
his  worship  at  Jerusa- 
lem; 

22  When  the  people 
are  gathered  together  : 
and  the  kingdoms  also, 
to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  brought  down 
my  strength  in  my  jour- 
ney: and  shortened  my 
days. 

24  But  I said,  O my 
God,  take  me  not  away 
in  the  midst  of  mine 
age  : as  for  thy  years, 
they  endure  throughout 
all  generations. 


Day  20.  THE  PSALTER.  449 


25  Thou,  Lord,  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth : 
and  the  heavens  are  the 
work  of  thy  hands. 

26  They  shall  perish, 
but  thou  shalt  endure: 
they  all  shall  wax  old  as 
doth  a garment ; 

27  And  as  a vesture 
shalt  thou  change  them, 
and  they  shall  be  chang- 
ed : but  thou  art  the 
same,  and  thy  years 
shall  not  fail. 

28  The  children  of  thy 
servants  shall  continue : 
and  their  seed  shall 
stand  fast  in  thy  sight. 

Psalm  103. 

Benedic,  anvma  mea. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul : and  all  that 
is  within  me,  praise  his 
holy  Name. 

2 Praise  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul : and  forget  not 
all  his  benefits : 

3  Who  forgiveth  all 
thy  sin  : and  healeth  all 
thine  infirmities ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life 
from  destruction  : and 
crowneth  thee  with 
mercy  and  loving-kind- 
ness; 

5  Wko  satisfieth  thy 
mouth  with  good  things : 


making  thee  young  and 
lusty  as  an  eagle. 

6 The  Lord  executeth 
righteousness  and  judg- 
ment : for  all  them 
that  are  oppressed  with 
wrong. 

7 He  showed  his  ways 
unto  Moses  : his  works 
unto  the  children  of 

8 The  Lord  is  full  of 
compassion  and  mercy  : 
long-suffering,  and  of 
great  goodness. 

9 He  will  not  alway  be 
chiding : neither  keepeth 
he  his  anger  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt 
with  us  after  our  sins  ; 
nor  rewarded  us  accord- 
ing to  our  wickednesses. 

11  For  look  how  high 
the  heaven  is  in  com- 
parison of  the  earth  : so 
great  is  his  mercy  also 
toward  them  that  fear 
him. 

12  Look  how  wide  al- 
so the  east  is  from  the 
west  : so  far  hath  he 
set  our  sins  from  us. 

13  Yea,  like  as  a fa- 
ther pitieth  his  own  chil- 
dren : even  so  is  the 
Lord  merciful  unto 
them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth 
whereof  we  are  made: 


16* 


ho  Mult  W(' 

Jin'  Iml,  (IunI.. 

IT)  'Till'  (IjiyH  of  inim 
Jin'  hill.  JiH  iijrjiHH  : for  hi' 
lloiirlslu'l  h JIH  Ji  llowor 
of  Mil'  fh'hl. 

Ill  l<\)r  JIM  Hooii  JIH  Mio 
wind  n'oi'l  li  ovi'r  if,  II  1h 
^oiK'  ; jind  llio  phii’o 
1 lu'i'i'of  HiiJiIl  know  it  no 
inori'. 

17  Hill.  Iho  iiK'i'clfnl 
;;oo<lin'HH  of  IIk'  Hokm) 
(MKlni’ol.li  for  ovi'r  jind 
I'vi'r  njion  IIkmii  l.luil. 
fi'jir  him  : jind  IiIh  rl^hl.- 
♦ 'oiiHin'iHH  uponchlhln'ii’H 
chihln'ii ; 

IH  lOvi'ii  upon  Huch  JIH 
k('('p  IiIh  covi'iiJinl,  : Jind 
Ihink  upon  IiIh  ooni- 
niJindiiK'iilH  1<>  do  ilu'in. 

IP  'rill'  I joiv’ii  lull h pn'- 
pjin'd  liiHHi'Jil  in  Ik'JIVI'II  : 
Jind  IiIh  kinplom  riihd.h 
ovi'r  Jill. 

■Jh  ( > nnilHi'  I ho  liOKi), 
yi'  jim^olH  of  IiIh,  yo  Muil. 
I'xool  in  Hlrmi^ih  : yi' 
Mini  fnllil  IiIh  ooninuind- 
nu'iil,  Jind  lii'Jirki'ii  nnlo 
Mu'  voloo of  hin  wordn. 

•Jl  < > priiini'  I ho  Lotih, 
Jill  yi'  hin  IiohIh  : yo  hi'i* 
vjinlH  of  hin  Mull  do  hin 

ph'JiHiin', 

( ) HOi'Jilv  ^ood  of  Mu' 
liOiti),  Jill  yo  worlvH  of 
hlH,  in  Jill  iiliicoH  of  hin 


Day  *20. 

dominion  : ]>rjiiHo  Mion 
Mu'  I iOUD,  ( ) my  Hoiil. 

lEhnilnfl  ^Prnnfv. 

I'HAliM  101. 
llfiirdU^  anima  mra. 

I>IvAI»SK  Mio  Moim),  O 
my  Honl : ( ) Hokm)  my 
Mod,  Miou  Jirl,  lu'c.omo 
('.xcoodiiiKKloi’ioiJH;  Mioii 
jirl.  oloMu'd  wlMi  imijos- 
ly  Jind  honour. 

‘Jl  MMiou  ih'ckoHl.  Miy- 
Hi'lf  wil.h  llfjjhl.  JIH  il- won' 
wiMi  Jl  : Jind 

Hiiri'jidt'Hl.  Old.  Mu'  lu'ji- 
vi'iiH  lik('  Jl  cnrl.jiin. 

d Wlio  Ijiyt'l.h  till' 
bi'jimH  of  IiIh  cluimlu'rH 
in  Mu'  wjil.i'i'H  : Jind  nuik- 
('Mi  Mu'  oIoiuIh  IiIh  oluir- 
iot,  Jind  wjilki'Mi  upon 
Mio  win>.?H  of  Mio  wind. 

•I  Mo  nuiki'Mi  IiIh  jin- 
K('1h  HplrllH  : Jind  Idn 
inlniHlorH  ji  lljiminj^  lln'. 

5 Ho  hiid  Mio  foitndn- 
Moiih  of  Mu'  I'jirl.h  : 1 lull, 
11.  lu'vi'r  Hhould  mov('  jit 
Jiny  Mnu'. 

0 'Pliou  covi'rodsl,  il 
willi  Mu'  iloop  liko  JIH 
wit  h Jl  ^Jirnionl, : 1 lit'  WJI- 
It'r.H  Hljind  in  Mu'  hillH. 

7 vM.  Miy  n'hiikt'  Mu'y 
Hot'  ; jit  Mu'  voico  o1’  thv 
tluindor  ihoy  iiro  Jifniitl. 


Tine  l•MAIiTH:u. 


Day  20.  THE  PSALTER.  451 


8 They  ffo  up  as  high 
as  the  hills,  and  down 
to  the  valleys  beneath  : 
even  unto  the  place 
which  thou  hast  ap- 
pointed for  them. 

9 Thou  hast  set  them 
their  bounds,  which  they 
shall  not-  pass  : neither 
turn  again  to  cover  the 
earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the 
springs  into  the  rivers  : 
which  run  among  the 
hills. 

11  All  beasts  of  the 
field  drink  thereof  : and 
the  wild  asses  quench 
their  thirst. 

12  Beside  them  shall 
the  fowls  of  the  air  have 
their  habitation  : and 
sing  amongthe  branches. 

13  He  watereth  the 
hills  from  above  : the 
earth  is  filled  with  the 
fruit  of  thy  works. 

14  He  bringeth  forth 
grass  for  the  cattle  : and 
green  herb  for  the  ser- 
vice of  men ; 

15  That  he  may  bring 
food  out  of  the  earth, 
and  wine  that  maketh 
glad  the  heart  of  man  : 
and  oil  to  make  him 
a cheerful  countenance, 
and  bread  to  strengthen 
man’s  heart. 


16  The  trees  of  the 
Lord  also  are  full  of 
sap : even  the  cedars  of 
Libanus  which  he  hath 
planted ; 

17  Wherein  the  birds 
make  their  nests  : and 
the  fir-trees  are  a dwell- 
ing for  the  stork. 

18  The  high  hills  are 
a refuge  for  the  wild 
goats  : and  so  are  the 
stony  rocks  for  the  co- 
nies. 

19  He  appointed  the 
moon  for  certain  sea- 
sons : and  the  sun  know- 
eth  his  going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  dark- 
ness that  it  may  be 
night : wherein  all  the 
beasts  of  the  forest  do 
move. 

21  The  lions,  roaring 
after  their  prey : do  seek 
their  meat  from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth, 
and  they  get  them  away 
together  : and  lay  them 
down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to 
his  work,  and  to  his  la- 
bour : until  the  evening. 

24  O Lord,  how  mani- 
fold are  thy  works  : in 
wisdom  hast  thou  made 
them  all;  the  earth  is 
full  of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  the  great  and 


452  THE  PSALTER.  Day  21. 


wide  sea  also  : wherein 
are  things  creeping  in- 
numerable, both  small 
and  great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships, 
and  there  is  that  levia- 
than : whom  thou  hast 
made  to  take  his  pas- 
time therein. 

27  These  wait  all  up- 
on thee  : that  thou  may- 
est  give  them  meat  in 
due  season. 

28  When  thou  givest 
it  them,  they  gather  it  : 
and  when  thou  openest 
thy  hand,  they  are  filled 
with  good. 

29  When  thou  hidest 
thy  face,  they  are  trou- 
bled : when  thou  takest 
away  their  breath,  they 
die,  and  are  turned  a- 
gain  to  their  dust. 

30  When  thou  lettest 
thy  breath  go  forth,  they 
shall  be  made  : and  thou 
shalt  renew  the  face  of 
the  earth. 

31  The  glorious  ma- 
jesty of  the  Lord  shall 
endure  for  ever  : the 
Lord  shall  rejoice  in 
his  works. 

32  The  earth  shall 
tremble  at  the  look  of 
biTu  : if  he  do  but  touch 
the  hills,  they  shall 
smoke. 


33  I will  sing  unto  the 
Lord  as  long  as  I live  : 

I  will  praise  my  God 
while  I have  my  being. 

34  And  so  shall  my 
words  please  him  : my 

j oy  shall  be  in  the  Lord.  ' 

35  As  for  sinners,  ’ 

they  shall  be  consumed  5 
out  of  the  earth,  and  the  ♦ 
ungodly  shall  come  to 
an  end  : Praise  thou 
the  Lord,  O my  soul,  t 
Praise  the  Lord.  ^ 

THE  TWENTY-FIRST  DAY. 

iHorntns  Prager. 
Psalm  105. 

Confitemini  Dommo.  [ 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  ^ 
the  Lord,  and  call  \ 
upon  his  Name  : tell  the  ^ 
people  what  things  he  ' 
hath  done. 

2  O let  your  songs  be  ' 
of  him,  and  praise  him  : . 
and  let  your  talking  be  ; 
of  all  his  wondrous  ; 
works. 

3  Rejoice  in  his  holy 
Name  : let  the  heart  of 
them  rejoice  that  seek 
the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord  and 
his  strength  : seek  his 
face  evermore. 


Day  21.  THE  PS 

5 Remember  the  mar- 
vellous works  that  he 
hath  done  : his  wonders, 
and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth ; 

6 O ye  seed  of  Abra- 
ham his  servant  : ye 
children  of  Jacob  his 
chosen. 

7 He  is  the  Lord  our 
God  : his  judgments  are 
in  all  the  world. 

8 He  hath  been  alway 
mindful  of  his  covenant 
and  promise  : that  he 
made  to  a thousand  gen- 
erations ; 

9 Even  the  covenant 
that  he  made  with  Abra- 
ham : and  the  oath  that 
he  sware  unto  Isaac ; 

10  And  appointed  the 
same  unto  Jacob  for  a 

' law : and  to  Israel  for  an 
everlasting  testament ; 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee 
will  I give  the  land  of 
Canaan  : the  lot  of  your 
inheritance : 

12  When  there  were 
yet  but  a few  of  them  : 
and  they  strangers  in 
the  land ; 

13  What  time  as  they 
went  from  one  nation  to 
another : from  one  king- 
dom to  another  people ; 

14  He  suffered  no  man 
to  do  them  wrong  : but 


ALTER.  453 

reproved  even  kings  for 
their  sakes ; 

15  Touch  not  mine  a- 
nointed : and  do  my  pro- 
phets no  harm. 

16  Moreover,he  called 
for  a dearth  upon  the 
land  : and  destroyed  all 
the  provision  of  bread. 

17  But  he  had  sent  a 
man  before  them  : even 
Joseph,  who  was  sold  to 
be  a bond-servant ; 

18  Whose  feet  they 
hurt  in  the  stocks  : the 
iron  entered  into  his 
soul; 

19  Until  the  time 
came  that  his  cause  was 
known  : the  word  of  the 
Lord  tried  him. 

20  The  king  sent,  and 
delivered  him : the  prince 
of  the  people  let  him  go 
free. 

21  He  made  him  lord 
also  of  his  house  : and 
ruler  of  all  his  sub- 
stance ; 

22  That  he  might  in- 
form his  princes  after 
his  will  : and  teach  his 
senators  wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came 
into  Egypt  : and  Jacob 
was  a stranger  in  the 
land  of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased 
his  people  exceedingly: 


454 

and  made  them  stronger 
than  their  enemies ; 

25  Whose  heart  turned 
so,  that  they  hated  his 
people  : and  dealt  un- 
truly with  his  servants. 

26  Then  sent  he  Moses 
his  servant  : and  Aaron 
whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  And  these  showed 
his  tokens  among  them: 
and  wonders  in  the  land 
of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  darkness, 
and  it  was  dark  : and 
they  were  not  obedient 
unto  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  wa- 
ters into  blood : and  slew 
their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought 
forth  frogs  : yea,  even  in 
their  kings’  chambers. 

31  He  spake  the  word, 
and  there  came  all  man- 
ner of  flies  : and  lice  in 
all  their  quarters. 

32  He  gave  them  hail- 
stones for  rain  : and 
flames  of  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their 
vines  also  and  fig-trees : 
and  destroyed  the  trees 
that  were  in  their  coasts. 

34  He  spake  the  word, 
and  the  grasshoppers 
came,  and  caterpillars 
innumerable  : and  did 
eat  up  all  the  grass  in 


Day  21. 
their  land,  and  devoured 
the  fruit  of  their  ground. 

35  He  smote  all  the 
firstborn  in  their  land : 
even  the  chief  of  all  their 
strength. 

36  He  brought  them 
forth  also  with  silver 
and  gold  : there  was  not 
one  feeble  person  among 
their  tribes. 

37  Egypt  was  glad  at 
their  departing  : for  they 
were  afraid  of  them. 

38  He  spread  out  a 
cloud  to  be  a covering : 
and  fire  to  give  light  in 
the  night  season. 

39  At  their  desire  he 
brought  quails  : and  he 
filled  them  with  the 
bread  of  heaven. 

40  He  opened  the  rock 
of  stone,  and  the  waters 
flowed  out : so  that  rivers 
ran  in  the  dry  places. 

41  For  why  ? he  re- 
membered his  holy  pro- 
mise : and  Abraham  his 
servant. 

42  And  he  brought 
forth  his  people  with 
joy:  and  his  chosen  with 
gladness ; 

43  And  gave  them  the 
lands  of  the  heathen : 
and  thev  took  the  la- 
bours of  the  people  in 
possession ; 


THE  PSALTER. 


1 


I 


Day  21.  THE  PS 

44  That  they  might 
keep  his  statutes  : and 
observe  his  laws. 

¥ 

3£tenms  ^^raaer. 

Psalm  106. 
Confitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gracious  : and  his  mefcy 
endureth  for  ever. 

2 Who  can  express  the 
noble  acts  of  the  Lord  : 
or  show  forth  all  his 
praise  ? 

3 Blessed  are  they  that 
alway  keep  judgment  : 
and  do  righteousness. 

4 Remember  me,  O 
Lord,  according  to  the 
favour  that  thou  bearest 
unto  thy  people : O visit 
me  with  thy  salvation ; 

5 That  I may  see  the 
felicity  of  thy  chosen: 
and  rejoice  in  the  glad- 
ness of  thy  people,  and 
give  thanks  with  thine 
inheritance. 

6 We  have  sinned  with 
our  fathers  : we  have 
done  amiss,  and  dealt 
wickedly. 

7 Our  fathers  regard- 
ed not  thy  wonders  in 
Egypt,  neither  kept  they 
thy  great  goodness  in  re- 


ALTER.  ■155 

membrance  : but  were 
disobedient  at  the  sea, 
even  at  the  Red  Sea. 

8 Nevertheless,  he 
helped  them  for  his 
Name’s  sake  : that  he 
might  make  his  power 
to  be  known. 

9 He  rebuked  the  Red 
Sea  also,  and  it  was  dried 
up  : so  he  led  them 
through  the  deep,  as 
through  a wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them 
from  the  adversary’s 
hand  : and  delivered 
them  from  the  hand  of 
the  enemy. 

11  As  for  those  that 
troubled  them,  the  wa- 
ters overwhelmed  them : 
there  was  not  one  of 
them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they 
his  words  : and  sang 
praise  unto  him. 

13  But  within  a while 
they  forgat  his  works  : 
and  would  not  abide  his 
counsel. 

14  But  lust  came  up- 
on them  in  the  wilder- 
ness : and  they  tempted 
God  in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them 
their  desire  : and  sent 
leanness  withal  into 
their  soul. 

16  They  angered 


456 

Moses  also  in  the  tents : 
and  Aaron  the  saint  of 
the  Lord. 

17  So  the  earth  open- 
ed, and  swallowed  np 
Dathan  : and  covered 
the  congregation  of  Ahi- 
ram. 

18  And  the  fire  was 
kindled  in  their  com- 
pany : the  flame  hnmt 
np  the  nngodly. 

19  They  made  a calf  in 
Horeh : and  worshipped 
the  molten  image. 

20  Thns  they  turned 
their  glory  : into  the  si- 
militude of  a calf  that 
eateth  hay. 

21  And  they  forgat 
God  their  Saviour  : who 
had  done  so  great  things 
in  Egypt ; 

22  Wondrous  works  in 
the  land  of  Ham  : and 
fearful  things  hy  the 
Red  Sea. 

23  So  he  said  he  would 
have  destroyed  them, 
had  not  Moses  his  chos- 
en stood  before  him  in 
the  gap  : to  turn  away 
his  wrathful  indigna- 
tion, lest  he  should  de- 
stroy them. 

24  Yea,  they  thought 
scorn  of  that  pleasant 
land  : and  gave  no  cre- 
dence unto  his  word ; 


Day  21. 

25  But  murmured  in 
their  tents  : and  heark- 
ened not  unto  the  voice 
of  the  Lord. 

26  Then  lift  he  up  his  , 
hand  against  them  : to 
overthrow  them  in  the 
wilderness ; 

27  To  cast  out  their  ’ 

seed  among  the  nations : ' 

and  to  scatter  them  in  j 
the  lands. 

28  They  joined  them- 
selves unto  Baal-peor  : t 
and  ate  the  offerings  of  ( 
the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provok- 
ed him  to  anger  with 
their  own  inventions  : 
and  the  plague  was  great 
among  them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phi-  , 
nees,  and  prayed  : and  » 
so  the  plague  ceased.  , 

31  And  that  was  count-  \ 
ed  unto  him  for  right-  ^ 
eousness : among  all  pos-  ( 
terities  for  evermore. 

32  They  angered  him  | 
also  at  the  waters  of  > 
strife : so  that  he  punish- 
ed Moses  for  their  sakes;  i 

33  Because  they  pro- 
voked his  spirit : so  that 
he  spake  unadvisedly 
with  his  lips. 

34  Neither  destroyed 
they  the  heathen : as  the 
Lord  commanded  them; 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  22. 

35  But  were  mingled 
among  the  heathen : and 
learned  their  works. 

36  Insomuch  that  they 
worshipped  their  idols, 
which  turned  to  their 
own  decay  : yea,  they 
offered  their  sons  and 
their  daughters  unto  de- 
vils; 

37  And  shed  innocent 
blood,  even  the  blood  of 
their  sons  and  of  their 
daughters  : whom  they 
offered  unto  the  idols  of 
Canaan;  and  the  land 
was  defiled  with  blood. 

38  Thus  were^  they 
stained  with  their  own 
works : and  went  a whor- 
ing with  their  own  in- 
ventions. 

39  Therefore  was  the 
wrath  of  the  Lord  kin- 
dled against  his  people : 
insomuch  that  he  ab- 
horred his  own  inheri- 

40  And  he  gave  them 
over  into  the  hand  of 
the  heathen  : and  they 
that  hated  them  were 
lords  over  them. 

41  Their  enemies  op- 
pressed them  : and  had 
them  in  subjection. 

42  Many  a time  did  he 
deliver  them  : but  they 
rebelled  against  him 


457 


THE  PSALTER. 

with  their  own  inven- 
tions, and  were  brought 
down  in  their  wicked- 
ness. 

43  Nevertheless,  when 
he  saw  their  adversity ; 
he  heard  their  com- 
plaint. 

44  He  thought  upon 
his  covenant,  and  pitied 
them,  according  unto 
the  multitude  of  his 
mercies  : yea,  he  made 
all  those  that  led  them 
away  captive  to  pity 
them. 

45  Deliver  us,  O Lord 
our  God,  and  gather  us 
from  among  the  hea- 
then : that  we  may  give 
thanks  unto  thy  holy 
Name,  and  make  our 
boast  of  thy  praise. 

46  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel, 
from  everlasting,  and 
world  without  end : And 
let  aU  the  people  say 
Amen.  ^ 


THE  twenty-second 
DAY. 

ilEornms  ^raaer. 

Psalm  107. 
Confitemini  Domino. 

Ogive  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  for  he  is 


458  THE  PSALTER.  Day  22. 


gracious  : and  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

2 Let  them  give  thanks 
whom  the  Lord  hath  re- 
deemed : and  delivered 
from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy ; 

3 And  gathered  them 
out  of  the  lands,  from 
the  east,  and  from  the 
west  : from  the  north, 
and  from  the  south. 

4 They  went  astray  in 
the  wilderness  out  of 
the  way  : and  found  no 
city  to  dwell  in. 

5 Hungry  and  thirsty ; 
their  soul  fainted  in 
them. 

6 Sotheycrieduntothe 
Lord  in  their  trouble  : 
and  he  delivered  them 
from  their  distress. 

7 He  led  them  foi*th 
by  the  right  way  : that 
they  might  go  to  the  city 
where  they  dwelt. 

8 O that  men  would 
therefore  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness  : 
and  declare  the  wonders 
that  he  doeth  for  the 
children  of  men ! 

9 For  he  satisfieth  the 
empty  soul : and  filleth 
the  hungry  soul  with 
goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  dark- 
ness, and  in  the  sha- 


dow of  death  : being  fast 
boundinmisery  andiron; 

11  Because  they  re- 
belled against  the  words 
of  the  Lord  : and  lightly  ! 
regarded  the  counsel  of 
the  Most  Highest  ; 

12  He  also  brought 
down  their  heart  through 
heaviness  : they  fell 
down,  and  there  was 
none  to  help  them. 

13  So  when  they  cried 
unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble  ; he  delivered 
them  out  of  their  distress, 

14  For  he  brought 
them  out  of  darkness, 
and  out  of  the  shadow  of 
death  : and  brake  their 
bonds  in  sunder. 

15  O that  men  would  | 
therefore  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness : ' 
and  declare  the  wonders  | 
that  he  doeth  for  the  [ 
children  of  men ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  ' 

the  gates  of  brass  : and 
smitten  the  bars  of  iron  ■ 
in  sunder.  i 

17  Foolish  men  are 
plaguedf  or  their  offence: 
and  because  of  their 
wickedness. 

18  Their  soul  abhorred 
all  manner  of  meat : and 
they  were  even  hard  at 
death’s  door. 


yg  22.  THE  PSALTER. 

19  So  when  they  cried 
unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble  : he  delivered 
themoutoftheirdistress. 

20  He  sent  his  word, 
and  healed  them  : and 
they  were  saved  from 
their  destruction. 

21  O that  men  would 
therefore  praise  .the 
Lord  for  his  goodness : 
and  declare  the  won- 
ders that  he  doeth  for 
the  children  of  men ! 

22  That  they  would 
offer  unto  him  the  sac- 
rifice of  thanksgiving: 
and  tell  out  his  works 
with  gladness ! 

23  They  that  go  down 
to  the  sea  in  ships  : and 
occupy  their  business  m 
great  waters ; 

24  These  men  see  the 
works  of  the  Lord  : and 
his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25  For  at  his  word  the 
stormy  wind  ariseth : 
which  lifteth  up  the 
waves  thereof. 

26  They  are  carried  up 
to  the  heaven,  a ad  down 
again  to  the  deep  : their 
soul  melteth  away  be 
cause  of  the  trouble. 

27  They  reelto  and  fro, 
and  stagger  like  a drunk- 
en man : and  are  at  their 
wit’s  end. 


459 

28  So  when  they  cry 
unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble  : he  delivereth 
them  out  of  their  dis- 

29  For  he  maketh  the 
storm  to  cease  : so  that 
the  waves  thereof  are 
still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad, 
because  they  are  at  rest : 
and  so  he  bringeth  them 
unto  the  haven  where 
they  would  be. 

31  O that  men  would 
therefore  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness ; 
and  declare  the  wonders 
that  he  doeth  for  the 
children  of  men ! 

32  That  they  would 
exalt  him  also  in  the 
congregation  of  the  peo- 
ple : and  praise  him  in 
the  seat  of  the  elders  ! 

33  Who  turneth  the 

floods  into  a wilderness : 
and  drieth  up  the  water- 
springs.  „ , , n 

34  A fruitful  land 
maketh  he  barren  : for 
the  wickedness  of  them 
that  dwell  therein. 

35  Again,  he  maketh 
the  wilderness  a stand- 
ing water  : and  water- 
springs  of  a dry  ground. 

36  And  there  he  set- 
teth  the  hungry  : that 


li 


460  the  psalter. 

they  may  build  them  a 
city  to  dwell  in ; 

37  That  they  may  sow 
their  land,  and  plant 
vineyards : to  yield  them 
fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them, 
so  that  they  multiply 
exceedingly : and  suffer- 
eth  not  their  cattle  to 
decrease. 

39  And  again,  when 
they  are  minished  and 
brought  low  : through 
oppression,  through  any 
plague  or  trouble ; 

40  Though  he  suffer 
them  to  be  evil  entreat- 
ed through  tyrants : and 
let  them  wander  out  of 
the  way  in  the  wilder- 
ness; 

41  Yet  helpeth  he  the 
poor  out  of  misery : and 
maketh  him  households 
like  a flock  of  sheep. 

42  The  righteous  will 
consider  this,  and  re- 
joice : and  the  mouth  of 
all  wickedness  shall  be 
stopped. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  will 
ponder  these  things : and 
they  shall  understand 
the  loving-kindness  of 
the  Lord. 


Day  22. 


lEbftttng  prager. 

Psalm  108. 
Paratum  cor  meum. 

OGod,  my  heart  is 
rea^,  my  heart  is 
ready  : I will  sing,  and 
give  praise  with  the  best 
member  that  I have. 

2 Awake,  thou  lute 
and  harp  : I myself  will 
awake  right  early. 

3 I will  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O Lord,  a- 
mong  the  people  : I will 
sing  praises  unto  thee 
among  the  nations. 

4 For  thy  mercy  is 
greater  than  the  hea- 
vens : and  thy  truth 
reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

5 Set  up  thyself,  O 
God,  above  the  heavens : 
and  thy  glory  above  all 
the  earth ; 

6 That  thy  beloved 
may  be  delivered  : let 
thy  right  hand  save 
them,  and  hear  thou  me. 

7 God  hath  spoken  in 
his  holiness  : I will  re- 
joice therefore,  and  di- 
vide Sichem,  and  mete 
out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 

8 Gilead  is  mine,  and 
Manasses  is  mine  : Eph- 
raim also  is  the  strength 
of  my  head ; 


Day  22. 

9 Judah  is  my  lawgiv- 
er; Moah  is  my  wash- 
pot  : over  Edom  will  i 
cast  out  my  shoe;  upon 
Philistia  wiU  I triumph. 

10  Who  will  lead  me 

into  the  strong  city : and 
who  will  bring  me  into 
Edom?  ^ „ 

11  Hast  not  thou  for 
saken  us,  O God  : and 
wilt  not  thou,  O God,  go 
forth  with  our  hosts  ? 

12  O help  us  against 
the  enemy  : for  vain  is 
the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we 
shall  do  great  acts  : and 
it  is  he  that  shall  tread 
down  our  enemies. 


PSAIiM  109. 

Deus,  laudem. 

Hold  not  thy  tongue, 

O God  of  my  praise: 
for  the  mouth  of  the  un- 
godly, yea,  the  mouth  of 
the  deceitful  is  opened 
upon  me. 

2 And  they  have  spok- 
en against  me  with 
false  tongues : they  com- 
passed me  about  also 
with  words  of  hatred, 
and  fought  against  me 
without  a cause. 

3 For  the  love  that  I 
had  unto  them,  lo,  they 
take  now  my  contrary 


THE  PSALTER. 

part : but  I give  myself 
unto  prayer. 

4 Thus  have  they  re- 
warded me  evU  for  good : 
and  hatred  for  my  good- 
will. 

5 Set  thou  an  ungodly 
man  to  be  ruler  over 
liiTn  : and  let  Satan  stand 
at  his  right  hand. 

6 Wlien  sentence  is 
given  upon  him,  let  him 
be  condemned  ; and  let 
his  prayer  be  turned  in- 
to sin. 

7 Let  his  days  be  few : 
and  let  another  take  his 
office. 

8 Let  his  children  be 
fatherless  : and  his  wife 
a widow. 

9 Let  his  children  be 
vagabonds,  and  beg  their 
bread  : let  them  seek  it 
also  out  of  desolate 
places. 

10  Let  the  extortioner 
consume  all  that  he 
hath:  and  let  the  stran- 
ger spoil  his  labour. 

11  Let  there  be  no 
man  to  pity  him : nor  to 
have  compassion  upon 
his  fatherless  children. 

12  Let  his  posterity  be 
destroyed  : and  in  the 
next  generation  let  his 
name  be  clean  put  out. 

13  Let  the  wickedness 


462  THE  PSALTER.  Day  22. 


of  Ms  fathers  be  had 
in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  : and 
let  not  the  sin  of  his 
mother  be  done  away. 

14  Let  them  alway 
be  before  the  Lord  : 
that  he  may  root  out 
the  memorial  of  them 
from  off  the  earth ; 

15  And  that,  because 
his  mind  was  not  to 
do  good : but  persecuted 
the  poor  helpless  man, 
that  he  might  slay  him 
that  was  vexed  at  the 
heart. 

16  His  delight  was  in 
cursing,  and  it  shall  hap- 
pen unto  him  : he  loved 
not  blessing,  therefore 
shall  it  be  far  from  him. 

17  He  clothed  himself 
with  cursing  like  as  with 
a raiment : and  it  shall 
come  into  his  bowels  like 
water,  and  like  oil  into 
his  bones. 

18  Let  it  be  unto  him 
as  the  cloak  that  he  hath 
upon  him  : and  as  the 
girdle  that  he  is  alway 
girded  withal. 

19  Let  it  thus  happen 
from  the  Lord  unto 
mine  enemies  : and  to 
those  that  speak  evil 
against  my  soul. 

20  But  deal  thou  with 


me,  O Lord  God,  accord- 
ing unto  thy  Name  : for 
sweet  is  thy  mercy. 

21  O deliver  me,  for  I 
am  helpless  and  poor  : 
and  my  heart  is  wound- 
ed within  me. 

22  I go  hence  like  the 
shadow  that  departeth : 
and  am  driven  away  as 
the  grasshopper. 

23  My  knees  are  weak 
through  fasting  : my 
flesh  is  dried  up  for 
want  of  fatness. 

24  I became  also  a re- 
proach unto  them : they 
that  looked  upon  me 
shaked  their  heads. 

25  Help  me,  O Lord 
my  God  : O save  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  mercy ; 

26  And  they  shall 
know  how  that  this  is 
thy  hand : and  that  thou. 
Lord,  hast  done  it. 

27  Though  they  curse, 
yet  bless  thou  : and  let 
them  be  confounded  that 
rise  up  against  me ; but 
let  thy  servant  rejoice. 

28  Let  mine  adversa- 
ries be  clothed  with 
shame  : and  let  them 
cover  themselves  with 
their  own  confusion,  as 
with  a cloak. 

29  As  for  me,  I will 
give  great  thanks  un- 


23.  THE  PS 

to  the  Lord  with  my 
mouth  : and  praise  him 
amoi^  the  multitude ; 

30  For  he  shall  stand 
at  the  right  hand  of 
the  poor : to  save  his 
soul  from  unrighteous 
judges. 

THE  TWENTY-THIRD 
DAY. 

Jfilornins  ^rager. 
Psalm  110. 

Dixit  Dommus. 

The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord  : Sit  thou 
on  my  right  hand,  until 
I make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

2 The  Lord  shall  send 
the  rod  of  thy  power  out 
of  Sion  : be  thou  ruler, 
even  in  the  midst  among 
thine  enemies. 

3 In  the  day  of  thy 
power  shall  thy  people 
offer  thee  free-will  offer- 
ings with  an  holy  wor- 
ship : the  dew  of  thy 
birth  is  of  the  womb  of 
the  morning. 

4 The  Lord  sware, 
and  will  not  repent : 
Thou  art  a Priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedech. 


ALTER.  463 

5 The  Lord  upon  thy 
right  hand  : shall  wound 
even  kings  in  the  day  of 
his  wrath. 

6 He  shall  judge  a- 
mong  the  heathen;  he 
shall  fill  the  places  with 
the  dead  bodies  : and 
smite  in  sunder  the 
heads  over  divers  coun- 
tries. 

7 He  shall  drink  of  the 
brook  in  the  way  : there- 
fore shall  he  lift  up  his 
head. 

Psalm  111. 

Confitebor  tibi. 

I  WILL  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord  with 
my  whole  heart : secret- 
ly among  the  faithful, 
and  in  the  congrega- 
tion. 

2  The  works  of  the 
Lord  are  great : sought 
out  of  all  them  that  have 
pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  worthy 
to  be  praised  and  had  in 
honour  : and  his  right- 
eousness endureth  for 
ever. 

4  The  merciful  and 
gracious  Lord  hath  so 
done  his  marvellous 
works  : that  they  ought 
to  be  had  in  remem- 
brance. 


464  the  PS 

5 He  hath  given  meat 
unto  them  that  fear  him : 
he  shall  ever  be  mindf^ 
of  his  covenant. 

6 He  hath  showed  his 
people  the  power  of  his 
works : that  he  may  give 
them  the  heritage  of  the 
heathen. 

7 The  works  of  his 
hands  are  verity  and 
judgment : all  his  com- 
mandments are  true. 

8 They  stand  fast 
for  ever  and  ever : and 
are  done  in  truth  and 
equity. 

9 He  sent  redemption 
unto  his  people  : he  hath 
commanded  his  cove- 
nant for  ever ; holy  and 
reverend  is  his  Name. 

10  The  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom : a good  un- 
derstanding have  all 
they  that  do  thereafter ; 
the  praise  of  it  endureth 
for  ever. 

Psalm  112. 

Beatus  vir, 

Blessed  is  the  man 
that  feareth  the 
Lord  : he  hath  great  de- 
light in  his  command- 
ments. 

2 His  seed  shall  be 
mighty  upon  earth  : the 


ALTER.  Dat  23. 

generation  of  the  faith- 
ful shall  be  blessed. 

3 Riches  and  plente- 
ousness shall  be  in  his 
house  : and  his  right- 
eousness endureth  for 
ever. 

4 Unto  the  godly  there 
ariseth  up  light  in  the  , 
darkness  : he  is  merci- 
ful, loving,  and  right- 
eous. 

5 A good  man  is  mer-  ’ 
ciful,  and  lendeth  : and  ' 
will  guide  his  words  with  5 
discretion. 

6 For  he  shall  never 
be  moved : and  the  right-  ' 
eons  shall  be  had  in  ever-  i 
lasting  remembrance. 

7 He  will  not  be  afraid  ■ 
of  any  evil  tidings  : for 
his  heart  standeth  fast, 
and  believeth  in  the 
Lord. 

8 His  heart  is  stablish- 

ed,  and  will  not  shrink  : 
until  he  see  his  desire  < 
upon  his  enemies.  ' 

9 He  hath  dispersed  i 

abroad,  and  given  to  the  i 
poor : and  his  righteous-  ‘ 
ness  remaineth  for  ever ; , 

his  horn  shall  be  ex- 
alted  with  honour. 

10  The  ungodly  shall  ' 
see  it,  and  it  shall  grieve 
him : he  shall  gnash  with 
his  teeth,  and  consume 


Day  23.  THE  PSALTER.  465 


away;  the  desire  of  the 
ungodly  shall  perish. 

Psalm  113. 
Laudate,  pueri. 

PRAISE  the  Lord, 
ye  servants  : O praise 
the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  he  the  Name 
of  the  Lord  : from 
this  time  forth  for  ever- 
more. 

3 The  Lord’s  Name 
is  praised  : from  the  ris- 
ing up  of  the  sun  unto 
the  going  down  of  the 
same. 

4  The  Lord  is  high 
above  all  heathen  : and 
his  glory  above  the  hea- 
vens. 

5  Wlio  is  like  unto  the 
Lord  our  God,  that  hath 
his  dwelling  so  high : 
and  yet  humbleth  him- 
self to  behold  the  things 
that  are  in  heaven  and 
earth ! 

6  He  taketh  up  the 
simple  out  of  the  dust: 
and  lifteth  the  poor  out 
of  the  mire ; 

7  That  he  may  set  him 
with  the  princes  : even 
with  the  princes  of  his 
people. 

8  He  maketh  the  bar- 
ren woman  to  keep 


house  : and  to  be  a joy- 
ful mother  of  children. 

ISbening  IPrager. 

Psalm  114. 

In  exitu  Israel. 
'II/'HEN  Israel  came 
VV  out  of  Egypt : and 
the  house  of  Jacob  from 
among  the  strange  peo- 
ple, 

2 Judah  was  his  sanc- 
tuary : and  Israel  his  do- 
minion. 

3 The  sea  saw  that, 
and  fled  : Jordan  was 
driven  back. 

4 The  mountains  skip- 
ped like  rams  : and  the 
little  hills  like  young 
sheep. 

5 Wliat  aileth  thee,  O 
thou  sea,  that  thou  fled- 
dest : and  thou  Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven 
back? 

6 Ye  mountains,  that 
ye  skipped  like  rams : 
and  ye  little  hills,  like 
young  sheep  ? 

7 Tremble,  thou  earth, 
at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  : at  the  presence  of 
the  God  of  Jacob; 

8 '\^o  turned  the  hard 
rock  into  a standing  wa- 


466  THE  PSALTER.  Day  23. 


ter  : and  the  flint-stone 
into  a springing  well. 

Psalm  115. 

Non  nohis,  Domine. 

F)T  unto  us,  O Lord, 
not  unto  us,  hut  un- 
to thy  Name  give  the 
praise  : for  thy  loving 
mercy,  and  for  thy 
truth’s  sake. 

2  Wherefore  shall  the 
heathen  say  : Where  is 
now  their  God  ? 

3  As  for  our  God,  he  is 
in  heaven  : he  hath  done 
whatsoever  pleased  him. 

4  Their  idols  are  sil- 
ver and  gold  : even  the 
work  of  men’s  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths, 
and  speak  not : eyes  have 
they,  and  see  not. 

6  They  have  ears,  and 
hear  not  : noses  have 
they,  and  smell  not. 

7  They  have  hands, 
and  handle  not ; feet 
have  they,  and  walk 
not : neither  speak  they 
through  their  throat. 

8  They  that  make 
them  are  like  unto  them: 
and  so  are  all  such  as 
put  their  trust  in  them. 

9  But  thou,  house  of 
Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
liORD  : he  is  their  suc- 
coor  and  defence. 


10  Ye  house  of  Aaron, 
put  your  trust  in  the 
Lord  : he  is  their  helper 
and  defender. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the 
Lord,  put  your  trust  in 
the  Lord  : he  is  their 
helper  and  defender. 

12  The  Lord  hath 
been  mindful  of  us,  and 
he  shall  bless  us  : even 
he  shall  bless  the  house  • 
of  Israel,  he  shall  bless  ' 
the  house  of  Aaron.  ^ 

13  He  shall  bless  them  i 
that  fear  the  Lord  : both  * 
small  and  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  in-  t 

crease  you  more  and  ^ 
more  : you  and  your 
children.  ■ 

15  Ye  are  the  blessed  , 

of  the  Lord  : who  made  . 
heaven  and  earth.  ’ 

16  All  the  whole  hea-  j 
vens  are  the  Lord’s  : the  < 
earth  hath  he  given  to  \ 
the  children  of  men.  • 

17  The  dead  praise  not  ( 

thee,  O Lord  : neither  j 
all  they  that  go  down  { 
into  silence.  < 

18  But  we  will  praise  ■ 

the  Lord  : from  this  i 
time  forth  for  evermore.  ■ ' 
Praise  the  Lord.  ! { 


Day  24. 

THE  TWENTY-FOURTH 
DAY. 

iKlornmg  ^raget. 

Psalm  116. 

Dilexi,  quoniam. 

Tam  well  pleased : that 
the  Lord  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  prayer ; 

2  That  he  hath  inclin- 
ed his  ear  nnto  me  : 
therefore  will  I call  up- 
on him  as  long  as  I live. 

3  The  snares  of  death 
compassed  me  round  a- 
hout : and  the  pains  of 
hell  gat  hold  upon  me. 

4  I shall  find  trouble 
and  heaviness,  and  I will 
call  upon  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  : O Lord,  I 
beseech  thee,  deliver  my 
soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the 
Lord,  and  righteous  : 
yea,  our  God  is  merci- 
ful. 

6  The  Lord  preserv- 
eth  the  simple  : I was  in 
misery,  and  he  helped 
me. 

7  Turn  again  then  un- 
to thy  rest,  O my  soul  : 
for  the  Lord  hath  re- 
warded thee. 

8  And  why  ? thou  hast 
delivered  my  soul  from 
death  : mine  eyes  from 


467 

tears,  and  my  feet  from 
falling. 

9 I will  walk  before 
the  Lord  : in  the  land 
of  the  living. 

10  I believed,  and 
therefore  will  I speak; 
but  I was  sore  troubled  : 
I said  in  my  haste,  All 
men  are  liars. 

11  What  reward  shall 
I give  unto  the  Lord  : 
for  all  the  benefits  that 
he  hath  done  unto  me  ? 

12  1 will  receive  the 
cup  of  salvation  : and 
call  upon  the  Name  of 
the  Lord. 

13  I will  pay  my  vows 
now  in  the  presence  of 
all  his  people  : right  dear 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

14  Behold,  O Lord, 
how  that  I am  thy  ser- 
vant : I am  thy  servant, 
and  the  son  of  thine 
handmaid ; thou  hast 
broken  my  bonds  in 
sunder. 

15  I will  offer  to  thee 
the  sacrifice  of  thanks- 
giving : and  will  call 
upon  the  Name  of  the 
Lord. 

16  I will  pay  my  vows 
unto  the  Lord,  in  the 
sight  of  all  his  people  : 
in  the  courts  of  the 


THE  PSALTER. 


468  THE  PSALTER.  Day  24. 


Lord’s  house,  even  in 
the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Jerusalem.  Praise  the 
Lord. 

Psalm  117. 

Laudate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord, 
all  ye  heathen : praise 
him,  all  ye  nations. 

2 For  his  merciful 
kindness  is  ever  more 
and  more  toward  us  : 
and  the  truth  of  the 
Lord  endureth  for  ever. 
Praise  the  Lord. 

Psalm  118. 
Confitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gracious  : because  his 
mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

2 Let  Israel  now  con- 
fess that  he  is  gracious  : 
and  that  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

3 Let  the  house  of  Aa- 
ron now  confess  : that 
his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

4 Yea,  let  them  now 
that  fear  the  Lord  con- 
fess : that  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

5 I called  upon  the 
Lord  in  trouble  : and 


the  Lord  heard  me  at 
large. 

6 The  Lord  is  on  my 
side : I will  not  fear  what  , 
man  doeth  unto  me. 

7 The  Lord  taketh 

my  part  with  them  that 
help  me : therefore  shall  ’ 
I see  my  desire  upon  ' 
mine  enemies.  \ 

8 It  is  better  to  trust 

in  the  Lord  : than  to 
put  any  confidence  in  f 
man.  i 

9 It  is  better  to  trust  , 

in  the  Lord  : than  to 
put  any  confidence  in 
princes.  ; 

10  All  nations  com- 
assed me  round  about : - 

ut  in  the  Name  of  the  , 

Lord  will  I destroy  ; 
them.  j 

11  They  kept  me  in  on  ? 
every  side,  they  kept  me  | 
in,  I say,  on  every  side  : 1 
but  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  will  I destroy  | 
them. 

12  They  came  about 
me  like  bees,  and  are 
extinct  even  as  the  fire 
among  the  thorns  : for 
in  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
I will  destroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust 
sore  at  me,  that  I might 
fall : but  the  Lord  was 
my  help. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  24. 

14  The  Lord  is  my 

strength,  and  my  song  : 
and  is  become  my  salva- 
tion. ^ . 

15  The  voice  of  joy 
and  health  is  in  the 
dwellings  of  the  right- 
eous : the  right  hand 
of  the  Lord  bringeth 
mighty  things  to  pass. 

16  The  right  hand  of 

the  Lord  hath  the  pre- 
eminence : the  right 
hand  of  the  Lord  bring- 
eth mighty  things  to 
pass.  . , ^ 

17  I shall  not  die,  but 
live  : and  declare  the 
works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath 
chastened  and  corrected 
me  : but  he  hath  not 
given  me  over  unto 
death. 

19  Open  me  the  gates 
of  righteousness  : that 
I may  go  into  them,  and 
give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord. 

20  This  is  the  gate  of 
the  Lord  ; the  righteous 
shall  enter  into  it. 

21  I will  thank  thee 
for  thou  hast  heard  me . 
and  art  become  my  sal- 
vation. 

22  The  same  stone 
which  the  builders  re- 
fused : is  become  the 


469 

head- stone  in  the  cor- 
ner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord  s 
doing  : and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day 
which  the  Lord  hath 
made  : we  will  rejoice 
and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Help  me  now,  O 
Lord  : O Lord,  send  us 
now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that 
cometh  in  the  Name 
of  the  Lord  : we  have 
wished  you  good  luck, 
ye  that  are  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord, 
who  hath  showed  us 
light : bind  the  sacrifice 
with  cords,  yea,  even  un- 
to the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God, 
and  I will  thank  thee  : 
thou  art  my  God,  and  I 
will  praise  thee. 

29  O give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  for  he  is  gra- 
cious : and  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 


|£6entng  ^rager. 

Psalm  119. 

Beati  immaculati. 

Blessed  are  those 
that  are  undefiled  in 


470 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  24. 


the  way  : and  walk  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord. 

2 Blessed  are  they 
that  keep  his  testimo- 
nies : and  seek  him  with 
their  whole  heart. 

3 For  they  who  do  no 
wickedness : walk  in  his 
ways. 

4 Thou  hast  charged: 
that  we  shall  diligent- 
ly keep  thy  command- 
ments. 

5 O that  my  ways 
were  made  so  direct  : 
that  I might  keep  thy 
statutes ! 

6 So  shall  I not  he 
confounded  : while  I 
have  respect  unto  all 
thy  commandments. 

7 I will  thank  thee 
with  an  unf  eignedheart : 
when  I shall  have  learn- 
ed the  judgments  of  thy 
righteousness. 

8 I will  keep  thy  cere- 
monies : O forsake  me 
not  utterly. 

In  ^uo  corrigit  1 

WHEREWITHALshall 
a youngman  cleanse 
his  way  : even  by  rul- 
ing himself  after  thy 
word. 

10  With  my  whole 
heart  have  I sought 
thee  : O let  me  not  go 


wrong  out  of  thy  com- 
mandments. 

11  Thy  words  have  I 
hid  within  my  heart  : 
that  I should  not  sin 
against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O 
Lord  : O teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  I 
been  telling  : of  all  the 
judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

14  I have  had  as  great 
delight  in  the  way  of  thy 
testimonies  : as  in  all 
manner  of  riches. 

15  I will  talk  of  thy 
commandments  : and 
have  respect  unto  thy 
ways. 

16  My  delight  shall, be 
in  thy  statutes  : and  I 
will  not  forget  thy  word. 

Betribue  servo  tuo. 

0DO  well  unto  thy 
servant : that  I may 
live,  and  keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine 
eyes  : that  I may  see  the 
wondrous  things  of  thy 
law. 

19  I am  a stranger 
upon  earth  : O hide 
not  thy  commandments 
from  me. 

20  My  soul  breaketh 
out  for  the  very  fer- 
vent desire : that  it  hath 


Day  25. 


THE  PSALTEE. 


471 


alway  unto  thy  judg- 
ments. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked 
the  proud  : and  cursed 
are  they  that  do  err  from 
thy  commandments. 

22  O turn  from  me 
shame  and  rebuke  : for 
I have  kept  thy  testi- 
monies. 

23  Princes  also  did 
sit  and  speak  against 
me  : but  thy  servant  is 
occupied  in  thy  stat- 
utes. 

24  For  thy  testimonies 
are  my  delight  : and  my 
counsellors. 

Adhcesit  pavimento. 

My  soul  cleaveth  to 
the  dust : O quicken 
thou  me,  according  to 
thy  word. 

26  I have  acknowledg- 
ed my  ways,  and  thou 
heardest  me  : O teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  under- 
stand the  way  of  thy 
commandments : and  so 
shall  I talk  of  thy  won- 
drous works. 

28  My  soul  m elteth  a- 
way  for  very  heaviness : 
comfort  thou  me  accord- 
ing unto  thy  word. 

29  Take  from  me  the 
way  of  lying  : and  cause 


thou  me  to  make  much 
of  thy  law. 

30  I have  chosen  the 
way  of  truth  : and  thy 
judgments  have  I laid 
before  me. 

31  I have  stuck  un- 
to thy  testimonies  : O 
Lord,  confound  me  not. 

32  I wiU  run  the  way 
of  thy  commandments : 
when  thou  hast  set  my 
heart  at  liberty. 


THE  TWENTY-FIFTH 
DAY. 

iiaorntns  Eraser* 
Legem  pone. 

Teach  me,  o lord, 
the  way  of  thy  stat- 
utes : and  I shall  keep  it 
unto  the  end. 

34  Give  me  under- 
standing, and  I shall 
keep  thy  law : yea,  I shall 
keep  it  with  my  whole 
heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in 
the  path  of  thy  com- 
mandments : for  therein 
is  my  desire. 

36  Incline  my  heart 
nnto  thy  testimonies : 
and  not  to  covetousness. 

37  O turn  away  mine 
eyes,  lest  they  behold 


472 

vanity : and  quicken  thou 
me  in  thy  way. 

38  O stablish  thy  word 
in  thy  servant : that  I 
may  fear  thee. 

89  Take  away  the  re- 
buke that  I am  afraid 
of  ; for  thy  judgments 
are  good. 

40  Behold,  my  delight 
is  in  thy  command- 
ments : O quicken  me  in 
thy  righteousness. 

Et  veniat  super  me. 

1ET  thy  loving  mercy 
t come  also  unto  me, 
O Lord  : even  thy  salva- 
tion, according  unto  thy 
word. 

42  So  shall  I make  an- 
swer unto  my  blasphem- 
ers : for  my  trust  is  in 
thy  word. 

43  O take  not  the 
word  of  thy  truth  utter- 
ly out  of  my  mouth  : for 
my  hope  is  in  thy  judg- 
ments. 

44  So  shall  I alway 
keep  thy  law  : yea,  for 
ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I will  walk  at 
liberty : for  I seek  thy 
commandments. 

46  I will  speak  of  thy 
testimonies  also,  even 
before  kings  : and  will 
not  be  ashamed. 


Day  25. 

47  And  my  delight 
shall  be  in  thy  com- 
mandments : which  I 
have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will 
I lift  up  unto  thy  com- 
mandments, which  I have 
loved  : and  my  study 
shall  be  in  thy  statutes. 

Memor  esto  verhi  tui. 

0 THINK  upon  thy 
servant,  as  concern- 
ing thy  word  : wherein 
thou  hast  caused  me  to 
put  my  trust. 

50  The  same  is  my 
comfort  in  my  trouble : 
for  thy  word  hath  quick- 
ened me. 

51  The  proud  have  had 
me  exceedingly  in  de- 
rision : yet  have  I not 
shrinked  from  thy  law. 

52  For  I remembered 
thine  everlasting  judg- 
ments, O Lord  : and  re- 
ceived comfort. 

53  I am  horribly  a- 
fraid  : for  the  ungodly 
that  forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have 
been  my  songs  : in  the 
house  of  my  pilgrimage. 

55  I have  thought  up- 
on thy  Name,  O Lord, 
in  the  night  season : and 
have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  I had : because 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  25.  THE  PSALTER. 


473 


I kept  thy  command- 
ments. 


thy  servant  : according 
unto  thy  word. 

66  O learn  me  true  nn- 


Portio  mea,  Domine. 

Thou  art  my  portion, 
0 Lord  : I have  pro- 
mised to  keep  thy  law. 

58  I made  my  humble 
petition  in  thy  presence 
with  my  whole  heart : O 
be  merciful  unto  me,  ac- 
cording to  thy  word. 

59  I called  mine  own 
ways  to  remembrance : 
and  turned  my  feet  unto 
thy  testimonies. 

60  I made  haste,  and 
prolonged  not  the  time : 
to  keep  thy  command- 
ments. 

61  The  congregations 
of  the  ungodly  have  rob- 
bed me  : but  I have  not 
forgotten  thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I will 
rise  to  give  thanks  unto 
thee  : because  of  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

63  I am  a companion 
of  all  them  that  fear 
thee : and  keep  thy  com- 
mandments. 

64  The  earth,  O Lord, 
is  full  of  thy  mercy:  O 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

Bonitatem  fecisti. 

0LORD,  thou  hast 
dealt  graciously  with 


derstanding  and  know- 
ledge : for  I have  believed 
thy  commandments. 

67  Before  I was  trou- 
bled, I went  wrong  : but 
now  have  I kept  thy 
word. 

68  Thovi  art  good  and 
gracious : O teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

69  The  proud  have 
imagined  a lie  against 
me  : but  I will  keep  thy 
commandments  with  my 
whole  heart.  ■ 

70  Their  heart  is  as 
fat  as  brawn  : but  my 
delight  hath  been  in  thy 
law. 

71  It  is  good  for  me 
that  I have  been  in  trou- 
ble : that  I may  learn 
thy  statutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy 
mouth  is  dearer  unto 
me  : than  thousands  of 
gold  and  silver. 

lEbetttng  ^rager. 

Manus  turn  fecerunt  me. 

Thy  hands  have  made 
me  and  fashioned 
me  : O give  me  under- 
standing, that  I ma^.. 


17 


474  THE  PSALTER.  Day  25. 


learn  thy  command- 
ments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee 
will  he  glad  when  they 
see  me  : because  I have 
put  my  trust  in  thy 
word. 

75  I know,  O Lord, 
that  thy  judgments  are 
right : and  that  thou  of 
very  faithfulness  hast 
caused  me  to  be  troubled. 

76  O let  thy  merciful 
kindness  be  my  comfort : 
according  to  thy  word 
unto  thy  servant. 

77  O let  thy  loving 
mercies  come  unto  me, 
that  I may  live  : for  thy 
law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be 
confounded,  for  they  go 
wickedly  about  to  de- 
stroy me  : but  I will  be 
occupied  in  thy  com- 
mandments. 

79  Let  such  as  fear 
thee,  and  have  known 
thy  testimonies : be  turn- 
ed unto  me. 

80  O let  my  heart  be 
sound  in  thy  statutes  : 
that  I be  not  ashamed. 

De fecit  anima  mea. 

My  soul  hath  longed 
for  thy  salvation  ; 
and  I have  a good  hope 
because  of  thy  word. 


82  Mine  eyes  long  sore 
for  thy  word  : saying,  O 
when  wilt  thou  comfort 
me  ? 

83  For  I am  become 
like  a bottle  in  the 
smoke : yet  do  I not  f or- 
get thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the 
days’  of  thy  servant  : 
when  wilt  thou  be  a- 
venged  of  them  that 
persecute  me  ? 

85  The  proud  have 
digged  pits  for  me  : 
which  are  not  after  thy 
law. 

86  All  thy  command- 
ments are  true : they  per- 
secute me  falsely ; O be 
thou  my  help. 

87  They  had  almost 
made  an  end  of  me 
upon  earth  : but  I for- 
sook not  thy  command- 
ments. 

88  O quicken  me  after 
thy  lovii^-kindness : and 
so  shall  i keep  the  testi- 
monies of  thy  mouth. 

In  ceternum^  Domine. 

0LORD,  thy  word  ; 

endureth  for  ever  in 
heaven. 

90  Thy  truth  also  re- 
maineth  from  one  gen- 
eration to  another : thou 
hast  laid  the  foundation 


i 


i 

\ 

i 


Day  26.  THE  PSALTER.  475 

of  the  earth,  and  it  abid- 1 100  I am  wiser  than 

the  aged : because  1 keep 
91  They  continue  this  thy  commandments, 
dav  according  to  thine  101  I have  refrained 
ordinance : for  all  things  my  feet  from  evejy  evil 


serve  thee. 

92  If  my  delight  had 
not  been  in  thy  law  : I 
should  have  perished  in 
my  trouble. 

93  I will  never  forget 
thy  commandments : for 
with  them  thou  hast 
quickened  me. 

94  I am  thine,  O save 
me  : for  I have  sought 
thy  commandments. 

95  The  ungodly  laid 
wait  for  me,  to  destroy 
me  : but  I will  consider 
thy  testimonies. 

96  I see  that  all  things 
come  to  an  end  : but  thy 
commandment  is  ex- 
ceeding broad. 


way  : that  I may  keep 
thy  word. 

102  I have  not  shrunk 
from  thy  judgments : for 
thou  teach est  me. 

103  O how  sweet  are 
thy  words  unto  my 
throat  : yea,  sweeter 
than  honey  unto  my 
mouth ! 

104  Through  thy  com- 
mandments I get  un- 
derstanding : therefore 
I hate  all  evil  ways. 


THE  TWENTY-SIXTH 
DAY. 


fElornmg  Eraser. 


Quomodo  dilexi! 

Iord,  what  love  have  I 
1 unto  thy  law  : all  the 

1 daylong  is  my  study  in  it. 

98  Thou,  through  thy 
commandments,  hast 
made  me  wiser  than 
mine  enemies  : for  they 
are  ever  with  me. 

99  I have  more  under- 
standing than  my  teach- 
ers : for  thy  testimonies 
are  my  study. 


Lucerna  pedibus  meis. 

Thy  word  is  a lantern 
unto  my  feet : and  a 
light  unto  my  paths. 

"l06  I have  sworn,  and 
am  stedfastly  purposed : 
to  keep  thy  righteous 
judgments. 

ir.7  T ji.m  troubled  a- 


bove measure : quicken 
me,  O Lord,  according 
to  thy  word. 

108  Let  the  free-will 


476 

offerings  of  my  mouth 
please  thee,  O Lord  : 
and  teach  me  thy  judg- 
ments. 

109  My  soul  is  alway 
in  my  hand : yet  do  I not 
forget  thy  law. 

110  The  ungodly  have 
laid  a snare  for  me  : hut 
yet  I swerved  not  from 
thy  commandments. 

111  Thy  testimonies 
have  I claimed  as  mine 
heritage  for  ever  : and 
why  ? they  are  the  very 
joy  of  my  heart. 

112  I have  applied  my 
heart  to  fulfil  thy  stat- 
utes alway  : even  unto 
the  end. 

Iniquos  odio  hahui. 

I HATE  them  that  ima- 
gine evil  things  : hut. 
thy  law  do  I love. 

114  Thou  art  my  de- 
fence and  shield  : and 
my  trust  is  in  thy  word. 

115  Away  from  me,  ye 
wicked : I will  keep  the 
commandments  of  my 
God. 

116  O stahlish  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  word,  that 
I may  live : and  let  me 
not  he  disappointed  of 
my  hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up, 
and  I shall  he  safe  : yea, 


Day  26. 
my  delight  shall  he  ever 
in  thy  statutes.  | 

118  Thou  hast  trodden 

down  all  them  that  de- 
part from  thy  statutes ; ’ 
for  they  imagine  hut  de- 
ceit. • 

119  Thou  puttest  away  ; 
all  the  ungodly  of  the  j 
earth  like  dross  : there-  | 
fore  I love  thy  testimo-  * 
nies. 

120  My  flesh  trem-  j 

hleth  for  fear  of  thee  : j 
and  I am  afraid  of  thy  ’ 
judgments.  ^ 

Feci  judicium. 
r DEAL  with  the  thing  ; 
1 that  is  lawful  and  . 
right  ; O give  me  not  ; 
over  unto  mine  oppres-  J 
sors.  i 

122  Make  thou  thy  i 

servant  to  delight  in  ] 
that  which  is  good : that  | 
the  proud  do  me  no  < 
wrong.  ^ 

123  Mine  eyes  are 

wasted  away  with  look-  ■ 
ing  for  thy  health  : and  \< 
for  the  word  of  thy  right- 
eousness. I 

124  O deal  with  thy  I 
servant  according  unto 
thy  loving  mercy  : and 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  I am  thy  servant ; 

O grant  me  understand- 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  26.  THE  P& 

ing  : that  I may  know 
thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee, 
Lord,  to  lay  to  thine 
hand  : for  they  have  de- 
stroyed thy  law. 

127  For  I love  thy 
commandments  : above 
gold  and  precious  stones. 

128  Therefore  hold  I 
straight  all  thy  com- 
mandments : and  all 
false  ways  I utterly  ab- 
hor. 

MiraMlia. 

Thy  testimonies  are 
wonderful : therefore 
doth  my  soul  keep  them. 

130  When  thy  word 
goeth  forth  : it  giveth 
light  and  understanding 
unto  the  simple. 

131  I opened  my 
mouth,  and  drew  in  my 
breath  : for  my  delight 
was  in  thy  command- 
ments. 

132  O look  thou  upon 
me,  and  be  merciful  un- 
to me  : as  thou  usest  to 
do  unto  those  that  love 
thy  Name. 

133  Order  my  steps  in 
thy  word  : and  so  shall 
no  wickedness  have  do- 
minion over  me. 

134  O deliver  me  from 
the  wrongful  dealings  of 


ALTER.  477 

men : and  so  shall  I keep 
thy  commandments. 

135  Show  the  light  of 
thy  countenance  upon 
thy  servant : and  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

136  Mine  eyes  gush 
out  with  water : because 
men  keep  not  thy  law. 

Justus  es,  Domine. 

KIGHTEOUS  art  thou, 
j O Lord  : and  true  is 
thy  judgment. 

138  The  testimonies 
that  thou  hast  com- 
manded : are  exceeding 
righteous  and  true. 

139  My  zeal  hath  even 
consumed  me  : because 
mine  enemies  have  for- 
gotten thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  tried 
to  the  uttermost  and 
thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I am  small  and  of 
no  reputation  : yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  command- 
ments. 

142  Thy  righteousness 
is  an  everlasting  right- 
eousness : and  thy  law 
is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  hea- 
viness have  taken  hold 
upon  me  : yet  is  my  de- 
light in  thy  command- 
ments. 

144  The  righteousness 


IS&cntng  Prager. 
Clamavi  in  toto  corde  meo. 

I CALL  with  my  whole 
heart  : hear  me,  O 
Lord,  I will  keep  thy 
statutes. 

146  Yea,  even  unto 
thee  do  I call : help  me, 
and  I shall  keep  thy  tes- 
timonies. 

147  Early  in  the  morn- 
ing do  I cry  nnto  thee  : 
for  in  thy  word  is  my 
trust. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent 
the  night  watches  : that 
I might  he  occupied  in 
thy  words. 

149  Hear  my  voice. 
O Lord,  according  un- 
to thy  loving-kindness  : 
quicken  me,  according 
as  thou  art  wont. 

150  They  draw  nigh 
that  of  malice  persecute 
me  : and  are  far  from 
thy  law. 

151  Be  thou  nigh  at 
hand,  O Lord  : for  all 
thy  commandments  are 
true. 

152  As  concerning  thy 


THE  PSALTER.  Day  26. 

testimonies,  I have 
known  long  since  : that 
thou  hast  grounded 
them  for  ever. 

Vide  humilitatem. 

0 CONSIDER  mine 
adversity,  and  deliv- 
er me  ; for  I do  not  for- 
get thy  law. 

154  Avenge  thou  my 
cause,  and  deliver  me  : 
quicken  me  according  to 
thy  word. 

155  Health  is  far  from 
the  ungodly  : for  they 
regard  not  thy  statutes. 

156  Great  is  thy  mer- 
cy, O Lord  : quicken 
me,  as  thou  art  wont. 

157  Many  there  are 
that  trouble  me,  and 
persecute  me  : yet  do  I 
not  swerve  from  thy 
testimonies. 

158  It  grieveth  me 
when  I see  the  trans- 
gressors : because  they 
keep  not  thy  law. 

159  Consider,  O Lord, 
how  I love  thy  com- 
mandments : O quicken 
me,  according  to  thy 
loving-kindness. 

160  Thy  word  is  true 
from  everlasting  : all 
the  judgments  of  thy 
righteousness  endure  for 


Principes  persecuti  sunt. 

PRINCES  have  perse- 
cuted me  without  a 
cause  : hut  my  heart 
standeth  in  awe  of  thy 
word. 

162  I am  as  glad  ot 
thy  word  : as  one  that 
hndeth  great  spoils. 

163  As  for  lies,  I hate 
and  abhor  them  : but 
thy  law  do  I love. 

164  Seven  times  a day 
do  I praise  thee : because 
of  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

165  Great  is  the  peace 
that  they  have  who  love 
thy  law  : and  they  are 
not  offended  at  it. 

166  Lord,  I have  look- 
ed for  thy  saving  health : 
and  done  after  thy  com- 
mandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept 
thy  testimonies  : and 
loved  them  exceedingly. 

168  I have  kept  thy 
commandments  and  tes- 
timonies ; for  all  my 
ways  are  before  thee. 


THE  PSALTER. 

170  Let  my  supplica- 
tion come  before  thee  : 
deliver  me  according  to 
thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  speak 
of  thy  praise  : when  thou 
hast  taught  me  thy  stat- 
utes. 

172  Yea,  my  tongue 
shall  sing  of  thy  word  : 
for  all  thy  command- 
ments are  righteous. 

173  Let  thine handhelp 
me  : for  I have  chosen 
thv  commandments. 

174  I have  longed  for 
thy  saving  health,  O 
Lord  : and  in  thy  law 
is  my  delight. 

175  Olet  my  soul  live, 
and  it  shall  praise  thee : 
and  thy  judgments  shall 
help  me. 

176  I have  gone  astray 
like  a sheep  that  is  lost : 

0 seek  thy  servant,  for 

1 do  not  forget  thy  com- 
mandments. 


Appropinquet  deprecatio 

IET  my  complaint 
j come  before  thee>  O 
Lord  : give  me  under- 
standing according  to 
thy  word. 


THE  TWENTY- SEVENTH 
DAY. 


|w 


JEornmg  ^tager. 
Psalm  120. 

Ad  Dominum. 
JHEN  I was  in  trou- 
ble, I called  upon 


480 

the  Lord  : and  he  heard 
me. 

2 Deliver  my  soul,  O 
Lord,  from  lying  lips  : 
and  from  a deceitful 
tongue. 

3 What  reward  shall 
he  given  or  done  unto 
thee,  thou  false  tongue : 
even  mighty  and  sharp 
arrows,  with  hot  burn- 
ing coals. 

4 Woe  is  me,  that  I 
am  constrained  to  dwell 
with  Mesech  : and  to 
have  my  habitation  a- 
mong  the  tents  of  Ke- 
dar ! 

5 My  soul  hath  long 
dwelt  among  them  : that 
are  enemies  unto  peace. 

6 I labour  for  peace; 
but  when  1 speak  unto 
them  thereof : they  make 
them  ready  to  battle. 

Psalm  121. 

Levavi  oculos. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine 
eyes  unto  the  hills  : 
from  whence  cometh 
my  help. 

2  My  help  cometh  even 
fromtheLoRD : whohath 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer 
thy  foot  to  be  moved  : 
and  he  that  keepeth  thee 
will  not  sleep. 


Day  27. 

4 Behold,he  that  keep- 
eth Israel : shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

5 The  Lord  himself 
is  thy  keeper : the  Lord 
is  thy  defence  upon  thy 
right  hand ; 

6 So  that  the  sun  shall 
not  burn  thee  by  day; 
neither  the  moon  by 
night. 

7 The  Lord  shall  pre- 
serve thee  from  all  evil : 
yea,  it  is  even  he  that 
shall  keep  thy  soul. 

8 The  Lord  shall  pre- 
serve thy  going  out,  and 
thy  coming  in : from  this 
time  forth  for  evermore. 

Psalm  122. 

Lcetatus  sum. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they 
said  unto  me  : We 
will  go  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand 
in  thy  gates  : O Jerusa- 
lem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  built 
as  a city  : that  is  at  uni- 
ty in  itself. 

4  For  thither  the 
tribes  go  up,  even  the 
tribes  of  the  Lord  : to 
testify  unto  Israel,  to 
give  thanks  unto  the 
Name  of  the  Lord. 

5  For  there  is  the  seat 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  27.  THE  PS 

of  judgment  : even  the 
seat  of  the  house  of 
David. 

6 O pray  for  the  peace 
of  Jerusalem : they  shall 
prosper  that  love  thee. 

7 Peace  he  within  thy 
walls  : and  plenteous- 
ness within  thy  pal- 
aces. 

8 For  my  brethren  and 
companions’  sakes  : I 
will  wish  thee  prosper- 
ity. 

9 Yea,  because  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  our 
God : I will  seek  to  do 
thee  good. 

Psalm  123. 

Ad  te  levavi  oculos  meos. 

UNTO  thee  lift  I up 
mine  eyes  : O thou 
that  dwellest  in  the  hea- 
vens. 

2 Behold,  even  as  the 
eyes  of  servants  look 
unto  the  hand  of  their 
masters,  and  as  the  eyes 
of  a maiden  unto  the 
hand  of  her  mistress  : 
even  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  Lord  our  God, 
until  he  have  mercy  up- 
on us. 

3 Have  mercy  upon 
us,  O Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us  : for  we  are  ut- 
terly despised. 


ALTER.  481 

4 Our  soul  is  filled 
with  the  scornful  re- 
proof of  the  wealthy  : 
and  with  the  despiteful- 
ness of  the  proud. 

Psalm  124. 

JVisi  quia  Dominus. 

IF  the  Lord  himself 
had  not  been  on  our 
side,  now  may  Israel  say: 
if  the  Lord  himself  had 
not  been  on  our  side, 
when  men  rose  up  a- 
gainst  us ; 

2 They  had  swallowed 
us  up  quick  : when  they 
were  so  wrathfully  dis- 
pleased at  us. 

3 Yea,  the  waters  had 
drowned  us  : and  the 
stream  had  gone  over 
our  soul. 

4 The  deep  waters  of 
the  proud  : had  gone 
even  over  our  soul. 

5 But  praised  be  the 
Lord  : who  hath  not 
given  us  over  for  a prey 
unto  their  teeth. 

6 Our  soul  is  escaped 
even  as  a bird  out  of  the 
snare  of  the  fowler  : the 
snare  is  broken,  and  we 
are  delivered. 

7 Our  help  standeth  in 
the  Name  of  the  Lord  : 
who  hath  made  heaven 
and  earth. 


17* 


482  THE  PSALTER.  Day  27. 


Psalm  125. 

Qui  confidunt. 

They  that  put  their 
trust  in  the  Lord 
shall  he  even  as  the 
mount  Sion  : which  may 
not  he  removed,  hut 
standeth  fast  for  ever. 

2 The  hills  stand  a- 
hout  Jerusalem  : even 
so  standeth  the  Lord 
round  about  his  people, 
from  this  time  forth  for 
evermore. 

3 For  the  rod  of  the 
ungodly  cometh  not  into 
the  lot  of  the  righteous : 
lest  the  righteous  put 
their  hand  unto  wicked- 
ness. 

4 Do  well,  O Lord  : 
unto  those  that  are  good 
and  true  of  heart. 

5 As  for  such  as  turn 
hack  unto  their  own 
wickedness  : the  Lord 
shall  lead  them  forth 
with  the  evil  doers ; hut 
peace  shall  he  upon 
Israel. 

Ebening  ^rager. 
Psalm  126. 

In  convertendo. 

WHEN  the  Lord 
turned  again  the 


captivity  of  Sion  : then 
were  we  like  unto  them 
that  dream. 

2 Then  was  our  mouth 
filled  with  laughter : and 
our  tongue  with  joy. 

3 Then  said  they  a- 
mong  the  heathen  : The 
Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  them. 

4 Yea,  the  Lord  hath 
done  great  things  for  us 
already  : whereof  we  re- 
joice. 

5 Turn  our  captivity, 
O Lord  : as  the  rivers 
in  the  south. 

6 They  that  sow  in 
tears:  shall  reap  in  joy. 

7 He  that  now  goeth 
on  his  way  weeping,  and 
heareth  forth  good  seed  : 
shall  doubtless  come  a- 
gain  with  joy,  and  bring 
his  sheaves  with  him. 

Psalm  127. 

Nisi  Dominus. 

Except  the  lord 

build  the  house  : 
their  labour  is  hut  lost 
that  build  it. 

2 Except  the  Lord 
keep  the  city  : the  watch- 
man waketh  hut  in  vain. 

3 It  is  hut  lost  labour 
that  ye  haste  to  rise  up 
early,  and  so  late  take 
rest,  and  eat  the  bread 


Day  27. 
of  carefulness  : for  so 
lie  givetb.  his  beloved 
sleep. 

4 Lo,  children,  and  the 
fruit  of  the  womb  ; are 
an  heritage  and  gift  that 
cometh  oi  the  Lord. 

5 Like  as  the  arrows 
in  the  hand  of  the  giant : 
even  so  are  the  young 
children. 

6 Happy  is  the  man 
that  hath  his  quiver  full 
of  them  : they  shall  not 
be  ashamed  when  they 
speak  with  their  enemies 
in  the  gate. 

Psalm  128. 

Beati  omnes. 

Blessed  are  all  they 
that  fear  the  Lord  : 
and  walk  in  his  ways. 

2 For  thou  shalt  eat 
the  labours  of  thine 
hands  : O well  is  thee, 
and  happy  shalt  thou  be. 

3 Thy  wife  shall  be  as 
the  fruitful  vine  : up- 
on the  walls  of  thine 
house. 

4 Thy  children  like  the 
olive-branches  : round 
about  thy  table. 

5 Lo,  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed  : that 
feareth  the  Lord. 

6 The  Lord  from  out 
of  Sion  shall  so  bless 


THE  PSALTER.  4:83 

thee  : that  thou  shalt  see 
Jerusalem  in  prosperity 
all  thy  life  long ; 

7 Yea,  that  thou  shalt 
see  thy  children’s  chil- 
dren : and  peace  upon 
Israel. 


Psalm  129. 

Scepe  expugnaverunt. 

Many  a time  have 
they  fought  against 
me  from  my  youth  up : 
may  Israel  now  say ; ^ 

2  Yea,  many  a time 
have  they  vexed  me  from 
my  youth  up : but  they 
have  not  prevailed  a- 
gainst  me. 

3  The  plowers  plowed 
upon  my  back : and  made 
long  furrows. 

4  But  the  righteous 
Lord  : hath  hewn  the 
snares  of  the  ungodly  in 
pieces. 

5  Let  them  be  con- 
founded and  turned 
backward  : as  many  as 
have  evil  will  at  Sion. 

6  Let  them  be  even  as 
the  grass  growing  upon 
the  housetops  : which 
withereth  afore  it  be 
plucked  up ; 

7  Whereof  the  mower 
fillethnot  his  hand : nei- 
ther he  that  bindeth  up 
the  sheaves  his  bosom. 


Psalm  130. 

De  profundis. 

OUT  of  the  deep  have 
I called  unto  thee,  O 
Lord  ; Lord,  hear  my 
voice. 

2  O let  thine  ears  con- 
sider well : the  voice  of 
my  complaint. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  wilt 
he  extreme  to  mark  what 
is  done  amiss  : O Lord, 
who  may  abide  it  ? 

4  For  there  is  mer- 
cy with  thee  : therefore 
shalt  thou  be  feared. 

5  I look  for  the  Lord  ; 
my  soul  doth  wait  for 
him : in  his  word  is  my 
trust. 

6  My  soul  fleeth  unto 
the  Lord  : before  the 
morning  watch,  I say, 
before  the  morning 
watch. 

7  O Israel,  trust  in  the 
Lord,  for  with  the  Lord 
there  is  mercy : and  with 
him  is  plenteous  redemp- 
tion. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem 
Israel : from  all  his  sins. 


Lord,  I am  not  high- 
I minded  : I have  no 
proud  looks. 

2  I do  not  exercise  my- 
self in  great  matters  : 
which  are  too  high  for 
me. 

3  But  I refrain  my 
soul,  and  keep  it  low, 
like  as  a child  that  is 
weaned  from  his  mo- 
ther : yea,  my  soul  is 
even  as  a weaned  child. 

4  O Israel,  trust  in  the 
Lord  : from  this  time 
forth  for  evermore. 


THE  TWENTY-EIGHTH 
DAY. 

iEorntng  Eraser. 

Psalm  132. 
Memento,  Domine. 

Lord,  remember  Da- 
i vid : and  all  his  trou- 
ble : 

2 How  he  sware  unto 
the  Lord  : and  vowed  a 
vow  unto  the  Almighty 
God  of  Jacob : 

3 I will  not  come  with- 
in the  tabernacle  of 


Day  28.  THE  PS 

mine  house  : nor  climb 
up  into  my  bed; 

4 I will  not  suffer 
mine  eyes  to  sleep,  nor 
mine  eyelids  to  slumber; 
neither  the  temples  of 
my  head  to  take  any 

5 Until  I -find  out  a 
place  for  the  temple  of 
the  Lord  : an  habita- 
tion for  the  Mighty  God 
of  Jacob. 

G Lo,  we  heard  of  the 
same  at  Ephrata  : and 
found  it  in  the  wood. 

7 We  will  go  into  his 
tabernacle  : and  fall  low 
on  our  knees  before  his 
footstool. 

8 Arise,  O Lord,  into 
thy  resting-place  : thou, 
and  the  ark  of  thy 
strength. 

9 Let  thy  priests  be 
clothed  with  righteous- 
ness ; and  let  thy  saints 
sing  with  joyfulness. 

10  For  thy  servant 
David’s  sake  : turn  not 
away  the  presence  of 
thine  anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath 
made  a faithful  oath  un- 
to David  ; and  he  shall 
not  shrink  from  it : 

12  Of  the  fruit  of  thy 
body  : shall  I set  upon 
thy  seat. 


ALTER.  485 

13  If  thy  children  will 
keep  my  covenant,  and 
my  testimonies  that  I 
shall  learn  them  : their 
children  also  shall  sit 
upon  thy  seat  for  ever- 
more. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  Sion  to  be  an  hab- 
itation for  himself : he 
hath  longed  for  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my 
rest  for  ever  : here  will 
I dwell,  for  I have  a de- 
light therein. 

16  1 will  bless  her  vic- 
tuals with  increase : and 
will  satisfy  her  poor  with 
bread. 

17  I will  deck  her 
priests  with  health  : and 
her  saints  shall  rejoice 
and  sing. 

18  There  shall  I make 
the  horn  of  David  to 
flourish  ; I have  ordain- 
ed a lantern  for  mine 
anointed. 

19  As  for  his  enemies, 
I shall  clothe  them  with 
shame : but  upon  himself 
shall  his  crown  flourish. 

Psalm  133. 

Ecce,  quam  bonum! 

Behold,  how  good 
and  joyful  a thing  it 
is  : brethren  to  dwell  to- 
gether in  unity ! 


486  THE  PSALTER.  Day  28. 


2 It  is  like  the  precious 
ointment  upon  the  head, 
that  ran  down  unto  the 
beard  : even  unto  Aa- 
ron’s beard,  and  went 
down  to  the  skirts  of  his 
clothing. 

3 Like  as  the  dew  of 
Hermon  : which  fell  up- 
on the  hill  of  Sion. 

4 For  there  the  Lord 
promised  his  blessing  : 
and  life  for  evermore. 

Psalm  134. 

Ecce  nunc. 

Behold  now,  praise 
the  Lord  : all  ye 
servants  of  the  Lord  ; 

2  Ye  that  by  night 
stand  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  : even  in  the 
courts  of  the  house  of 
our  Q-od. 

3  Lift  up  your  hands 
in  the  sanctuary  ; and 
praise  the  Lord. 

4  The  Lord  that 
made  heaven  and  earth : 
give  thee  blessing  out  of 
Sion. 

Psalm  135. 
Laudate  Nomen. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord, 
laud  ye  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  : praise  it,  O 
ye  servants  of  the  Lord; 


2 Ye  that  stand  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  : in 
the  courts  of  the  house 
of  our  God. 

3 O praise  the  Lord, 
for  the  Lord  is  ^a- 
cious  : O sing  praises 
unto  his  Name,  for  it  is 
lovely. 

4 For  why  ? the  Lord 
hath  chosen  Jacob  unto 
himself : and  Israel  for 
his  own  possession. 

5 For  I know  that  the 
Lord  is  great ; and  that 
our  Lord  is  above  all 
gods. 

6 Whatsoever  the 
Lord  pleased,  that  did 
he  in  heaven,  and  in 
earth  ; and  in  the  sea, 
and  in  all  deep  places. 

7 He  bringeth  forth 
the  clouds  from  the  ends 
of  the  world  ; and  send- 
eth  forth  lightnings  with 
the  rain,  bringing  the 
winds  out  of  his  trea- 
sures. 

8 He  smote  the  first- 
born of  Egypt : both  of 
man  and  beast. 

9 He  hath  sent  tokens 
and  wonders  into  the 
midst  of  thee,  O thou 
land  of  Egypt  : upon 
Pharaoh,  and  all  his  ser- 
vants. 

10  He  smote  divers  na- 


Day  28. 


THE  PSALTER. 


487 


tions  ; and  slew  mighty 

^^11  ^Sehon,  king  of  the 
Amorites,  and  Og,  the 
king  of  Basan : and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Ca- 
naan; . , , 

12  And  gave  their  land 
to  be  an  heritage  : even 
an  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  people. 

13  Thy  Name,  O Lord, 
endureth  for  ever  : so 
doth  thy  memorial,  O 
Lord,  from  one  genera- 
tion to  another. 

14  For  the  Lord  will 
avenge  his  people  : and 
he  gracious  unto  his  ser- 
vants. 

15  As  for  the  images 
of  the  heathen,  they  are 
hut  silver  and  gold  : the 
work  of  men’s  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths, 
and  speak  not  : eyes 
have  they,  hut  they  see 
not. 

17  Theyhave  ears,  and 
yet  they  hear  not : nei- 
ther is  there  any  breath 
in  their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make 
them  are  like  unto  them : 
and  so  are  all  they 
that  put  their  trust  in 
them. 

19  Praise  the  Lord, 
ye  house  of  Israel;  praise 


the  Lord,  ye  house  of 
Aaron. 

20  Praise  the  Lord,  ye 
house  of  Levi  : ye  that 
fear  the  Lord,  praise 
the  Lord. 

21  Praised  he  the 
Lord  out  of  Sion  ; who 
dwelleth  at  Jerusalem. 


0 


¥ 

ISbenms  ^raaer. 
Psalm  136. 

Confltemini. 

GIVE  thanks  unto 
w the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gracious  ; and  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

2 O give  thanks  uiito 

the  God  of  all  gods  : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever.  ^ . 

3 O thank  the  Lord  of 
all  lords  : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

4 Who  only  doeth  great 
wonders  : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

5 Who  hy  his  excel 
lent  wisdom  made  the 
heavens  : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

6 Who  laid  out  the 
earth  above  the  waters : 
for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

7 Who  hath  made  great 


488 

lights ; for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever : 

8 The  sun  to  rule  the 
day : for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever ; 

9 The  moon  and  the 
stars  to  govern  the  night : 
for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

10  Who  smote  Egypt, 
with  their  firstborn : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever; 

11  And  brought  out 
Israelfrom  among  them ; 
for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever; 

12  Withamightyhand 
and  stretched-out  arm  ; 
for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

13  Who  divided  the 
Red  Sea  in  two  parts  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever ; 

14  And  made  Israel  to 
go  through  the  midst  of 
it ; for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

15  But  as  for  Pharaoh 
and  his  host,  he  over- 
threw them  in  the  Red 
Sea ; for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

16  Who  led  his  people 
through  the  wilderness : 
for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

17  Who  smote  great 


Day  28. 
kings  : for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever; 

18  Yea,  and  slew 
mighty  kings  : for  his 
mercy  endureth  for 
ever : 

19  Sehon,  king  of  the 
Amorites  : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever; 

20  And  Og,  the  king  of 
Basan  : for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever ; 

21  And  gave  away 
their  land  for  an  heri- 
tage : for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever ; 

22  Even  for  an  heri- 
tage unto  Israel  his  ser- 
vant : for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered 
us  when  we  were  in  trou- 
ble ; for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever ; 

24  And  hath  delivered 
us  from  our  enemies : 
for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to 
all  flesh  : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

26  O give  thanks  unto 
the  God  of  heaven  : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

27  O give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord  of  lords  : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 


THE  PSALTER. 


Day  28. 


Psalm  137. 

Super  flumina. 

nYthe  waters  of  Baby- 
J Ion  we  sat  down  and 
wept : when  we  remem- 
bered thee,  O Sion. 

2 As  for  onr  harps,  we 
hanged  them  np  : npon 
the  trees  that  are  therein. 

3 For  they  that  led  ns 
away  captive,  required 
of  ns  then  a son^,  and 

melody  in  onr  heaviness : 

Sing  ns  one  of  the  songs 
of  Sion. 

4 How  shall  we  sing 
the  Lord’s  song  : in  a 
strange  land  ? 

5 If  I forget  thee,  O 
Jerusalem : let  my  right 
hand  forget  her  cunning. 

6 If  I do  not  remem- 

ber thee,  let  my  tongue 
cleave  to  the  roof  of  my 
month  : yea,  if  I prefer 
not  Jerusalem  in  my 
mirth.  , , .. 

7 Remember  the  chil- 
dren of  Edom,  O Lord, 
in  the  day  of  Jerusalem : 
how  they  said,  Down 
with  it,  down  with  it, 
even  to  the  ground. 

8 O daughter  of  Baby- 
lon, wasted  with  misery : 
yea,  happy  shall  he  be 
that  rewardeth  thee  as 
thou  hast  served  us. 


the  psalter. 

9 Blessed  shall  he  be 
that  taketh  thy  children : 
and  throweth  them  a- 
gainst  the  stones. 

Psalm  138. 
Confitehor  tibi. 

Twill  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O Lord, 
with  my  whole  heart ; 
even  before  the  gods  will 
I sing  praise  unto  thee. 

2  I will  worship  to- 
ward thy  holy  temple, 
and  praise  thy  Name, 
because  of  thy  loving- 
kindness  and  truth ; tor 
thou  hast  magnified  thy 
Name,  and  thy  word,  a- 
bove  all  things. 

3  When  I called  upon 
thee,  thou  heardest  me  : 
and  enduedst  my  soul 
with  much  strength. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the 
earth  shall  praise  thee, 
O Lord  : for  they  have 
heard  the  words  of  thy 
mouth.  . 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing 
in  the  ways  of  the  Lord: 
that  great  is  the  glory  of 
the  Lord.  ^ 

6  For  though  the 
Lord  be  high,  yet  hath 
he  respect  unto  the  low- 
ly : as  for  the  proud,  he 
beholdeth  them  afar  off. 
7 Though  I walk  in 


490  THE  PSALTEE.  Day  29. 


the  midst  of  trouble,  yet 
shalt  thou  refresh  me  : 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hand  upon  the  furi- 
ousness of  mine  enemies, 
and  thy  right  hand  shall 
save  me. 

8 The  Loed  shall 
make  good  his  loving- 
kindness toward  me  : 
yea,  thy  mercy,  O Loed, 
endureth  for  ever;  de- 
spise not  then  the  works 
of  thine  own  hands. 

THE  TWENTY-NINTH 
DAY. 

iKorning 
Psalm  139. 

Bomine,  probasti. 

0LORD,  thou  hast 
searched  me  out,  and 
known  me ; thou  know- 
est  my  down- sitting,  and 
mine  up -rising;  thouun- 
derstandest  my  thoughts 
long  before. 

2 Thou  art  about  my 
path,  and  about  my  bed : 
and  spiest  out  all  my 
ways. 

3 For  lo,  there  is  not 
a word  in  my  tongue  : 
but  thou,  O Loed, 
knowest  it  altogether. 

4 Thou  hast  fashion- 


ed me  behind  and  be- 
fore ; and  laid  thine 
hand  upon  me. 

5 Such  knowledge  is 
too  wonderful  and  ex- 
cellent for  me  : I cannot 
attain  unto  it. 

6 Whither  shall  I go 

then  from  thy  Spirit : or 
whither  shall  I go  then 
from  thy  presence  ? ^ 

7 If  I climb  up  into  ; 
heaven,  thou  art  there  : 

if  I go  down  to  hell, 
thou  art  there  also.  ‘‘ 

8 If  I take  the  wings  i 
of  the  morning  ; and  re- 
main in  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  sea ; 

9 Even  there  also  shall  : 

thy  hand  lead  me  : and 
thy  right  hand  shall  hold  - 
me.  , 

10  If  I say,  Peradven-  t 
ture  the  darkness  shall  ^ 
cover  me  : then  shall  my  ^ 
night  be  turned  to  day.  J 

11  Yea,  the  darkness  ( 
is  no  darlmess  with  thee,  ) 
but  the  night  is  as  clear 

as  the  day  : the  dark-  >; 
ness  and  light  to  thee 
are  both  alike.  ‘ 

12  For  my  reins  are 
thine  : thou  hast  cover- 
ed me  in  my  mother’s 
womb. 

13  I will  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  for  I am  fear- 


Day  29. 


THE  PSALTER. 


491 


fully  and  wonderfully 
made  : marvellous  are 
thy  works,  and  that 
my  soul  knoweth  right 
well.  , 

14  My  hones  are  not 
hid  from  thee  : though  I 
he  made  secretly,  and 
fashioned  beneath  m the 
eai*th. 

15  Thine  eyes  did  see 
my  substance,  yet  being 
imperfect  ; and  in  thy 
book  were  all  my  mem- 
bers written ; 

16  Which  day  by  day 

were  fashioned  : when 
as  yet  there  was  none  of 
them.  ,, 

17  How  dear  are  thy 

counsels  unto  me,  O God: 

O how  great  is  the  sum 
of  them ! , 

18  If  I tell  them,  they 
are  more  in  number  than 
the  sand  ; when  I wake 
up,  I am  present  with 

i thee.  ^ - 

19  Wilt  thou  not  slay 
* the  wicked,  O God  : De- 
part from  me,  ye  blood 
thirsty  men. 

20  For  they  speak  un- 
righteously againstthee: 
and  thine  enemies  take 
thy  Name  in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I hate  them, 
O Lord,  that  hate  thee : 
and  am  not  I grieved 


with  those  that  rise  up 
against  thee  ? 

22  Yea,  I hate  them 

right  sore -.even  as  though 
they  were  mine  enemies. 

23  Try  me,  O God,  and 
seek  the  ground  of  my 
heart : prove  me,  and  ex- 


amine my  thoughts. 

24  Look  well  if  there 
be  any  way  of  wicked- 
ness in  me  : and  lead  me 
in  the  way  everlasting. 

Psalm  140. 

Eripe  me,  Domine. 

Deliver  me,  o 
Lord,  from  the  evil 
man  ; and  preserve  me 
from  the  wicked  man ; 

2 Who  imagine  mis- 
chief in  their  hearts  ; 
and  stir  up  strife  all  the 
day  long. 

3 They  have  sharpen- 
ed their  tongues  like  a 
serpent : adder’s  poison 
is  under  their  lips. 

4 Keep  me,  O Lord, 
from  the  hands  of  the 
ungodly  : preserve  me 
from  the  wicked  men, 
who  are  purposed  to 

overthrow  my  goings. 

5 The  proud  have  laid 
_ snare  for  me,  and 
spread  a net  abroad 
with  cords : yea,  and  set 
traps  in  my  way. 


492  THE  PSALTER. 

C I said  unto  the 
Lord,  Thou  art  my  God : 
hear  the  voice  of  my 
prayers,  O Lord. 

7 O Lord  God,  thou 
strength  of  my  health  : 
thou  hast  covered  my 
head  in  the  day  of  battle. 

8 Let  not  the  ungodly 
have  his  desire, O Lord  : 
let  not  his  mischievous 
imagination  prosper, 
lest  they  be  too  proud. 

9 Let  the  mischief  of 
their  own  lips  fall  upon 
the  head  of  them : that 
compass  me  about. 

10  Ijet  hot  burning 
coals  fall  upon  them : let 
them  be  cast  into  the 
fire,  and  into  the  pit, 
that  they  never  rise  up 
again. 

11  A man  full  of  words 
shall  not  prosper  upon 
the  earth  : evil  shall  hunt 
the  wicked  person  to 
overthrow  him. 

12  Sure  I am  that  the 
Lord  will  avenge  the 
poor : and  maintain  the 
cause  of  the  helpless. 

13  The  righteous  also 
shall  give  thanks  unto 
thy  Name  ; and  the  just 
shall  continue  in  thy 
sight. 


Day  2P. 


ISbem'ng  ^rager. 

Psalm  141. 
Domine,  clamavi. 

10RD,  I call  upon  thee, 
J haste  thee  unto  me : 
and  consider  my  voice, 
when  I cry  unto  thee. 

2 Let  my  prayer  be  set 
forth  in  thy  sight  as  the 
incense  : and  let  the  lift- 
ing up  of  my  hands  be 
an  evening  sacrifice. 

3 Set  a watch,  O Lord, 
before  my  mouth  ; and 
keep  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4 O let  not  mine  heart 
be  inclined  to  any  evil 
thing  : let  me  not  be  oc- 
ciipied  in  ungodly  works 
with  the  men  that  work 
wickedness,  lest  I eat  of 
such  things  as  please 
them. 

5 Let  the  righteous 
rather  smite  me  friend- 
ly : and  reprove  me. 

6 But  let  not  their 
precious  balmsbreak  my 
head  : yea,  I will  pray 
yet  against  their  wick- 
edness. 

7 Let  their  judges  be 
overthrown  in  stony 
places  : that  they  may 
hear  my  words  ; for  they 
are  sweet. 

8 Our  bones  lie  scat- 


Day  29.  THE  PS 

tered  before  the  pit : 
as  when  one  breaketh 
and  heweth  wood  upon 
the  earth. 

9 But  mine  eyes  look 
unto  thee,  O Lord  God : 
in  thee  is  my  trust ; O 
cast  not  out  my  soul. 

10  Keep  me  from  the 
snare  that  they  have  laid 
for  me  : and  from  the 
traps  of  the  wicked 
^oers. 

11  Let  the  ungodly  fall 
into  their  own  nets  to- 
gether : and  let  me  ever 
escape  them. 

Psalm  142. 

Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I CRIED  unto  the  Lord 

with  my  voice  : yea, 

I  even  unto  the  Lord  did 
I make  my  supplication. 

2  I poured  out  my 
complaints  before  him : 
and  showed  him  of  my 
trouble. 

3  When  my  spirit  was 
in  heaviness,  thou  knew- 
est  my  path  : in  the  way 
wherein  I walked,  have 
they  privily  laid  a snare 
for  me. 

4  I looked  also  upon 
my  right  hand : and  saw 
there  was  no  man  that 
would  know  me. 

5  I had  no  place  to 


ALTER. 

flee  unto ; and  no  man 
cared  for  my  soul. 

6 I cried  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  said : Thou  art 
my  h ope,  and  my  portion 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

7 Consider  my  com- 
plaint : for  I am  brought 
very  low. 

8 O deliver  me  frommy 
persecutors  : for  they  are 
too  strong  for  me. 

9 Bring  my  soul  out  of 
prison,  that  I may  give 
thanks  unto  thy  Name  : 
which  thing  if  thou  wilt 
grant  me,  then  shall  the 
righteous  resort  unto 
my  company. 

Psalm  143. 

Domine,  exaudi. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O 
Lord,  and  consider 
my  desire  : hearken  unto 
me  for  thy  truth  and 
righteousness’  sake. 

2 And  enter  not  into 
iudgment  with  thy  ser- 
vant : for  in  thy  sight 
shall  no  man  living  be 
justified. 

3 For  the  enemy  hath 
persecuted  my  soul;  he 
hath  smitten  my  life 
down  to  the  ground  : he 
hath  laid  me  in  the  dai  k- 
ness,  as  the  men  that 
have  been  long  dead. 


494  THE  PSALTER. 

4 Therefore  is  my  spir- 
it vexed  within  me  : and 
my  heart  within  me  is 
desolate. 

5 Yet  do  I remember 
the  time  past;  I muse 
upon  all  thy  works  : yea, 

I exercise  myself  in  the 
works  of  thy  hands. 

6 I stretch  forth  my 
hands  unto  thee  : my 
soul  gaspeth  unto  thee 
as  a thirsty  land. 

7 Hear  me,  O Lord, 
and  that  soon,  for  my 
spirit  waxeth  faint : hide 
not  thy  face  from  me, 
lest  I be  like  unto  them 
that  go  down  into  the 
pit. 

8 O let  me  hear  thy 
loving-kindness  betimes 
in  the  morning,  for  in 
thee  is  my  trust  : show 
thou  me  the  way  that  I 
should  walk  in,  for  I lift 
up  my  soul  unto  thee. 

9 Deliver  me,  O Lord, 
from  mine  enemies  : for 
I flee  unto  thee  to  hide 
me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  the 
thing  that  pleaseth  thee ; 
for  thou  art  my  God : let 
thy  loving  Spirit  lead  me 
forth  into  the  land  of 
righteousness. 

11  Quicken  me,  O 
Lord,  for  thy  Name’s 


sake  ; and  for  thy  right- 
eousness’ sake  bring  my 
soul  out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  good- 
ness slay  mine  enemies ; 
and  destroy  all  them 
that  vex  my  soul ; for  I 
am  thy  servant. 


THE  THIRTIETH  DAY. 


ilfilornmg  ^rager. 
Psalm  144. 
Benedictus  Dominus. 

Blessed  be  the  lord 

my  strength  : who 
teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  and  my  fingers  to 
fight : 

2 My  hope  and  my  for- 
tress, my  castle  and  de- 
liverer, my  defender  in 
whom  I trust : who  sub- 
dueth  my  people  that  is 
under  me. 

3 Lord,  what  is  man, 
that  thou  hast  such  re- 
spect unto  him  : or  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou 
so  regardest  him  ? 

4 Man  is  like  a thing 
of  nought : his  time  pass- 
eth  away  like  a shadow. 

5.  Bow  thy  heavens,  O 
Lord,  and  come  down  : 
touch  the  mountains, 
and  they  shall  smoke. 


Dat  30. 


THE  PSALTER. 


495 


6 Cast  forth  thy  light- 
ning, and  tear  them  : 
shoot  out  thine  arrows, 
and  consume  them. 

7 Send  down  thine 
hand  from  above : deliv- 
er me,  and  take  me  out 
of  the  great  waters,from 
the  hand  of  strange  chil- 
dren; 

8 Whose  mouth  talk- 
eth  of  vanity  : and  their 
right  hand  is  a right 
hand  of  wickedness. 

9 1 will  sing  a new 
song  unto  thee,  O God  : 
and  sing  praises  unto 
thee  upon  a ten-stringed 
lute. 

10  Thou  hast  given 
victory  unto  kings  ; and 
hast  delivered  David  thy 
servant  from  the  peril 
of  the  sword. 

11  Save  me,  and  deliver 
me  from  the  hand  of 
strange  children : whose 
mouth  talketh  of  vanity, 
and  their  right  hand  is  a 
right  hand  of  iniquity : 

12  That  our  sons  may 
grow  up  as  the  young 
plants  : and  that  our 
daughters  may  be  as  the 
polished  corners  of  the 
temple ; 

13  That  our  garners 
may  be  full  and  plente- 
ous with  all  manner  of 


store  : that  our  sheep 
may  bring  forth  thou- 
sands, and  ten  thousands 
in  our  streets ; 

14  That  our  oxen  may 
be  strong  to  labour, that 
there  be  no  decay  : no 
leading  into  captivity, 
and  no  complaining  in 
our  streets. 

15  Happy  are  the  peo- 
ple that  are  in  such  a 
case  : yea,  blessed  are 
the  people  who  have  the 
Lord  for  their  God. 


Psalm  145. 
Exaltabo  te,  Deus. 

I 'WILL  magnify  thee, 
O God,  my  King : and 
I will  praise  thy  Name 
for  ever  and  ever. 

2 Every  day  will  I give 
thanks  unto  thee  ; and 
praise  thy  Name  for  ever 
and  ever. 

3 Great  is  the  Lord, 
and  marvellous  worthy 
to  be  praised  : there  is 
no  end  of  his  greatness. 

4 One  generation  shall 
praise  thy  works  unto 
another : and  declare  thy 
power. 

5 As  for  me,  I will  be 
talking  of  thy  worship : 
thy  glory,  and  thy  praise, 
and  wondrous  works ; 

6 So  that  men  shall 


496  THE  PSALTER.  Day  30. 


speak  of  the  might  of 
thy  marvellous  acts  : 
and  I will  also  tell  of  thy 
greatness. 

7 The  memorial  of 
thine  abundant  kind- 
ness shall  be  showed  : 
and  men  shall  sing  of 
thy  righteousness. 

8 The  Lord  is  gra- 
cious and  merciful  : 
long-suffering,  and  of 
great  goodness. 

9 The  Lord  is  loving 
unto  every  man  : and 
his  mercy  is  over  all  his 
works. 

10  All  thy  works 
praise  thee,  0 Lord  : 
and  thy  saints  give 
thanks  unto  thee. 

11  They  show  the  glo- 
ry of  thy  kingdom  : and 
talk  of  thy  power ; 

12  That  thy  power, 
thy  glory,  and  mighti- 
ness of  thy  kingdom  : 
might  he  known  unto 
men. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an 
everlasting  kingdom  : 
and  thy  dominion  en- 
dureth  throughout  all 
ages. 

14  The  Lord  uphold- 
eth  all  such  as  fall : and 
lifteth  up  all  those  that 
are  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait 


upon  thee,  O Lord  : and  - 
thou  givest  them  their 
meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine 
hand  : and  fillest  all 
things  living  with  plen-  , 
teousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  right- 
eous in  all  his  ways : and 
holy  in  all  his  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  ' 

unto  all  them  that  call  J 

upon  him  : yea,  all  such 

as  call  upon  him  faith- 
fully. 5 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  ? 

desire  of  them  that  fear 
him  : he  also  will  hear  ■ 

their  cry,  and  will  help 
them.  ; 

20  The  Lord  preserv- 

eth  all  them  that  love 
him  : hut  scattereth  a-  , 

broad  all  the  ungodly.  ; 

21  My  mouth  shall  j, 

speak  the  praise  of  the  ‘f 

Lord  : and  let  all  fiesh  i 

give  thanks  unto  his  i 

holy  Name  for  ever  and 
ever.  c 

Psalm  146.  ^ 

Lauda,  anima  mea.  ; 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul;  while  I live, 
will  I praise  the  Lord  : 
yea,  as  long  as  I have 
any  being,  I will  sing 
praises  unto  my  God. 


Day  30.  THE  PS 

2 O put  not  your  trust 
in  nrinces,  nor  in  any 
child  of  man  ; for  there 
is  no  help  in  them. 

3 For  when  the 
breath  of  man  goeth 
forth,  he  shall  turn  a- 
gain  to  his  earth  : and 
then  all  his  thoughts 
perish. 

4 Blessed  is  he  that 
hath  the  God  of  Jacob 
for  his  help  ; and  whose 
hope  is  in  the  Lord  his 
God: 

5 Who  made  heaven 
and  earth,  the  sea,  and 
all  that  therein  is  : who 
keepeth  his  promise  for 
ever; 

6 Who  helpeth  them 
to  right  that  suffer 
wrong : who  feedeth  the 

^^”^e  Lord  looseth 
men  out  of  prison  : the 
Lord  giveth  sight  to  the 
blind. 

8 The  Lord  helpeth 
them  that  are  fallen  : the 
Lord  careth  for  the 
righteous. 

9 The  Lord  careth  for 
the  strangers ; he  de- 
fendeth  the  fatherless 
and  widow  : as  for 
the  way  of  the  ungodly, 
he  turneth  it  upside 
down. 


A.LTER.  497 

10  The  Lord  thy  God, 

O Sion,  shall  be  King  for- 
evermore : and  through- 
out all  generations. 

lE&enmg  ^rager. 

Psalm  147. 

Lajidate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord, 
for  it  is  a good  thing 
to  sing  praises  unto  our 
God:  yea,  a joyful  and 
pleasant  thing  it  is  to  be 
thankful. 

2  The  Lord  doth 
build  up  Jerusalem  : and 
gather  together  the  out- 
casts of  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  those 
that  are  broken  in  heart : 
and  giveth  medicine  to 
heal  their  sickness. 

4  He  telleth  the  num- 
ber of  the  stars : and  call- 
eth  them  all  by  their 
names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord, 
and  great  is  his  power  : 
yea,  and  his  wisdom  is 
infinite. 

6  The  Lord  setteth 
up  the  meek : and  bring- 
eth  the  ungodly  down  to 
the  ground. 

7  O sing  unto  the 
Lord  with  thanksgiv- 


498 


THE  PSALTER. 


mg  : sing  praises  up- 
on the  harp  unto  our 
God: 

8 Who  covereth  the 
heaven  with  clouds,  and 
prepareth  rain  for  the 
earth  : and  maketh  the 
grass  to  grow  upon  the 
mountains,  and  herb  for 
the  use  of  men ; 

9 Who  giveth  fodder 
unto  the  cattle  : and 
feedeth  the  young  ra- 
vens that  call  upon  him. 

10  He  hath  no  plea- 
sure in  the  strength  of 
an  horse  : neither  de- 
lighteth  he  in  any  man’s 
legs. 

11  But  the  Lord’s  de- 
light is  in  them  that  fear 
him  : and  put  their  trust 
in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O 
Jerusalem  : praise  thy 
God,  O Sion. 

13  For  he  hath  made 
fast  the  bars  of  thy  gates : 
and  hath  blessed  thy 
children  within  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace 
in  thy  borders  : and  fill- 
eth  thee  with  the  flour 
of  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth 
his  commandment  upon 
earth  : and  his  word  run- 
neth very  swiftly. 

16  Hegiveth  snowlike 


Day  30. 
wool : and  scattereth  the 
hoar-frost  like  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth 
his  ice  like  morsels  : 
who  is  able  to  abide  his 
frost  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his 
word,  and  melteth  them : 
he  bloweth  with  his 
wind,  and  the  waters 
flow. 

19  He  showeth  his 
word  unto  Jacob  : his 
statutes  and  ordinances 
unto  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt 
so  with  any  nation  : 
neither  have  the  hea- 
then knowledge  of  his 
laws. 

Psalm  148. 

Laudate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord 
of  heaven  : praise 
him  in  the  height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye 
angels  of  his  : praise 
him,  all  his  host. 

3  Praise  him.  sun  and 
moon  : praise  him,  all  ye 
stars  and  light. 

4  Praise  him,  all  ye 
heavens : and  ye  waters 
that  are  above  the  hea- 
vens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the 
Name  of  the  Lord  : for 
he  spake  the  word,  and 


Day  30.  THE  PSALTER, 

they  were  made ; he 
commanded,  and  they 
were  created. 

6 He  hath  made  them 
fast  for  ever  and  ever: 
he  hath  given  them  a 
law  which  shall  not  he 
broken. 

7 Praise  the  Lord  up- 
on earth : ye  dragons  and 
all  deeps ; 

8 Fire  and  hail,  snow 

and  vapours  : wind  and 
storm-,  fulfilling  his 
word;  , ^ 

9 Mountains  and  all 
hills  : fruitful  trees  and 
all  cedars ; 

10  Beasts  and  all  cat- 
tle : worms  and  feather- 
ed fowls ; 

11  Kings  of  the  earth, 
and  all  people  : princes, 
and  all  judges  of  the 
world ; 

12  Young  men  and 
maidens,  old  men  and 
children,  praise  the 
Name  of  the  Lord  : for 
his  Name  only  is  ex- 
cellent, and  his  praise 
above  heaven  and  earth. 

13  He  shall  exalt  the 
horn  of  his  people;  all 
his  saints  shall  praise 
him  ; even  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  even 
the  people  that  serveth 
him. 


499 


Psalm  149. 

Cantate  Domino. 

0 SING  unto  the  Lord 
a new  song  : let  the 
congregation  of  saints 
praise  him. 

2 Let  Israel  rejoice  in 
him  that  made  him  : 
and  let  the  children  of 
Sion  be  joyful  in  their 
King.  . 

3 Let  them  praise  his 
Name  in  the  dance  : let 
them  sing  praises  unto 
him  with  tabret  and 
harp.  , 

4 For  the  Lord  hath 
pleasure  in  his  people  : 
and  helpeth  the  meek- 
hearted. 

5 Let  the  saints  be 
joyful  with  glory  : let 
them  rejoice  in  their 
beds.  . - 

6 Let  the  praises  of 
God  be  in  their  mouth  : 
and  a two-edged  sword 
in  their  hands ; 

7 To  be  avenged  of 
the  heathen  : and  to  re- 
buke the  people ; 

8 To  bind  their  kings 
in  chains  ; and  their  no- 
bles with  links  of  iron ; 

9 That  they  may  be  a- 
venged  of  them,  as  it  is 
written  : Such  honour 
have  all  his  saints. 


THE  FORM  AND  MANNER  OF 
MAKING,  ORDAINING,  AND  CONSECRATING 

BISHOPS,  PRIESTS,  AND  DEACONS; 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  EPIS- 
COPAL CHURCH  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA, 
AS  ESTABLISHED  BY  THE  BISHOPS,  THE  CLERGY,  AND 
LAITY  OF  SAID  CHURCH,  IN  GENERAL  CONVENTION, 
IN  THE  MONTH  OP  SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  1792. 

THE  PREFACE. 

JTis  evident  unto  all  men,  diligently  reading  Holy  Scrip^re 
and  ancient  Authors,  that  from  the  Apostles^  time  there  have 
been  these  Orders  of  Ministers  in  Christ's  Church —Bishops, 
Priests,  and  Deacons.  Which  Offices  were  evermore  had  in  such 
reverend  estimation,  that  no  man  might  presume  to  execute  any 
of  them,  except  he  were  first  called,  tried,  examined,  and  known 
to  have  such  qualities  as  are  requisite  for  the  same;  and  also  oy 
public  Prayer,  with  Imposition  of  Hands,  were  approved  and 
admitted  thereunto  by  lawful  Authority.  And  therefore,  to  the 
intent  that  these  Orders  may  be  continued,  and  reverently  used 
and  esteemed  in  this  Church,  no  man  shall  be  accounted  or  taken 
to  be  a lawful  Bishop,  Priest,  or  Deacon,  in  this  Church,  or  suf- 
fered to  execute  any  of  the  said  Functions,  except  he  be  called, 
tried,  examined,  and  admitted  thereunto,  according  to  the  Form 
hereafter  following,  or  hath  had  Episcopal  Consecration  or  Or- 
dination. 

And  none  shall  be  admitted  a Deacon,  Priest,  or  Bishop,  except 
he  be  of  the  age  which  the  Canon  in  that  case  provided  may  re- 
quire. 

And  the  Bishop,  knowing  either  by  himself,  or  by  sufficient  tes- 
timony, any  Person  to  be  a man  of  virtuous  conversatum,  a/nd 
without  crime ; and,  after  examination  and  trial,  finding  him 
sufficiently  instructed  in  the  Holy  Scripture,  and  otherwise 
learned  as  the  Canons  require,  may,  at  the  times  appointed,  or 
else  on  urgent  occasion,  upon  some  other  day,  in  the  face  of 
the  Church,  admit  him  a Deacon,  in  such  manner  and  form  as 
followeth. 


THE  FORM  AND  MANNER  OF 


MAKING  DEACONS. 


Tf  When  the  day  appointed  hy  the  Bishop  is  come,  after  Morning  Prayer  is 
ended,  there  shall  he  a Sermon,  or  Exhortation,  declaring  the  Duty  and 
Office  of  such  as  come  to  be  admitted  Deacons ; how  necessary  that  Order 
is  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  also,  how  the  People  ought  to  esteem  them 


in  their  Office. 

^ A Priest  shall  present  unto  the 
Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near 
to  the  Holy  Table,  such  as  desire 
to  be  ordained  Deacons,  each  of 
them  being  decently  habited,  say- 
ing these  words, 

REVEEEND  Father  in  God, 
I present  unto  you  these 
persons  present,  to  he  admit- 
ted Deacons. 

The  Bishop. 

Take  heed  that  the  per- 
sons, whom  ye  present 
unto  us,  be  apt  and  meet,  for 
their  learning  and  godly  con- 
versation. to  exercise  their 
Ministry  duly,  to  the  honour 
of  God.  and  the  edifying  of 
his  Church. 

^ The  Priest  shall  answer, 

I HAVE  inquired  concern- 
ing them,  and  also  exam- 
ined them,  and  think  them 
so  to  be. 

f Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto 
the  People, 

BEETHEEK,  if  there  be 
any  of  you  who  know- 
eth  any  Impediment,  or  not- 
able Crime,  in  any  of  these 
persons  presented  to  be  or- 


dered Deacons,  for  the  which 
he  ought  not  to  be  admitted 
to  that  Office,  let  him  come 
forth  in  the  Name  of  God, 
and  show  what  the  Crime  or 
Impediment  is. 

^ And  if  any  great  Crime  or  Impedi- 
ment be  objected,  the  Bishop  shall 
cease  from  Ordering  that  person, 
until  such  time  as  the  party  ac- 
cused shall  be  found  clear  of  that 
Crime. 

If  Then  the  Bishop  ( commending  such 
as  shall  be  found  meet  to  be  Or- 
dered, to  the  Prayers  of  the  congre- 
gation ) shall,  with  the  Clergy  and 
People  present,  say  the  Litany. 

^ Then  shall  be  said  the  Service  for 
the  Communion,  with  the  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel,  as  followetk. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by 
A thy  divine  providence 
hast  appointed  divers  Orders 
of  Ministers  in  thy  Church, 
and  didst  inspire  thine  Apos- 
tles to  choose  into  the  Order 
of  Deacons  the  first  Martyr 
Saint  Stephen,  with  others; 
Mercifully  behold  these  thy 
servants  now  called  to  the 
like  Office  and  Administra- 
tion : so  replenish  them  with 


THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS 


503 


the  truth  of  thy  Doctrine, 
and  adorn  them  with  inn^o- 
cency  of  life,  that,  both  by 
word  and  good  example,  they 
may  faithfully  serve  thee  in 
this  Office,  to  the  glory  of  thy 
Name,  and  the  edification  ot 
thy  Church ; through  the  mer- 
its of  our  Saviour  J esus  Christ, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now 
and  for  ever.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  1 Tim.  iii.  8. 

IIKEWISE  must  the  dea- 
j cons  be  grave,  not  double- 
tongued,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  ot  filthy  lu- 
cre ; holding  the  mystery  ot 
the  faith  in  a pure  conscience. 
And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a deacon,  being  found 
blameless.  Even  so  must  their 
wives  be  grave,  not  slander- 
ers, sober,  feithful  in  all  things. 
Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
children  and  their  own  houses 
well.  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a deacon  well 
purchase  to  themselves  a 
good  degree,  and  great  bold- 
ness in  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

^ Or  else  this,  out  of  the  sixth  Cfiap- 
Jer  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

Acts  vi.  2. 

Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples 
unto  them,  and  said.  It  is  not 
reason  that  we  should  leave 
the  word  of  God,  and  serve 
tables.  Wherefore,  brethren, 
look  ye  out  among  you  seven 
men  of  honest  report,  full  ot 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom. 


whom  we  may  appoint  over 
this  business.  But  we  will 
give  ourselves  continually  to 
prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of 
the  word.  And  the  saying 
pleased  the  whole  multitude : 
and  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  of  faith  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and 
Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and 
Nicolas  a proselyte  of  Anti- 
och : whom  they  set  before 
the  apostles : and  when  they 
had  prayed,  they  laid  their 
hands  on  them.  And  the  word 
of  God  increased;  and  the 
number  of  the  disciples  mul- 
tiplied in  Jerusalem  greatly; 
and  a great  company  of  the 
priests  were  obedient  to  the 


^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  examine  ev- 
ery one  of  those  who  are  to  be  Or- 
dered, in  the  presence  of  the  People, 
after  this  manner  following. 

DO  you  trust  that  you  are 
inwardly  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  take  upon  you 
this  Office  and  Ministration, 
to  serve  God  for  the  promot- 
ing of  his  glory,  and  the  edi- 
fying of  his  people? 

Answer.  1 trust  so. 

The  Bishop. 

DO  you  think  that  you  are 
truly  called,  according  to 
the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  according  to  the 
Canons  of  this  Church,  to  the 
Ministry  of  the  same  ? 

Answer.  1 think  so. 

The  Bishop. 

DO  you  unfeignedly  believe 
all  the  Canonical  Scrip- 


504  THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS. 


tures  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  .p 

Answer.  I do  believe  them. 
The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  diligently  read 
the  same  unto  the  peo- 
ple assembled  in  the  Church 
where  you  shall  he  appointed 
to  serve.? 

Answer.  I will. 

The  Bishop. 

IT  appertaineth  to  the  Office 
of  a Deacon,  in  the  Church 
where  he  shall  be  appointed 
to  serve,  to  assist  the  Priest  in 
Divine  Service,  and  specially 
when  he  ministereth  the  Ho- 
ly Communion,  and  to  help 
him  in  the  distribution  there- 
of; and  to  read  Holy  Scrip- 
tures and  Homihes  in  the 
Church;  and  to  instruct  the 
youth  in  the  Catechism;  in 
the  absence  of  the  Priest  to 
baptize  infants;  and  to  preach, 
if  he  be  admitted  thereto  by 
the  Bishop.  And  furthermore, 
it  is  his  Office,  where  provi- 
sion is  so  made,  to  search  for 
the  sick,  poor,  and  inipotent 
people  of  the  Parish,  to  inti- 
mate their  estates,  names,  and 
places  where  they  dwell,  unto 
the  Curate,  that  by  his  exhor- 
tation they  may  be  relieved 
with  the  alms  of  the  Parish- 
ioners, or  others.  Will  you  do 
this  gladly  and  willingly  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  by  the 
help  of  God. 

The  Bishop. 

TiriLL  you  apply  all  your  dil- 
V Y igence  to  frame  and  fash- 
ion your  own  lives,  and  the 
lives  of  your  famiUes,  accord- 


ing to  the  Doctrine  of  Christ  ; 
and  to  make  both  yourselves 
and  them,  as  much  as  in  you 
lieth,  wholesome  examples  of 
the  flock  of  Christ.? 

Answer.  I wiU  so  do,  the 
Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  reverently  obey  ; 

your  Bishop,  and  other  . 
chief  Ministers,  who,  accord- 
ing to  the  Canons  of  the  ' 
Church,  may  have  the  charge  t 
and  government  over  you;  ' 
following  with  a glad  mind 
and  will  their  godly  admoni- 
tions ? i 

Answer.  I will  endeavour  ^ 
so  to  do,  the  Lord  being  my 
helper.  ^ 

^ Then  the  Bishop,  laying  his  Hands 
severally  upon  the  Head  of  every 
one  of  them,  humbly  kneeling  be-  '■ 
fore  him,  shall  say, 

Tare  thou  Authority  to  ex- 
ecute the  Office  of  a Dea- 
con in  the  Church  of  God  [ 
committed  unto  thee ; In  the 
Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  ( 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  ‘t 
Ghost.  Amen.  J 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  deliver  to  * 
every  one  of  them  the  New  Testa-  . 
went,  saying, 

Take  thou  Authority  to 
read  the  Gospel  in  the  t 
Church  of  God,  and  to  preach 
the  same,  if  thou  be  thereto  li-  ' 
censed  by  the  Bishop  himself. 

^ Then  one  of  them,  appointed  by 
the  Bishop,  shall  read  the  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xii.  35. 

IET  your  loins  be  girded  a- 
j bout,  and  your  lights  burn- 


THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS. 


505 


ing;  and  ye  yourselves  like 
unto  men  that  wait  tor  ttieir 
lord,  when  he  will  return  from 
the  wedding : that  when  he 
cometh  and  knocketh,  they 
may  open  unto  him  immedi- 
ately. Blessed  are  those  ser- 
vants, whom  the  lord  when 
he  cometh  shall  find  watch- 
ing: verily  I say  unto  you, 
that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and 
make  them  to  sit  down  to 
meat,  and  will  come  forth  and 
serve  them.  And  if  he  shall 
come  in  the  second  watch,  or 
come  in  the  third  watch,  and 
find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants. 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  proceed  in 
the  Communion ; and  all  who  are 
Ordered  shall  tarry,  and  receive 
the  Holy  Communion  the  same  day, 
with  the  Bishop. 

•J  The  Communion  ended,  after  the 
last  Collect,  and  immediately  be- 
fore the  Benediction,  shall  be  said 
this  Collect  following. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  giver  of 
i\.  all  good  things,  who  of  tlw 
great  goodness  hast  vouch- 
safed to  accept  and  take  these 


thy  servants  unto  the  Office 
of  Deacons  in  thy  Church; 
Make  them,  we  beseech  thee, 
O Lord,  to  be  modest,  humble, 
and  constant  in  their  Minis- 
tration, to  have  a ready  will  to 
observe  all  spiritual  Discipline ; 
that  they,  having  always  the 
testimony  of  a good  con- 
science, and  continuing  ever 
stable  and  strong  in  thy  Son 
Christ,  may  so  well  behave 
themselves  in  this  inferior  Of- 
fice, that  they  may  be  found 
worthy  to  be  called  unto 
the  higher  Ministries  in  thy 
Church;  through  the  same 
thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  and 
honour,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
in  the  knowledge  and  love 
of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  I-ord:  And  the 
Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  be  amongst  you, 
and  remain  with  you  always. 
Amen. 


IT  And  here  it  must  be  declared  unto  the  Deacon,  that  he  must  continue  in 
“ that  Office  of  a Deacon  the  space  of  a whole  yea^,  fexc^t  for  reasonable 
causes  it  shall  otherwise  seem  good  unto  the  Bishop,)  to 
may  be  perfect  and  well  expert  in  the  things  ^ f 

astical  Administration.  In  executing  whereof  ifhe  be  foundfmthfut 
and  diligent,  he  may  be  admitted  p his  Diocesan  to 

hood,  at  the  times  appointed  in  the  Canon ; or  else,  on  urgent  occasion, 
upon  some  other  day,  in  the  face  of  the  Church,  i 
form  as  hereafter  followeth. 


i suck  manner  and 


THE  FORM  AND  MANNER  OF 

ORDERING  PRIESTS. 


IT  When  the  day  appointed  hy  the  Bishop  is  come,  after  Morning  Prayer  is 
ended  there  shall  he  a Sermon,  or  Exhortation,  declaring  the  Duty  and 
Office  of  such  as  come  to  he  admitted  Priests  ; how  necessary  that  Order 
is  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  also,  how  the  People  ought  to  esteem  them 
in  their  Office. 


1[  A Priest  shall  present  unto  the 
Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near 
to  the  Holy  Table,  all  those  who  are 
to  receive  the  Order  of  Priesthood 
that  day,  each  of  them  being  de- 
cently habited,  and  shall  say, 

REVEEEND  Father  in  God, 
I present  unto  you  these 
persons  present,  to  be  admit- 
ted to  the  Order  of  Priest- 
hood. 

The  Bishop, 

Take  heed  that  the  per- 
sons, whom  ye  present  un- 
to us,  be  apt  and  meet,  for 
their  learning  and  gpdly  con- 
versation, to  exercise  their 
Ministry  duly,  to  the  honour 
of  God,  and  the  edifying  of 
Ids  Church. 

Tf  The  Priest  shall  answer, 

I HAVE  inquired  concern- 
ing them,  and  also  exam- 
ined them,  and  think  them 
so  to  be. 

f Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the 
People, 

OOD  People,  these  are  they 
IjT  whom  we  purpose,  God 
willing,  to  receive  this  day  un- 
to the  holy  Office  of  Priest- 


hood ; for,  after  due  examina- 
tion, we  find  not  to  the  con- 
trary, but  that  they  are  law- 
fully called  to  their  Function 
and  Ministry,  and  that  they 
are  persons  meet  for  the  same. 
But  yet,  if  there  be  any  of 
you  who  knoweth  any  Impedi- 
ment, or  notable  Crime,  in 
any  of  them,  for  the  which  he 
ought  not  to  be  received  into 
this  holy  Ministry,  let  him 
come  forth  in  the  Name  of 
God,  and  show  what  the  Crime 
or  Impediment  is. 

^ And  if  any  great  Crime  or  Im- 
pediment be  objected,  the  Bishop 
shall  cease  from  Ordering  that 
person,  until  such  time  as  the 
party  accused  shall  be  found  clear 
of  that  Crime. 

^ Then  the  Bishop  (commending 
such  as  shall  be  found  meet  to  be 
Ordered,  to  the  Prayers  of  the  con- 
gregation) shall,  with  the  Clergy 
and  People  present,  say  the  Lit- 
any, with  the  Prayers,  as  is  be- 
fore appointed  in  the  Form  of  Or- 
dering Deacons;  save  only,  that 
in  the  proper  Suffrage  there  add- 
ed, the  word  Deacons  shall  be  omit- 
ted, and  the  word  Priests  inserted 
instead  of  it. 


THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS.  507 

Christ : till  we  all  come  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ. 


^ Then  shall  be  said  the  Service  for 
the  Communion,  with  the  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel,  as  followeth. 


almighty  God,  giver  of 

A all  good  things, who  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed  di- 
vers Orders  of  Ministers  in  the 
Church ; Mercifully  behold 
these  thy  servants  now  called 
to  the  Office  of  Priesthood; 
and  so  replenish  them  with 
the  truth  of  thy  Doctrine,  and 
adorn  them  with  innocency 
of  life,  that,  both  byword  and 
good  example, they  may  faith- 
fully serve  thee  in  this  Office, 
to  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  and 
the  edincation  of  thy  Church ; 
through  the  merits  of  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Ephes.  iv.  7. 
TTNTO  every  one  of  us  is 
U given  grace  according  to 
the  measure  of  the  gift  of 
Christ.  Wherefore  he  saith. 
When  he  ascended  up  on 
high,  he  led  captivity  captive, 
and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
(Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  hut  that  he  also  descend- 
ed first  into  the  lower  parts  of 
the  earth  ? He  that  descended 
is  the  same  also  that  ascended 
up  far  above  all  heavens,  that 
he  might  fill  all  things. ) And 
he  gave  some,  apostles;  and 
some,  prophets;  and  some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pas- 
tors and  teachers;  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  for 
the  edifying  of  the  body  of 


^ After  this  shall  be  read  for  the 
Gospel  part  of  the  ninth  Chapter  of 
Saint  Matthew,  as  followeth. 

St.  Matt.  ix.  36. 

WHEN  Jesus  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scat- 
tered abroad  as  sheep  having 
no  shepherd.  Then  saith  he 
unto  his  disciples.  The  harvest 
truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  la- 
bourers are  few;  pray  ye  there- 
fore the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  will  send  forth  labour- 
ers into  his  harvest. 

^ Or  else  this  that  followeth,  out  of 
the  tenth  Chapter  of  Saint  John. 

St.  John  X.  L 

TrERILY,  verily,  I say  unto 
V you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheep- 
fold,  but  climbeth  up  some 
other  way,  the  same  is  a thief 
and  a robber.  But  he  that  en- 
tereth in  by  the  door  is  the 
shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him 
the  porter  openeth ; and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice : and 
he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by 
name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 
And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  be- 
fore them,  and  the  sheep  fol- 
low him  : for  they  know  his 
voice. ' And  a stranger  will 
they  not  follow,  but  will  flee 
from  him : for  they  know  not 
the  voice  of  strangers.  This 


508 


THE  ORDERING  OP  PRIESTS. 


parable  spake  Jesus  unto  1 which  was  now  made  to  you, 
them : but  they  understood  and  in  the  holy  Lessor  taken 
wp.TP.  oiit  of  the  Gosoel.au d the  Writ- 


tuciu;  u\xv  vAxv/jr 

not  what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto  them. 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I say  un- 
to you,  I am  the  door  of  the 
sheep.  All  that  ever  came  be- 
fore me  are  thieves  and  rob- 
bers: but  the  sheep  did  not 
hear  them.  I am  the  door : by 
me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he 
shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go 
in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 
The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy  : I am  come  that  they 
might  nave  fife,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundant- 
ly. I am  the  good  shepherd : 
the  good  shepherd  giveth  his 
life  for  the  sheep.  But  he  that 
is  an  Mrehng,  and  not  the 
shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,aud  leaveth  the  shee^ 
and  fleeth;  and  the  wolf 
catcheth  them,  and  scatter- 
eth  the  sheep.  The  hireling 
fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hire- 
Mng,  and  careth  not  for  the 
sheep.  I am  the  good  shep- 
herd, and  know  my  sheep, 
and  am  known  of  mine.  As 
the  Father  knoweth  me,  even 
so  know  I the  Father : and  I 
lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 
And  other  sheep  I have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold : them  also 
I must  bring,  and  they  shall 


ana  in  me  noiy  uesBuuts  uan-cix 
out  of  the  Gospel,  and  the  writ- 
ings of  the  Apostles,  of  what 
dignity,  and  of  how  great  im- 
portance this  Oti&ce  is,  where- 
unto  ye  are  called.  And  now 

nrck  \7mi  in  tVlft 


^ain  we  exhort  you,  in  the 
lame  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 


alliCUJ.  UUJ. 

that  ye  have  in  remembrance, 
I h< 


into  tow  high  a Dignity, 

L Ofiice  and 


to  how  wei^ty  an  

Charge  ye  are  called:  that  is 
to  say,  to  be  Messengers, 
WatcWen,  and  Stewards  of 
the  Lord;  to  teach,  and  to 
premonish,  to  feed  and  pro- 
vide for  the  Lord’s  family;  to 
seek  for  Christ’s  sheep  that 


are  dispersed  abroad,  and  tor 
' ildre: 


j.  muBu  uiiiig,  diiu.  ““““ 

hear  my  voice ; and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 


Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto 
them  as  followeth. 


Ye  have  heard.  Brethren,  as 
well  in  your  private  exami- 
nation, as  in  the  exhortation 


his  children  who  are  in  the 
midst  of  this  naughty  world, 
that  they  may  be  saved 
through  Christ  for  ever. 

Have  always  therefore  print- 
ed in  your  remembrance,  how 
great  a treasure  is  committed 
to  your  charge.  For  they  are 
the  sheep  of  Christ,  which  he 
bought  with  his  death,  and 
for  whom  he  shed  his  blood. 
The  Church  and  Congreg^ 
tion  whom  you  must  serve,  is 
his  Spouse,  and  his  Body.  And 
if  it  shall  happen  that  the 
same  Church,  or  any  Mem- 
ber thereof,  do  take  any  hurt 
or  hindrance  by  reason  of 
your  negligence,  ye  know  the 
greatness  of  the  fault,  and  also 
the  horrible  punishment  that 
will  ensue.  Wherefore  con- 
sider with  yourselves  the  end 
of  the  Ministry  towards  the 
children  of  God,  towards  the 
Spouse  and  Body  ot  Christ; 
and  see  that  ye  never  cease 
your  labour,  your  care  and 


THE  ORDERIN* 

diligence,  until  ye  have  done 
all  that  heth  in  you,  accord- 
ing to  your  bounden  duty,  to 
bring  all  such  as  are  or  shall 
be  committed  to  your  charge, 
unto  that  agreement  in  the 
faith  and  knowledge  of  God, 
and  to  that  ripeness  and  per- 
fectness of  age  in  Christ,  that 
there  he  no  place  left  among 
you,  either  for  error  in  reli- 
gion, or  for  viciousness  in  life. 

Forasmuch  then  as  your  Of- 
fice ishoth  of  so  great  excellen- 
cy, and  of  so  great  difficulty  ,ye 
see  with  how  great  care  and 
study  ye  ought  to  apply  your- 
selves, as  well  to  show  your- 
selves dutiful  and  thankful 
unto  that  Lord,  who  hath 
placed  you  in  so  high  a digni- 
ty ; as  also  to  beware  that  nei- 
ther you  yourselves  oifeiid, 
nor  be  occasion  that  others 
offend.  Howbeit,  ye  cannot 
have  a mind  and  will  thereto 
of  yourselves;  for  that  will  and 
' abmty  is  given  of  God  alone : 
therefore  ye  ought,  and  have 
need,  to  pray  earnestly  for 
his  Holy  Spirit.  And  seeing 
that  ye  cannot  by  any  other 
means  compass  the  doing  of  so 
weighty  a work,  pertaining  to 
the  salvation  of  man,  but  with 
doctrine  and  exhortation 
taken  out  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  with  a life  agreeable 
to  the  same;  consider  how 
studious  ye  ought  to  be  in 
reading  and  learning  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  framing  the 
manners  both  of  yourselves, 
and  of  them  that  specially  per- 
tain unto  you,  according  to 
the  rule  of  the  same  Scrip- 
tures; and  for  this  self-same 
cause,  how  ye  ought  to  forsake 


J OF  PRIESTS.  509 

and  set  aside,  as  much  as  ye 
mayj  all  worldly  cares  and 
studies. 

We  have  good  hope  that 
ye  have  well  weighed  these 
things  with  yourselves,  long 
before  this  time ; and  that  ye 
have  clearly  determined,  by 
God’s  grace,  to  give  yourselves 
wholly  to  this  Office,  where- 
unto  it  hath  pleased  God  to 
call  you : so  that,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  ye.  will  apply 
yourselves  wholly  to  this  one 
tiling,  and  draw  all  your  cares 
and  studies  this  way;  and  that 
ye  will  continually  pray  to 
God  the  Father,by  the  media- 
tion of  our  only  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  heavenly  as- 
sistance of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
that,  by  daily  reading  and 
weighing  the  Scriptures,  ye 
may  wax  riper  and  stronger 
in  your  Ministry;  and  that  ye 
may  so  endeavour  yourselves, 
from  time  to  time,  to  sanctify 
the  fives  of  you  and  yours,  and 
to  fashion  them  after  the  Rule 
and  Doctrine  of  Christ,  that 
ye  may  be  wholesome  and 
godly  examples  and  patterns 
for  the  people  to  follow. 

And  now,  that  this  present 
Congregation  of  Christ  may 
also  understand  your  minds 
and  wills  in  these  things,  and 
that  this  your  promise  may 
the  more  move  you  to  do  your 
duties ; ye  shall  answer  plain- 
ly to  these  tilings,  which  we, 
in  the  Name  oi  God,  and  of 
his  Church,  shall  demand  of 
you  touching  the  same. 

DO  you  think  in  your  heart, 
that  you  are  truly  called, 
according  to  the  will  of  our 


510  THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  Canons  of  this 
Church,  to  the  Order  and 
Ministry  of  Priesthood? 

Answer.  I think  it. 


The  Bishop. 

ARE  you  persuaded  that  the 
ii.  Holy  Scriptures  contain 
all  Doctrine  required  as  ne- 
cessary for  eternal  salvation 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ? 
And  are  you  determined,  out 
of  the  said  Scriptures  to  in- 
struct the  people  committed 
to  your  charge ; and  to  teach 
nothing,  as  necessary  to  eter- 
nal salvation,  but  that  which 
you  shall  he  persuaded  may 
be  concluded  and  proved  by 
the  Scripture  ? 

Answer.  I am  so  persuaded, 
and  have  so  determined,  by 
God’s  grace. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  then  give  your 
faithful  diligence  always 
so  to  minister  the  Doctrine 
and  Sacraments,  and  the  Dis- 
cipline of  Christ,  as  the  Lord 
hath  commanded,  and  as  this 
Church  hath  received  the 
same,  according  to  the  Com- 
mandments of  God;  so  that 
you  may  teach  the  people 
committed  to  your  Cure  and 
Charge  with  all  diligence  to 
keep  and  observe  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  by  the 
help  of  the  Lord. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  be  ready,  with  all 
faithful  diligence,  to  ban- 
ish and  drive  away  from  the 
Church  all  erroneous  and 


strange  doctrines  contrary  to 
God’s  Word;  and  to  use  both 
public  and  private  monitions 
and  exhortations,  as  well  to 
the  sick  as  to  the  whole,  with- 
in your  Cures,  as  need  shall 
require,  and  occasion  shall  be 
given? 

Answer.  I will,  the  Lord 
being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  he  diligent  in 
Prayers,  and  in  reading 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  in 
such  studies  as  help  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  same,  lajnng 
aside  the  study  of  the  world 
and  the  flesh? 

Answer.  I will  endeavour 
so  to  do,  the  Lord  being  my 
helper. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  be  diligent  to 
frame  and  fashion  your 
own  selves,  and  your  families, 
according  to  the  Doctrine  of 
Christ;  and  to  make  both 
yourselves  and  them,  as  much 
as  in  you  lieth,  wholesome  ex- 
amples and  patterns  to  the 
flock  of  Christ? 

Answer.  I will  apply  myself 
thereto,  the  Lord  being  my 
helper. 

The  Bishop. 

WELL  you  maintain  and  set 
forwards,  as  much  as  lieth 
in  you,  quietness,  peace,  and 
love,  among  all  Christian  peo- 
ple, and  especially  among 
them  that  are  or  shall  be 
committed  to  your  charge? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  the 
Lord  being  my  helper. 


THE  ORDERIN' 
The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  reverently  obey 
your  Bishop,  and  other 
chief  Ministers,  who,  accord- 
ing to  the  Canons  of  the 
Church,  may  have  the  charge 
and  government  over  you; 
following  with  a glad  mind 
and  will  their  godly  admoni- 
tions, and  submitting  your- 
selves to  their  godly  judg- 
ments ? 

Answer,  I will  so  do,  the 
Lord  being  my  helper. 

\Then  shall  the  Bishop,  standing 
up^  say, 

Almighty  God,  who  hath 
given  you  this  will  to  do 
all  these  things ; Grant  also 
unto  you  strength  and  power 
to  perform  the  same,  that 
he  may  accomplish  his  work 
which  he  hath  begun  in  you; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen, 

After  this,  the  Congregation  shall 
be  desired,  secretly  in  their  Pray- 
ers, to  make  their  humble  supplica- 
tions to  God  for  all  these  thhigs  ; 
for  the  which  Prayers  there  shall 
be  silence  kept  for  a space. 

^ After  which,  shall  be  sung  or  said 
by  the  Bishop,  the  persons  to  be 
ordained  Priests  all  kneeling, \eni. 
Creator  Spiritua ; the  Bishop  be- 
ginning, . and  the  Priests,  and 
others  that  are  present,  answering 
by  verses,  as  followeth. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls 
inspire. 

And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 
Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 
Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts 
impart. 


I OF  PRIESTS.  511 

Thy  blessed  unction  from 
above. 

Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love. 
Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dulness  of  our  blinded 
sight. 

Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled 
face 

With  the  abundance  of  thy 
grace. 

Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace 
at  home ; 

Where  thou  art  guide,  no  til 
can  come. 

Teach  us  to  know  the  Father, 
Son, 

And  thee,  of  both,  to  be  but  One; 
That,  through  the  ages  all 
along. 

This  may  be  our  endless  song : 
Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit. 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

^ Or  this. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  eternal 
God, 

Proceeding  from  above. 

Both  from  the  Father  and  the 
Son, 

The  God  of  peace  and  love  ; 
Visit  our  minds,  into  our 

Thy  heavenly  grace  inspire ; 
That  truth  and  godliness  we 
may 

Pursue  with  full  desire. 
Thou  art  the  very  Comforter 
In  grief  and  all  distress ; 

The  heavenly  gift  of  God  most 
High  ; 

No  tongue  can  it  express; 
The  fountain  and  the  living 
spring 

Of  joy  celestial; 


512  THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 

The  fire  so  bright,  the  love  so 


sweet, 

The  unction  spiritual. 

Thou  in  thy  gifts  art  manifold, 

By  them  Christ’s  Church 
doth  stand ; 

In  faithful  hearts  thou  wrifst 
thy  law. 

The  finger  of  God's  hand. 

According  to  thy  promise, 
Lord, 

Thou  givest  speech  with 
grace ; 

That,  through  thy  help,  God's 
praises  may 

Resound  in  every  place. 

O Holy  Ghost,  into  our  minds 

Send  down  thy  heavenly 
light ; 

Kindle  our  hearts  with  fervent 
zeal. 

To  serve  God  day  and  night. 

Our  weakness  strengthen  and 
confirm, 

(For,  Lord,  thou  know’st 
us  frail ; ) 

That  neither  devil,  world,  nor 
flesh, 

Against  us  may  prevail. 

Put  back  our  enemy  far  from 
us. 

And  help  us  to  obtain 

Peace  in  our  hearts  with  God 
and  man, 

( The  best,  the  truest  gain  ; ) 

And  grant  that  thou  being,  O 
Lord, 

Our  leader  and  our  guide. 

We  may  escape  the  snares  of 
sin. 

And  never  from  thee  slide. 

Such  measures  of  thy  power- 
ful grace 

Grant,  Lord,  to  us,  we  pray; 


That  thou  may'st  be  our  Com- 
forter 

At  the  last  d/readful  day. 

Of  strife  and  of  dissension 

Dissolve,  O Lord,  the  bands. 
And  knit  the  knots  of  peace  and 
love 

Throughout  all  Christian 
lands. 

Grant  us  the  grace  that  we 
may  know 

The  Father  of  all  might. 
That  we  of  his  beloved  Son 

May  gain  the  blissful  sight ; 

And  that  we  may  with  per- 
fect faith 

Ever  acknowledge  thee, 

The  Spirit  of  Father,  and  of 
Son, 

One  God  in  Persons  Three. 
To  God  the  Father  laud  and 
praise. 

And  to  his  blessed  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  grace. 

Co-equal  Three  in  One. 

And  pray  we,  that  our  only 
Lord 

Would  please  his  Spirit  to 
send 

On  all  that  shall  profess  his 
Name, 

Prom  hence  to  the  world's 
end.  Amen. 

^ That  done,  the  Bishop  shall  pray 
in  this  wise,  and  say. 

Let  US  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  and  hea- 
venly  Father,  who,  of  thine 
infinite  love  and  goodness  to- 
wards us,  hast  given  to  us  thy 
only  and  most  dearly  beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  our 
Redeemer,  and  the  Author  of 
everlasting  life  ; who,  after  he 


THE  ORDERIN* 

had  made  perfect  our  redemp- 
tion by  his  death,  and  was 
ascended  into  heaven,  sent 
abroad  into  the  world  his 
Apostles,  Prophets,  Evange- 
lists, Doctors,  and  Pastors;  by 
whose  labour  and  minist^  he 
gathered  together  a CTeat  flock 
in  all  the  parts  of  the  world, 
to  set  forth  the  eternal  praise 
of  thy  holy  Name : For  these 
so  great  benefits  of  thy  eter- 
nal goodness,  and  for  that 
thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  call 
these  thy  servants  here  pres-  ^ 
ent  to  the  same  Office  and 
Ministry,  appointed  for  the 
salvation  of  mankind,  we  ren- 
der unto  thee  most  hearty 
thanks,  we  praise  and  worship 
thee ; and  we  humbly  beseech 
thee,  by  the  same  thy  blessed 
Son,  to  grant  unto  all,  which 
either  here  or  elsewhere  call 
upon  thy  holy  Name,  that  we 
may  continue  to  show  our- 
selves thankful  unto  thee  for 
these  and  all  thy  other  bene- 
fits ; and  that  we  may  daily 
increase  and  go  forwards  in 
the  knowledge  and  faith  of 
thee  and  thy  Son,  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  So  that  as  well  by 
these  thy  Ministers,  as  by 
them  over  whom  they  shall 
be  appointed  thy  Ministers, 
thy  holy  Name  may  be  for 
ever  glorified,  and  thy  blessed 
kingdom  enlarged ; through 
the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reign- 
eth  with  thee  in  the  unity  of 
the  same  Holy  Spirit,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

^ When  this  Prayer  is  done,  the 
Bishop  with  the  Priests  present, 
shall  lay  their  Hands  severally 
upon  the  Head  of  every  one  that 


} OP  PRIESTS.  513 

receiveth  the  Order  of  Priesthood ; 
the  Receivers  humbly  kneeling, 
and  the  Bishop  saying, 

Receive  the  Holy  Ghost 
for  the  Office  and  Work  of 
a Priest  in  the  Church  of  God, 
now  committed  unto  thee  by 
the  Imposition  of  our  hands. 
Whose  sins  thou  dost  forgive, 
they  are  forgiven;  and  whose 
sins  thou  dost  retain,  they  are 
retained.  And  be  thou  a faith- 
ful Dispenser  of  the  Word  of 
God,  and  of  his  holy  Sacra- 
ments; In  the  Name  of  the 
Father  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

^ Or  this. 

npAKE  thou  Airthority  to  ex- 
1 ecute  the  Office  of  a Priest 
in  the  Church  of  God,  now 
committed  to  thee  by  the  Im- 
position of  our  hands.  And  be 
thou  a faithful  Dispenser  of 
the  Word  of  God,  and  of  his 
holy  Sacraments;  IntheName 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  ofthe  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

^ Then  the  Bishop  shall  deliver  to 
every  one  of  them  kneeling,  the 
Bible  into  his  hand,  saying, 

Take  thou  Authority  to 
preach  the  Word  of  God, 
and  to  minister  the  holy  Sac- 
raments in  the  Congregation, 
where  thou  shalt  be  lawfully 
appointed  thereunto. 

^ When  this  is  done,  the  Nicene 
Creed  shall  he  said,  and  the 
Bishop  shall  go  on  in  the  Service 
of  the  Communion,  which  all  they 
who  receive  Orders  shall  take  to- 
gether, and  remain  in  the  same 
place  where  Hands  were  laid  upon 
them,  until  such  time  as  they  have 
received  the  Communion. 


18* 


514  THE  ORDERING  OF  PRIESTS. 


The  Communion  being  done,  after 
the  [last  Collect,  and  immediately 
before  the  Benediction,  shall  be 
said  this  Collect. 

Most  merciful  Father,  we 
beseech  thee  to  send  upon 
these  thy  servants  thy  hea- 
venly blessing ; that  they  may 
be  clothed  with  righteousness, 
and  that  thy  Word  spoken  by 
their  mouths  may  have  such 
success,  that  it  m^  never  be 
spoken  in  vain.  Grant  also, 
that  we  may  have  grace  to 
hear  and  receive  what  they 
shall  dehver  out  of  thy  most 
holy  Word,  or  agreeable  to 
the  same,  as  the  means  of 


our  salvation ; that  in  all  our 
words  and  deeds  we  may  seek 
thy  glory,  and  the  increase  of 
thy  kingdom;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


The  Peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
in  the  knowledge  and  love  of 
God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord:  And  the 
Blessing  of  God  Almighty, 
the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you, 
and  remain  with  you  always. 
Amen. 


^ And  if,  on  the  same  day,  the  Order  of  Deacons  be  given  to  some,  and  the 
Order  of  Priesthood  to  others  ; the  Deacons  shall  be  first  presented,  and 
then  the  Priests ; and  it  shall  suffice  that  the  Litany  be  once  said  for 
both.  The  Collects  shall  both  be  used;  first  that  for  Deacons,  then  that 
for  Priests.  The  Epistle  shall  be  Ephesians  ir.  7 to  13,  as  before  in  this 
Office.  Immediately  after  which,  they  that  are  to  be  made  Deacons,  shall 
be  examined  and  Ordained,  as  is  above  prescribed.  Then  one  of  th^ 
having  read  the  Gospel,  (which  shall  be  either  out  of  Saint  Matthew  ix. 
36,  as  before  in  this  Office;  or  else  Saint  Luke  xii  36  to  38,  as  before  in 
the  Form  for  the  Ordering  of  Deacons,)  they  that  are  to  be  made  Priests 
shall  likewise  be  examined  and  Ordained,  as  is  in  this  Office  before  ap- 
pointed. 


¥ 


THE  FORM  OF 

ORDAINING  OR  CONSECRATING 

A BISHOP. 

¥ 

V When  all  things  are  duly  prepared  in  the  Church,  and  set  in  order,  after 
Morning  Prayer  is  ended,  the  Presiding  Bishop,  or  some  other  Bishop 
appointed  by  the  Bishops  present,  shall  begin  the  Communion  Service,  in 
which  this  shall  be  t 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  didst 
give  tothy  holy  Apostles  many 
excellent  gifts,  and  didst 
charge  them  to  feed  thy  flock; 
Give  grace,  we  beseech  thee, 
to  all  Bishops,  the  Pastors  of 
thy  Church,  that  they  may 
diligently  preach  thy  Word, 
and  duly  administer  the  godly 
Discipline  thereof ; and  grant 
to  the  people,  that  they  may 
obediently  follow  the  same; 
that  aU  may  receive  the  crown 
of  everlasting  glory ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Tl  And  another  Bishop  shall  read 
the  Epistle. 

1 Tim.  iii.  1. 

This  is  a true  sa3nng.  If  a 
man  desire  the  oflice  of  a 
bishop,  he  desireth  a good 
work.  A bishop  then  must 
be  blameless,  the  husband  of 
one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of 
good  behaviour,  given  to  hos- 
pitality, apt  to  teach  ; not  giv- 
en to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  but  pa- 


tient, not  a brawler,  not  cov- 
etous; one  that  ruleth  well 
his  own  house,  having  his 
children  in  subjection  with 
all  gravity;  (for  if  a man 
know  not  how  to  rule  his  own 
house,  how  shall  he  take  care 
of  the  church  of  God  ?)  not  a 
novice,  lest  being  lifted  up 
with  pride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 
Moreover  he  must  have  a good 
report  of  them  which  are 
without ; lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the 

^ Or  this. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xx.  17. 

From  Miletus  Paul  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  the 
elders  of  the  church.  And 
when  they  were  come  to  him, 
he  said  unto  them.  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I came 
into  Asia,  after  what  manner 
I have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons,  serving  the  Lord  with 
all  humility  of  mind,  and  with 
many  tears,  and  temptations, 
which  befell  me  by  the  lying 
in  wait  of  the  Jews : and  now 


516  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


I kept  back  nothing  that  was 
profitable  unto  you,  but  have 
shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
you  publickly,  and  from  house 
to  house,  testifying  both  to 
the  Jews,  and  also  to  the 
Greeks,  repentance  toward 
God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  And  no\v, 
behold,!  go  bound  in  the  spirit 
unto  Jerusalem,  not  know- 
ing the  things  that  shall  befall 
me  there : save  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  witnesseth  in  every 
city,  saying  that  bonds  and 
afflictions  abide  me.  But 
none  of  these  things  move 
me,  neither  count  I my  life 
dear  unto  myself,  so  that  1 
might  finish  my  course  with 
joy,  and  the  ministry,  which 
I nave  received  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God.  And  bow, 
behold,  I know  that  ye  all, 
among  whom  I have  gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  sh^l  see  my  face  no 
more.  Wherefore  I take  you 
to  record  this  day,  that  I am 
pure  from  the  blood  of  all 
men.  For  I have  not  shunned 
to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God.  Take  heed 
therefore  unto  yourselves,  and 
to  all  the  flock,  over  the  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the 
church  of  God,  which  he  hath 
purchased  with  his  own  blood. 
For  I know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock.  Also 
of  your  own  selves  shall 
men  arise,  speaking  perverse 
things,  to  draw  away  disci- 
ples after  them.  Therefore 


watch,  and  remember,  that 
by  the  space  of  three  years  I 
ceased  not  to  warn  every  one 
night  and  day  with  tears.  And 
now,  brethren,  I commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word 
of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give 
you  an  inheritance  among  all 
them  which  are  sanctified.  I 
have  coveted  no  man’s  silver, 
or  gold,  or  apparel.  Yea,  ye 
yourselves  know,  that  these 
hands  have  ministered  unto 
my  necessities,  and  to  them 
that  were  with  me.  I have 
shewed  you  all  things, howthat 
so  labouring  ye  ought  to  sup- 
port the  weak,  and  to  remem- 
ber the  words  of  the  Lord  J e- 
sus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

^ Then  another  Bishop  shall  read 
the  Gospel. 

St.  John  xxi.  15. 
TESUS  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
tl  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  more  than  these? 
He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ; 
thou  knowest  that  I love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again 
the  second  time,  Simon,  son 
of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ? He 
saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  knowest  that  I love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nas, lovest  thou  me  ? Peter 
was  grieved  because  he  said 
unto  nim  the  third  time,  Lov- 
est thou  me?  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Lord,  thou  know- 
est all  things;  thou  knowest 
that  I love  thee.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 


THE  CONSECRATION  OP  BISHOPS.  517 


^ Or  this. 

St.  Jotin  XX.  19. 

The  same  day  at  evening, 
being  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  J ews, 
came  Jesus,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you.  And  when 
he  had  so  said,  he  shewed  un- 
to them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
Then  were  the  disciples  glad, 
when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
Then  saith  Jesus  to  themf 
again.  Peace  be  unto  you: 
as  my  Father  hath  sent  me, 
even  so  send  I you.  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he  breathed 
on  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost: 
whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ; 
and  whose  soever  sins  ye  re- 
tain, they  are  retained. 

^ Or  this. 

St.  Matt,  xxviii.  18. 

JESUS  came  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying.  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptiz- 
ing them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost : teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I have  command- 
ed you:  and,  lo,  I am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world. 

Then  shall  follow  the  Nicene  Creed, 
and  after  that  the  Sermon  ; which 

I being  ended,  the  Elected  Bishop, 
vested  with  his  Rochet,  shall  be 
presented  by  two  Bishops  of  this 


Church  unto  the  Presiding  Bishop, 
or  to  the  Bishop  appointed,  sitting 
in  his  chair,  near  the  Holy  Table ; 
the  Bishops  who  present  him  say- 
ing, 

Reverend  Father  in  God, 
we  present  unto  you  this 
godly  and  well-learned  man, 
to  be  Ordained  and  Conse- 
crated Bishop. 

^ Then  shall  the  Presiding  Bishop 
demand  Testimonials  of  the  person 
presented  for  Consecration,  and 
shall  cause  them  to  be  read. 

^ He  shall  then  require  of  him  the 
following  Promise  of  Conformity 
to  the  Doctrine,  Discipline,  and 
Worship  of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church. 

TN  the  Name  of  God,  Amen. 
1 I,  A.,  chosen  Bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  N.,  do  promise  conformity 
and  obedience  to  the  Doc- 
trine, Discipline,  and  Wor- 
ship of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America.  So  help  me 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ. 

^ Then  'the  Presiding  Bishop  shall 
move  the  Congregation  present  to 
pray,  saying  thus  to  them  ; 

Brethren,  it  is  written  in 
the  Gospel  of  Saint  Luke, 
that  our  Saviour  Christ  con- 
tinued the  whole  night  in 
prayer,  before  he  chose  and 
sent  forth  his  twelve  Apostles. 
It  is  written  also,  that  the 
holy  Apostles  prayed  before 
they  ordained  Matthias  to  be 
of  the  number  of  the  Twelve. 
Let  us, therefore,  followingthe 
example  of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
and  his  Apostles,  offer  up  our 


518  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


prayers  to  Almighty  God,  be- 
fore we  admit  and  send  forth 
this  person  presented  unto  us, 
to  the  worK  whereunto  we 
trust  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
called  him. 

^ And  then  shall  be  said  the  Litany  / 
save  only,  that  after  this  place. 
That  it  may  please  thee  to  illu- 
minate  all  Bishops,  etc.,  the  proper 
Suffrage  shall  he, 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
bless  this  our  Brother  elect- 
ed, and  to  send  thy  grace  up- 
on him,  that  he  may  duly  ex- 
ecute the  OflElce  whereunto 
he  is  called,  to  the  edifying  of 
thy  Church,  and  to  the  hon- 
our, praise,  and  glory  of  thy 
Name; 

Answer.  We  beseech  thee  to 
hear  us,  good  Lord. 

^ Then  shall  he  said  this  Prayer 
following. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  giver  of 
A all  good  things,  who  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed 
divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in 
thy  Church;  Mercifully  be- 
hold this  thy  servant,  now 
called  to  the  Work  and  Min- 
istry of  a Bishop;  and  so  re- 
plenish him  with  the  truth  of 
thy  Doctrine,  and  adorn  him 
with  innocency  of  life,  that, 
both  by  word  and  deed,  he 
may  faithfully  serve  thee  in 
this  Office,  to  the  glory  of  thy 
Name,  and  the  edifying  and 
well-governing  of  thy  Church; 
throu^  the  merits  of  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 


^ Then  the  Presiding  Bishop,  sitting 
in  his  chair,  shall  say  to  him  that 
is  to  he  Consecrated, 

BE.OTHEE,forasmuch  as  the 
Holy  Scripture  and  the  an- 
cient Canons  command,  that 
we  should  not  be  hasty  in  lay- 
ing on  hands,  and  admitting 
any  person  to  Government  in 
the  Church  of  Christ,  which 
he  hath  purchased  with  no 
less  price  than  the  effusion  of 
his  own  blood ; before  we  ad- 
mit you  to  this  Administra- 
tion, we  will  examine  you  in 
certain  Articles,  to  the  end 
that  the  Congregation  present 
may  have  a trial,  and  bear 
witness,  how  you  are  minded 
to  behave  yourself  in  the 
Church  of  God. 

AEE  you  persuaded  that  you 
A are  truly  called  to  this 
Ministration,  according  to  the 
will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  order  of  this  Church  ? 
Answer.  I am  so  persuaded. 
The  Presiding  Bishop. 

A EE  you  persuaded  that  the 
. Holy  Scriptures  contain 
all  Doctrine  required  as  ne- 
cessary for  eternal  salvation 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  ? 
And  are  you  determined  out 
of  the  same  Holy  Scriptures  to 
instruct  the  people  committed 
to  your  charge ; and  to  teach 
or  maintain  nothing,  as  ne- 
cessary to  eternal  salvation, 
but  that  which  you  shall  be 
persuaded  may  be  concluded 
and  proved  by  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I am  so  persuad- 
ed, and  determined,  by  God’s 
grace. 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS.  519 


The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  then  faithfully 
exercise  yourself  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  call  up- 
on God  by  prayer  for  the  true 
understandmg  of  the  same; 
so  that  you  may  be  able  by 
them  to  teach  and  exhort 
with  wholesome  Doctrine,  and 
to  withstand  and  convince 
the  gainsayers? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  by 
the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

ARE  you  ready,  with  all 
A faithful  diligence,  to  ban- 
ish and  drive  away  from  the 
Church  all  erroneous  and 
strange  doctrine  contrary  to 
God’s  Word;  and  both  pri- 
vately and  openly  to  call  up- 
on and  encourage  others  to 
the  same  ? 

Answer.  I am  ready,  the 
Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  deny  all  ungodli- 
ness and  worldly  lusts, 
and  live  soberly,  righteously, 
and  godly  in  this  present 
world;  that  you  may  show 
yourself  in  all  things  an  ex- 
ample of  good  works  unto 
others,  that  the  adversary 
may  be  ashamed,  having  no- 
thing to  say  against  you  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  the 
Lord  being  my  helper. 


The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  maintain  and  set 
forward,  as  much  as  shall 
lie  in  you,  quietness,  love,  and 


peace  among  all  men ; and 
diligently  exercise  such  dis- 
cipline as  by  the  authority  of 
God’s  Word,  and  by  the  order 
of  this  Church,  is  committed 
to  you  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  by  the 
help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  be  faithful  in  Or- 
daining, sending,  or  lay- 
ing hands  upon  others.^ 
Answer.  I will  so  be,  by  the 
help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  show  yourself 
gentle,  and  be  merciful 
for  Christ’s  sake  to  poor  and 
needy  people,  and  to  all 
strangers  destitute  of  help  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  show  my- 
self, by  God’s  help. 

^ Then  the  Presiding  Bishop,  stand- 
ing up,  shall  say, 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  hea- 
A venly  Father,  who  hath 
given  you  a good  will  to  do  all 
these  things ; Grant  also  unto 
you  strength  and  power  to 
perform  the  same ; that,  he 
accomplishing  in  you  the  good 
work  which  he  hath  begun, 
you  may  be  found  perfect  and 
irreprehensible  at  the  latter 
day ; through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

*1  Then  shall  the  Bishop  elect  put  on 
the  rest  of  the  Episcopal  habit; 
and,  kneeling  doiow,  Veni,  Creator 
Spiritus  shall  he  sung  or  said  over 


ning,  and  the  Bishops,  with 


520  THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 


that  are  present,  answering  hy 
verses,  as  followeth. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost, our  souls 
inspire, 

And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 
Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art. 
Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts 
impart. 

Thy  blessed  unction  from 
above. 

Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love. 
Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dulness  of  our  hlmded 
sight. 

Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled 
face 

With  the  abundance  of  thy 
grace. 

Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace 
at  home ; 

Where  thou  art  guide,  no  ill 
can  come. 

Teach  us  to  know  the  Father, 
Son, 

And  thee,  of  both,  to  be  but 
One  ; 

That,  through  the  ages  all 
along, 

This  may  be  our  endless  song  : 
Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

^ Or  else  the  longer  paraphrase  of 
the  same  Hymn,  as  in  the  Order- 
ing of  Priests. 

Tf  That  ended,  the  Presiding  Bishop 
shall  say. 

Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 
Answer.  And  let  our  cry 
come  unto  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  and  most 
A merciful  Father,  who,  of 
thine  infinite  goodness,  hast 


given  thy  only  and  dearly 
beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to 
be  our  Redeemer,  and  the  Au- 
thor of  everlasting  life  ; who, 
after  that  he  had  made  per- 
fect our  redemption  by  his 
death,  and  was  ascended  into 
heaven,  poured  down  his  gifts 
abundantly  upon  men,  mak- 
ing some  Apostles,  some 
Prophets,  some  Evangelists, 
some  Pastors  and  Doctors,  to 
the  edifying  and  making  per- 
fect his  Church;  Grant,  we 
beseech  thee,  to  this  thy  ser- 
vant, such  grace,  that  he  may 
evermore  be  ready  to  spread 
abroad  thy  Gospel,  the  glad 
tidings  of  reconciliation  with 
thee;  and  use  the  authority 
given  him,  not  to  destruction, 
but  to  salvation;  not  to  hurt, 
but  to  help  : so  that,  as  a wise 
and  faithful  servant,  giving  to 
thy  family  their  portion  in 
due  season,  he  may  at  last  be 
received  into  everlasting  joy ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who,  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reign- 
eth,  one  God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

^ Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  and 
Bishops  present  shall  lay  their 
Hands  upon  the  Head  of  the  Elect- 
ed Bishop,  kneeling  before  them, 
the  Presiding  Bishop  saying, 

Receive  the  Holy  Ghost 
for  the  Office  and  Work  of 
a Bishop  in  the  Church  of 
God,  now  committed  unto 
thee  by  the  Imposition  of  our 
hands;  In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen.  And 
remember  that  thou  stir  up 
the  grace  of  God,  which  is 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS. 

riven  thee  by  this.  Imposition 
of  our  hands;  for  God  hath 
not  riven  us  the  spirit  oi  tear, 
hut  of  power,  and  love,  and 
soberness. 

^ Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall 
deliver  him  the  Bible,  saying, 

Give  heed  unto  readin  g,  ex- 
hortation, and  doctrine. 

Think  upon  the  thin^  con- 
tained in  this  Book.  Be  dili- 
gent in  thein,that  the  increase 
coining  thereby  may  be  mani- 
fest unto  all  men ; for  by  so 
doing  thou  shalt  both  save 
thyself  and  them  that  hear 
thee.  Be  to  the  flock  of  Christ 
a shepherd,  not  a wolf;  feed 
them,  devour  them  not.  Hold 
up  the  weak,  heal  the  sick, 
bind  up  the  broken,  bring 
again  the  outcasts,  seek  the 
lost.  Be  so  merciful,  that  you 
be  not  too  remiss ; so  minis- 
ter discipline,  that  you  forget 
not  mercy ; that  when  the 
Chief  Shepherd  shall  appear, 
you  may  receive  the  nev  er-fad- 
ing  crown  of  glory ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


^ Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall 
proceed  in  the  Communion  Service ; 
with  whom  the  new  Consecrated 
Bishop,  with  others,  shall  also 
communicate. 


521 

% And  for  the  last  Collect,  immedi- 
ately before  the  Benediction,  shall 
be  said  this  Prayer. 

Most  merciful  Father,  we 
beseech  thee  to  send  down 
upon  this  thy  servant  thy  hea- 
venly blessing;  and  so  endue 
him  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that 
he,  preaching  thy  Word,  may 
not  only  be  earnest  to  reprove, 
beseech,  and  rebuke,  with  all 
patience  and  doctrine ; but 
also  may  be,  to  such  as  beheye, 
a wholesome  example  in 
word,  in  conversation,  in  love, 
/in  faith,  in  chastity,  and  m 
purity ; that,  faithfully  fulfil- 
ling his  course,  at  the  latter 
day  he  may  receive  the  cro^ 
of  righteousness,  laid  up  by 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  one 
God  with  the  Father  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

The  Peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
in  the  knowledge  and  love  ot 
God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord:  And  the 
Blessing  of  God  Almigbtyjthe 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and 
remain  with  you  always. 


THE 

LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES. 


Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief : 


0GOD  the  Father  of  Heaven; 

have  mercy  upon  us  mis- 
erable sinners. 

O God  the  Father  of  Heaven  ; 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

O God  the  Son,  Redeemer 
of  the  world  ; have  mercy  up- 
on us  miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of 
the  worlds  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Holy  Ghost,  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Father  and 
the  Son;  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Holy  Ghost,  pro- 
ceeding  from  the  Father  and 
the  Sons  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O holy,  blessed,  and  glorious 
Trinity,  three  Persons  and 
one  God;  have  mercy  upon 
us  miserable  sinners. 

O holy,  blessed,  and  glorious 
Trinity,  three  Persons  and  one 
God  s have  mercy  upon  us  mis- 
erable sinners. 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our 
offences,  nor  the  offences  of 
our  forefathers ; neither  take 
thou  vengeance  of  our  sins: 
Spare  us,  good  Lord,  spare  thy 
people,  whom  thou  hast  re- 
deemed with  thy  most  pre- 
cious blood,  and  be  not  angry 
with  us  for  ever. 


from  sin ; from  the  crafts  and 
assaults  of  the  devil ; from  thy 
wrath,  and  from  everlasting 
damnation. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  aU  blindness  of  heart; 
from  pride,  vain-glory,  and 
hypocrisy;  from  envy,  hatred, 
and  malice,  and  all  unchari- 
tableness. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  inor^nate  and 
sinful  affections;  and  from 
all  the  deceits  of  the  world, 
the  flesh,  and  the  devil. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  lightning  and  tem- 
pest ; from  plague,  pestilence, 
and  famine ; worn  battle  and 
murder,  and  from  sudden  f 

death,  ; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us.  K 

From  all  sedition,  privy  con-  < 

spiracy,  and  rebellion;  from  t 

all  false  doctrine,  heresy,  and  \- 

schism;  from  hardness  of  • 

heart,  and  contempt  of  thy  ( 

Word  and  Commandment, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy 
Incarnation ; by  thy  holy  Na- 
tivity and  Circumcision;  by 
thy  Baptism,  Fasting,  and 
Temptation, 

Crood  Lord,  deliver  us. 


THE  LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES. 

By  thine  Agony  and  Bloody 
Sweat ; by  thy  Cross  and  Pas- 
sion; by  thy  precious  Death 
and  Burial;  by  thy  glorious 
Resurrection  and  Ascension ; 
and  by  the  Coming  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribula- 
tion; in  all  time  of  our  pros- 
perity ; in  the  hour  of  death, 
and  in  the  day  of  judgment, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee 
to  hear  us,  O Lord  God;  and 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule 
and  govern  thy  holy  Church 
universal  in  the  right  way ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
bless  and  preserve  all  Chris- 
tian Rulers  and  Magistrates, 
giving  them  grace  to  execute 
justice,  and  to  maintain  truth; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
illuminate  all  Bishops,Priests, 
and  Deacons,  with  true  know- 
ledge and  understanding  of 
thy  Word;  and  that  both  by 
their  preaching  and  living 
they  may  set  it  forth,  and 
show  it  accordingly ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
bless  these  thy  servants,  now 
to  be  admitted  to  the  Order 
of  Deacons,  [or  Priests,]  and 
to  pour  thy  grace  upon  them ; 
that  they  may  duly  execute 
their  office,  to  the  edifying  of 
thy  Church,  and  the  glory  of 
thy  holy  Name ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 


523 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
send  forth  labourers  into  thy 
harvest ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
less  and  keep  all  thy  people ; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
give  to  all  nations  unity, 
peace,  and  concord; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
^give  us  an  heart  to  love  and 
fear  thee,  and  diligently  to  live 
after  thy  commandments ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee 
to  give  to  all  thy  people  in- 
crease of  grace  to  hear  meek- 
ly thy  Word,  and  to  receive 
it  with  pure  alfection,  and  to 
bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
bring  into  the  way  of  truth 
all  such  as  have  erred,  and  are 
deceived ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
strengthen  such  as  do  stand; 
and'  to  comfort  and  help  the 
weak-hearted ; and  to  raise  up 
those  who  fall ; and  finally  to 
beat  down  Satan  under  our 
feet;  » 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
succour,  help,  and  comfort,  all 
who  are  in  danger,  necessity, 
and  tribulation ; 


524  THE  LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES. 


We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 

f)reserve  all  who  travel  by 
and  or  by  water,  all  women 
in  the  perils  of  child-birth,  all 
sick  persons,  and  young  chil- 
dren; and  to  show  thy  pity 
upon  all  prisoners  and  cap- 
tives; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
defend,  and  provide  for,  the 
fatherless  children,  and  wid- 
ows, and  all  who  are  desolate 
and  oppressed ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
have  mercy  upon  all  men ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
forgive  our  enemies,  perse- 
cutors, and  slanderers,  and  to 
turn  their  hearts ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
give  and  preserve  to  our  use 
the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth, 
so  that  in  due  time  we  may 
enjoy  them ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to 
rive  us  true  repentance;  to 
forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negli- 
gences, and  ignorances ; and 
to  endue  us  with  the  grace  of 
thy  ^oly  Spirit  to  amend  our 
lives  according  to  thy  holy 
Word; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us, 
good  Lord. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee 
to  hear  us. 


Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  1 
to  hear  us.  ! 

O Lamb  of  God,  who  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world ; 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 

O Lamb  of  God,  who  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

^ The  Bishop  may,  at  his  discretion, 
omit  all  that  followeth,  to  the 
Prayer,  We  humbly  beseech  thee, 

O Father,  etc. 

O Christ,  hear  us. 

O Cho'ist,  hear  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.  , 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  m.ercy  upon  us.  i 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us.  ■ 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop,  and  the 
People  with  him,  say  the  Lord’s  ! 
Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  , 

Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  , 

Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  l 
day  our  daily  bread.  And  for-  S. 
give  us  our  trespasses.  As  v^e  f 
lor^ve  those  who  trespass  ( 

against  us.  And  lead  us  not  t 
into  temptation ; But  deliver 
us  from  evil.  Amen.  o 

Bishop.  O Lord,  deal  not  f 

with  us  according  to  our  sins.  . 

Answer.  Neither  reward  us  « 

according  to  our  iniquities. 

Let  us  pray. 

0GOD,  merciful  Father, 
who  despisest  not  the  sigh- 
ing of  a contrite  heart,  nor  the 
desire  of  such  as  are  sorrow- 


THE  LITANY  AND  SUFFRAGES. 

fal;  Mercifully  assist  our  pray- 
ers which  we  make  before  thee 
in  all  our  troubles  and  adver- 
sities, whensoever  they  op- 
press us ; and  graciously  hear 
us,  that  those  evils  which  the 
craft  and  subtilty  of  the  devil 
or  man  worketh  against  us, 
may,  by  thy  good  provideime. 
be  brought  to  nought ; that 
we  thy  servants,  being  hurt 
by  no  persecutions,  may  ever- 
more give  thanks  unto  thee 
inthy  holy  Church;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


525 


O Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and 
deliver  us  for  thy  Name's  sake. 

0GOD,  we  have  heard  with 
our  ears,  and  our  fathers 
have  declared  unto  us,  the  no- 
ble works  that  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  and  in  the  old  time 
before  them. 

O Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and 
deliver  us  for  thine  honour. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and 
to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ; . 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the 
beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend 
us,  O Christ. 


Graciously  look  upon  our  af- 
flictions. ,,  ,, 

With  pity  behold  the  sor- 
rows of  our  hearts. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of 
thy  people. 

Favourably  with  mercy 
hear  our  prayers. 

O Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
upon  us.  , 

Both  now  and  ever  vouch- 
safe to  hear  us,  O Christ. 

Graciously  hear  us,  0 Christ ; 
graciously  hear  us,  O Lord 
Christ. 

Bishop.  O Lord,  let  thy 
mercy  be  showed  upon  us ; 

Answer.  As  we  do  put  our 
trust  in  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

WE  humbly  beseech  thee,0 
Father,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  our  infirmities ; and,  for 
the  glory  of  thy  Name,  turn 
from  us  all  those  evils  that  we 
most  justly  have  deserved; 
and  grant,  that  in  all  our  trou- 
bles we  may  put  our  whole 
trust  and  confidence  in  thy 
mercy,  and  evermore  serve 
thee  m holiness  and  pureness 
of  living,  to  thy  honour  and 
glory ; through  our  only  Me- 
diator and  Advocate,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


unto 


all  desires  known,  and  from 
whom  no  secrets  are  hid; 
Cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our 
hearts  by  the  inspiration  of 
thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may 
perfectly  love  thee,  and  wor- 
thily magnify  thy  holy  Hame; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.  A- 


Then  shall  the  Bishop,  turning  to 
the  People,  rehearse  distinctly  The 
Ten  Commandments  ; and  the  Peo- 
ple^ still  kneeling,  shall,  after  ev- 
ery Commandment,  ask  God  mercy 
for  their  transgressions  for  the 
time  past,  and  grace  to  keep  the  law 
for  the  time  to  come. 


^ The  Decalogue  may  he  omitted, 
provided  it  he  said  once  on  each 
Sunday,  But  Note,  That  when- 
ever it  is  omitted,  the  Bishop  shall 
say  the  Saminary  of  the  Law,  he- 
ginning.  Hear  what  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  saith. 

Bishop. 

God  spake  these  words,  and 
said  : I am  the  Lord  thy 
God;  Thou  shalt  have  none 
other  gods  but  me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not 
make  to  thyself  any  graven 
image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any 
thing  that  is  in  heaven  above, 
or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in 
the  water  under  the  earth; 
thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to 
them,  nor  worship  them;^  for 
I the  Lord  thy  God  am  a jeal- 
ous God,  and  visit  the  sins  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  children, 
unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation  of  them  that  hate 
me;  and  show  mercy  unto 
thousands  in  them  that  love 
me  and  keep  my  command- 
ments. 


THE  COM 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not 
take  the  Name  of  the  Lojbd 
thy  Godin  vain;  for  the  Lord 
will  not  hold  him  guiltless, 
that  taketh  Ms  Name  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Eemember  that 
thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath- 
day.  Six  days  shalt  thou  la- 
bour, and  do  all  that  thou  hast 
to  do ; but  the  seventh  day  is 
the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 
God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no 
manner  of  work ; thou,  and 
thy  son,  and  thy  daughter, 
■thy  man-servant,  and  thy 
maid-servant,  thy  cattle,  and 
the  stranger  that  is  within  thy 

fates.  For  in  six  days  the 
;ORD  made  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 
is,  and  rested  the  seventh 
day : wherefore  the  Lord 
blessed  the  seventh  day  and 
hallowed  it. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 

hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Honour  thy  father 
and  thy  mother;  that  thy 
days  may  be  long  in  the  land 
wMch  the  Lord  thy  God  giv- 
eth  thee. 

People.  Lord,  hove  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 

hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 

hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not 

commit  adultery. 


MHNION.  527 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  tMs  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Th  ou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness  against  thy  neigh- 
bour. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  tMs  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not 
covet  thy  neighbour’s  house, 
thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bour’s wife,  nor  Ms  servant, 
nor  Ms  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor 
his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is 
Ms. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  write  all  these 
thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  be- 
seech thee. 

^ Then  the  Bishop  may  say. 

Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  saith. 

THOTJ  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first 
and  great  commandment. 
And  the  second  is  like  unto  it ; 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  On  these  two  com- 
mandments hang  all  the  Law 
and  the  Prophets. 

^ Here,  if  the  Decalogue  hath  been 
omitted,  shall  he  said. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

IT  Then  the  Bishop  may  say. 

Let  us  pray. 


528  THE  COMMUNION. 


0 ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and 
everlasting  God,  vouch- 
safe, we  beseech  thee,  to  di- 
rect, sanctify,  and  govern, 
both  our  hearts  and  bodies, 
in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and 
in  the  works  of  thy  command- 
ments ; that, through  thy  most 
mighty  protection,  both  here 
and  ever,  we  may  be  preserv- 
ed in  body  and  soul ; through 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  he  read  the  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel,  as  they  are 
appointed. 

^ Then  shall  he  said  the  Creed  com- 
monly called  the  Nicene,  or  else 
the  Apostles'  Creed  ; hut  the  Creed 
may  be  omitted,  if  it  hath  been  said 
immediately  before  in  Morning 
Prayer;  Provided,  That  the  Ni- 
cene Creed  shall  be  said  on  Christ- 
mas-day,  Easter-day,  Ascension- 
day,  Whitsunday,  and  Trinity- 
Sunday. 

I BELIEVE  in  one  God  the 
Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of 
all  things  visible  and  invisible : 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  only-begotten  Son 
of  God;  Begotten  of  his  Fa- 
ther before  all  worlds,  God  of 
God,  Light  of  Light,  Very  God 
of  very  God;  Begotten,  not 
made ; Being  of  one  substance 
with  the  Father;  By  whom 
all  things  were  made:  Who 
for  us  men  and  for  our  salva- 
tion came  down  from  heaven, 
And  was  incarnate  by  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
And  was  made  man:  And 
was  crucified  also  for  us  under 
Pontius  Pilate;  He  suffered 
and  was  buried : And  the  third 
day  he  rose  again  according 


to  the  Scriptures:  And  as- 
cended into  heaven.  And  sit- 
teth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father:  And  he  shall  come 
again,  with  glory,  to  judge 
both  the  quick  and  the  dead; 
Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no 
end. 

And  I believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,  The  Lord,  and  Giver 
of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from 
the  Father  and  the  Son ; Who 
with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
together  is  worshipped  and 
glorified;  Who  spake  by  the 
Prophets : And  I beUeve 
one  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church;  I acknowledge  one 
Baptism  for  the  remission  of 
sins : And  I look  for  the  Ee- 
surrection  of  the  dead:  And 
the  Life  of  the  world  to  come. 
Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  begin  the 
Offertory,  saying  one  or  more  of 
these  Sentences  following,  as  he 
thinketh  most  convenient. 

EMEMBEE  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he 
said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive.  Acts  xx.  35. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. St.  Matt.  V.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal:  but  lay 
up  for  yourselves  treasures  in 
heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal.  St.  Matt. 
vi.  19,  20. 


THE  COM 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  1 
men  should  do  to  you,  even 
so  do  to  them : for  this  is  the 
law  and  the  prophets.  St. 
Matt.  vii.  12. 

Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven;  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven.  St.  Matt.  vii.  21. 

Zacchaeus  stood  forth,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods 
I give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I 
have  done  any  wrong  to  any 
man,  1 restore  fourfold.  St. 
LuTte  xix.  8. 

Who  goeth  a warfare  at  any 
tiitie  of  his  own  cost?  Who 
planteth  a vineyard,  and  eat- 
eth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof? 
Or  who  feedeth  a flock,  and 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the 
flock  ? 1 Cor.  ix.  7. 

If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a great 
matter  if  we  shall  reap  your 
worldly  things  ? 1 Cor.  ix.  11. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that  they 
who  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  the  sacrifice; 
and  they  who  wait  at  the 
altar  are  partakers  with  the 
altar  ? Even  so  hath  the  Lord 
also  ordained,  that  they  who 
preach  the  gospel  should  live 
of  the  gospel.  1 Cor.  ix.  13, 
14. 

He  that  soweth  little  shall 
reap  little ; and  he  that  sow- 
eth plenteously  shall  reap 

Slenteously.  Let  every  man 
0 according  as  he  is  disposed 
in  his  heart,  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity ; for  God  lov- 
eth  a cheerful  giver.  2 Cor.  ix. 
6,7. 


MUNION.  529 

Let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  Word  minister  unto  him 
that  teacheth,  in  all  good 
things.  Be  not  deceived  ; God 
is  not  mocked:  for  whatso- 
ever a man  soweth  that  shall 
he  reap.  Gal.  vi.  6,  7, 

While  we  have  time,  let  us 
do  good  unto  all  men ; and  es- 
pecially unto  them  that  are 
of  the  household  of  faith.  Gal . 
vi.  10. 

Godliness  is  great  riches,  if 
a man  be  content  with  that 
he  hath : for  we  brought  no- 
thing into  this  world,  neither 
may  we  carry  any  thing  out. 

1 Tim.  vi.  6, 7. 

Charge  them  who  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be 
ready  to  give,  and  glad  to  dis- 
tribute; laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  attain  eternal  fife. 
1 Tim.  vi.  17,  18,  19. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that 
he  will  forget  your  works,  and 
labour  that  proceedethof  love; 
which  love  ye  have  showed 
W his  Name’s  sake,  who  have 
ministered  unto  the  saints, 
and  yet  do  minister.  Eel),  vi. 
10. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distrib- 
ute, forget  not;  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 
Heb.  xiii.  16. 

Whoso  hath  this  world’s 

good,  and  seeth  his  brother 
ave  need,  and  shutteth  up 
his  compassion  from  him, 
how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God 
in  him?  1 St.  John  iii.  17. 

Give  alms  of  thy  goods,  and 
never  turn  thy  face  from  any 
poor  man ; and  then  the  face 
of  the  Lord  shall  not  be 


530 


THE  COMMUNION. 


turned  away  from  thee.  To- 
hit  iv.  7. 

Be  merciful  after  thy  power. 
If  thou  hast  much,  give  plen- 
teously ; if  thou  hast  little,  do 
thy  diligence  gladly  to  give 
of  that  httle : for  so  gatherest 
thou  thyself  a good  reward  in 
the  day  of  necessity.  Tdbit  iv. 
8,  9. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the 
poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord  : 
and  look,  what  he  layeth  out, 
it  shall  be  paid  him  again. 
Prov.  xix.  17. 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  pro- 
videth  for  the  sick  and  needy : 
the  Lord  shall  dehver  him  in 
the  time  of  trouble.  Psalm 
xli.  1. 

Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  they  bring  me  an 
offering;  of  every  man  that 
giveth  it  willingly  with  his 
heart  ye  shaU  take  my  offer- 
ing. Exod.  XXV.  2. 

Ye  shall  not  appear  before 
the  Lord  empty ; every  man 
shall  give  as  he  is  able,  accord- 
ing to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  which  he  hath  given 
thee.  Deut.  xvi.  16,  17. 

Thine,  O Lord,  is  the  great- 
ness, and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  victory,  and 
the  majesty:  for  aU  that  is  in 
the  heaven  and  in  the  earth 
is  thine;  thine  is  the  king- 
dom, O Lord,  and  thou  art 
exalted  as  head  above  aU.  1 
Chron.  xxix.  11. 

All  things  come  of  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  of  thine  own  have 
we  given  thee.  1 Chron.  xx’’^ 


^ Whilst  these  Sentences  are  in  read- 
ing, the  Deacons,  Church-wardens, 


or  other  fit  persons  appointed  for 
that  purpose,  shall  receive  the 
Alms  for  the  Poor,  and  other  De- 
votions of  the  People,  in  a decent 
Basin  to  be  provided  by  the  Parish 
for  that  purpose;  and  reverently 
bring  it  to  the  Bishop,  who  shall 
humbly  present  and  place  it  upon 
the  Holy  Table. 

If  And  the  Bishop  shall  then  place 
upon  the  Table  so  much  Bread 
and  Wine  as  he  shall  think  suffi- 
cient. 

^ And  when  the  Alms  and  Oblations 
are  presented,  there  may  be  sung 
a Hymn,  or  an  Offertory  Anthetn 
in  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture  or 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop. 

If  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole 
state  of  Christ’s  Church  mili- 
tant. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving 
A God,  who  by  thy  holy  A- 
postle  hast  taught  us  to  make 
prayers, and  supplications,  and 
to  give  thanks  for  all  men ; 
We  humbly  beseech  thee 
most  mercifully  , « 

I*  to  accept  our  ^o  alms 

alms  and  oblations,  or  oblations, 
and"]  to  receive  then  shall 
these  our  prayers,  the  words  [to 
which  we  offer  accept  our 
unto  thy  Divine  alms  and  ob- 
Maj  esty ; beseech- 
ingthee  to  inspire 
continually  the 
TJniversal  Church  with  the 
spirit  of  truth,  unity,  and  con- 
cord : And  grant  that  all  those 
who  do  confess  thy  holy  Name 
may  a^ee  in  the  truth  of  thy 
holy  Word,  and  live  in  unity 
and.  godly  love.  We  beseech 
thee  also,  so  to  direct  and  dis- 
pose the  hearts  of  all  Christian 


THE  COMMUNION. 


531 


Eulers,  that  they  may  truly 
and  impartially  administer 
justice,  to  the  punishment  ot 
wickedness  and  vice,  and  to 
the  maintenance  of  thy  true 
religion,  and  virtue.  Give 
grace,  O heavenly  Father,  to 
all  Bishops  and  other  Minis- 
ters, that  they  may,  both  by 
their  life  and  doctrine,  set 
forth  thy  true  and  Uyely 
Word,  and  rightly  and  duly 
administer  thy  holy  Sacra- 
ments. And  to  all  thy  People 
give  thy  heavenly  grace ; a,nd 
especially  to  this  congregation 
here  present ; that,  with  meek 
heart  and  due  reverence,  they 
may  hear,  and  receive  thy  ho- 
ly Word ; truly  serving  thee 
in  holiness  and  righteousness 
all  the  day  s of  their  life.  And 
we  most  humbly  beseech  thee, 
of  thy  goodness,  O Lord,  to 
comfort  and  succour  all  those 
who,  in  this  transitory  life,  are 
in  trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sick- 
ness, or  any  other  adversity. 
And  we  also  bless  thy  holy 
Name  for  all  thy  servants  de- 
parted this  life  in  thy  faith 
and  fear ; beseeching  thee  to 
give  us  grace  so  to  follow  their 
good  examples,  that  with 
them  we  may  be  partakers  of 
thy  heavenly  kingdom.  Grant 
this,  O Father,  for  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake,  our  only  Medi- 
ator and  Advocate.  Amen, 

V The  Bishop  shall  then  say  this  Ex- 
hortation. But  Note,  That  the^  Ex- 
hortation may  he  omitted  if  it 
hath  been  already  said  on  one 
Lord’s  Day  in  that  same  month. 

DEAELY  beloved  in  the 
Lord,  ye  who  mind  to 
come  to  the  holy  Communion 


of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  must  consider 
how  Saint  Paul  exhorteth  all 
persons  diligently  to  try  and 
examine  themselves,  before 
they  presume  to  eat  of  that 
Bread,  and  drink  of  that  Cup, 
For  as  the  benefit  is  great,  if 
with  a true  penitent  heart  and 
lively  faith  we  receive  that 
holy  Sacrament;  so  is  the 
danger  great,  if  we  receive 
the  same  unworthily.  J udge 
therefore  yourselves,  breth- 
ren, that  ye  be  not  judged  of 
the  Lord ; repent  you  truly  for 
your  sins  past ; have  a lively 
and  stedfast  faith  in  Christ 
our  Saviour;  amend  your 
lives,  and  he  in  perfect  charity 
with  all  men ; so  shall  ye  be 
meet  partakers  of  those  holy 
mysteries.  And  above  all 
things  ye  must  give  most  hum- 
ble and  hearty  thanks  to  God, 
the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  world  by  the  death 
and  passion  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  both  God  and  man; 
who  did  humble  himself,  even 
to  the  death  upon  the  Cross, 
for  us,  miserable  sinners,  who 
lay  in  darkness  and  the  sha- 
dow of  death ; that  he  might 
make  us  the  children  of  God, 
and  exalt  us  to  everlasting 
life.  And  to  the  end  that  we 
should  always  remember  the 
exceeding  great  love  of  our 
Master,  and  only  Saviour,  J e- 
sus  Christ,  thus  dying  for  us, 
and  the  innumerable  benefits 
which  by  his  precious  blood- 
shedding  he  hath  obtained  for 
us:  he  hath  instituted  and 
ordained  holy  mysteries,  as 
pledges  of  his  love,  and  for  a 


532  THE  COMMUNION. 


continual  remembrance  of  his 
death,  to  our  great  and  end- 
less comfort.  To  him  there- 
fore, with  the  Father  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  let  us  give  ( as  we 
are  most  bounden)  continual 
thanks ; submitting  ourselves 
wholly  to  his  holy  will  and 
pleasure,  and  studying  to 
serve  him  in  true  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of 
our  life.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  to  those 
who  come  to  receive  the  Holy  Com- 
munion^ 

Ye  who  do  truly  and  ear- 
nestly repent  you  of  your 
sins,  and  are  in  love  and 
charity  with  your  neighbours, 
and  intend  to  lead  a new  life, 
following  the  commandments 
of  God,  and  walking  from 
henceforth  in  his  holy  ways  ; 
Draw  near  with  faith,  and 
take  this  holy  Sacrament  to 
your  comfort;  and  make  your 
humble  confession  to  Al- 
mighty God,  devoutly  kneel- 
ing. 

^ Then  shall  this  General  Confession 
be  made,  by  the  Bishop  and  all 
those  who  are  minded  to  receive 
the  Holy  Communion,  humbly 
kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of 
A our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
Maker  of  all  things.  Judge  of 
all  men ; We  acknowledge  and 
bewail  our  manifold  sins  and 
wickedness,  Which  we,  from 
time  to  time,  most  grievously 
have  committed.  By  thought, 
word,  and  deed.  Against  thy 
Divine  Majesty,  Provoking 
most  justly  thy  wrath  and 
indignation  against  us.  We 
do  earnestly  repent,  And  are 


heartily  sorry  for  these  our 
misdoings;  The  remembrance 
of  them  is  grievous  unto  us  ; 
The  burden  of  them  is  intol- 
erable. Have  mercy  upon  us. 
Have  mercy  upon  us,  most 
merciful  Father ; For  thy  Son 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ’s  sake, 
Forgive  us  all  that  is  past; 
And  grant  that  we  may  ever 
hereafter  Serve  and  please 
thee  In  newness  of  life.  To 
the  honour  and  glory  of  thy 
Name ; Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  stand  up, 
and  turning  to  the  People,  say, 

Almighty  God,  our  hea- 
. venly  Father,  who  of  his 
CTeat  mercy  hath  promised 
forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those 
who  with  hearty  repentance 
and  true  faith  turn  unto  him  ; 
Have  mercy  upon  you;  par- 
don and  deliver  you  from 
all  your  sins ; confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  good- 
ness ; and  bring  you  to  ever- 
lasting life;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  say. 

Hear  what  comfortable 
words  our  Saviour  Christ  saith 
unto  all  who  truly  turn  to 
him. 

COME  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
travail  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I will  refresh  you. 
St.  Matt.  xi.  28. 

So  God  loved  the  world,  that 
he  gave  his  only-begotten  Son, 
to  the  end  that  alltnat  believe 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life.  St.  John 
iii.  16. 


THE  COMMUNION. 


Hear  also  what  Saint  Paul 
saith. 

This  is  a true  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  men  to  be  receiv- 
ed, That  Christ  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  sinners. 

I Tim.  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  John 
saith. 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
Advocate  with  the  Father,  J e- 
suB  Christ  the  righteous ; and 
he  is  the  Propitiation  for  our 
sins.  1 St.  John  ii.  1,  2. 

^ After  which  the  Bishop  shall  pro- 
ceed, saying. 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 
Answer.  We  lift  them  up 
unto  the  Lord. 

Bishop.  Let  us  give  thanks 
unto  our  Lord  God. 

Answer.  It  is  meet  and 
right  BO  to  do. 

II  Then  shall  the  Bishop  turn  to  the 

Lord’s  Table,  and  say, 

IT  is  very  meet,  right,  and 
our  bounden  duty,  that  i 
should  atall times,  * These 

and  in  all  places,  [Holy 

give  thanks  un-  Father]  »ims< 
to  thee,  O Lord,  beomittedon 
[*Holy  Father,]  Trinity-Sun- 
Almighty,  Ever-  day. 
lasting  God. 

^ Here  shall  follow  the  Proper  Pre- 
face, according  to  the  time,  if  there 
be  any  specially  appointed; 
else  immediately  shall  be  said 
sung  by  the  Bishop, 

Therefore  with  Angels  and 
Archangels,  and  with  all  the 
company  of  heaven,  we  laud 
and  magnify  thy  glorious 
Name;  evermore  praising 
thee,  and  saying. 


533 


HOLY,  HOLY,  ^ Bishop 
HOLY,  Lord  God  and  People. 
of  hosts.  Heaven 
and  earth  are  full  of  thy  glory : 
Glory  be  to  thee,  O Lord  Most 
High.  Amen. 

¥ 

PEOPER  PREFACES. 

Upon  Christmas-day, ancZ  seven 
days  after, 

Because  thou  didst  give 
Jesus  Christ,  thine  only 
Son,  to  be  born  as  at  this  time 
for  us ; who,  by  the  operation 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  made 
very  man,  of  the  substance  of 
the  virgin  Mary  his  mother; 
and  that  without  spot  of  sin, 
to  make  us  clean  from  all  sin. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  Easter-day,  and  seven 
days  after. 

But  chiefly  are  we  bound 
to  praise  thee  for  the  glo- 
rious Resurrection  of  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord:  for  he 
is  the  very  Paschal  Lamb, 
which  was  offered  for  us,  and 
hath  taken  away  the  sin  of  the 
world ; who  by  his  death  hath 
destroyed  death,  and  by  his 
rising  to  life  again  hath  re- 
stored to  us  everlasting  life. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

Ascension-day,  seven 
days  after. 

Through  thy  most  dearly 
beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord ; who,  after  his  most 
glorious  Resurrection,  mani- 
festly appeared  to  all  his  Apos- 
tles, and  in  their  sight  ascend- 
ed up  into  heaven,  to  prepare 


534  THE  COMMUNION. 


a place  for  us ; that  where  he 
is,  thither  we  might  also  as- 
cend, and  reign  with  him  in 
glory.  Therefore  with  An- 
gels, etc. 

Upon  Whitsunday,  and  six 
days  after. 

Through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord;  according  to  whose 
most  true  promise,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  down  as  at  this 
time  from  heaven,  with  a sud- 
den great  sound,  as  it  had 
been  a mighty  wind,  in  the 
likeness  of  fiery  tongues,light- 
ing  upon  the  Apostles,  to 
teach  them,  and  to  lead  them 
to  all  truth;  giving  them  both 
the  gift  of  divers  languages, 
and  also  boldness  with  fervent 
zeal  constantly  to  preach  the 
Gospel  unto  all  nations ; 
whereby  we  have  been 
brought  out  of  darkness  and 
error  into  the  clear  fight  and 
true  knowledge  of  thee,  and 
ofthy  Son  Jesus  Christ.  There- 
fore with  Angels,  etc. 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Trinity  only, 
may  he  said, 

WHO  art  one  God,one  Lord; 

not  one  only  Person,  but 
three  Persons  in  one  Sub- 
stance. For  that  which  we 
believe  of  the  glory  of  the  Fa- 
ther, the  same  we  believe  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  without  any  ditterence 
or  inequality.  Therefore  with 
Angels,  etc. 

^ Or  else  this  may  be  said,  the  words 
[Holy  Father]  being  retained  in 
the  introductory  Address. 

For  the  precious  death  and 
merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus 


Christ  our  Lord,  and  for  the 
sending  to  us  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  Comforter;  who 
are  one  with  thee  in  thy  Eter- 
nal Godhead.  Therefore  with 
Angels,  etc. 

¥ 

Tf  Then  shall  the  Bishop,  kneeling 
down  at  the  Lord’s  Table,  say,  in 
the  name  of  all  those  who  shall  re- 
ceive the  Communion,  this  Prayer 
following. 

E do  not  presume  to  come 
to  this  thy  Table,  O mer- 
ciful Lord,  trusting  in  our 
own  righteousness,  but  in  thy 
manifmd  and  great  mercies. 
We  are  not  worthy  so  much 
as  to  gather  up  the  crumbs 
under  thy  Table.  But  thou 
art  the  same  Lord,  whose  pro- 
perty is  always  to  have  mercy; 
Grant  us  therefore,  gracious 
Lord,  so  to  eat  the  flesh  of 
thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,and 
to  drink  his  blood,  that  our 
sinful  bodies  may  be  made 
clean  by  his  body,  and  our 
souls  washed  through  his  most 
precious  blood,  and  that  we 
may  evermore  dwell  in  him, 
and  he  in  us.  Amen. 

^ When  the  Bishop,  standing  before 
the  Table,  hath  so  ordered  the 
Bread  and  Wine,  that  he  may 
with  the  more  readiness  and  de- 
cency break  the  Bread  before  the 
People,  and  take  the  Cup  into  his 
hands,  he  shall  say  the  Prayer  of 
Consecration,  as  followeth. 

ALL  glory  be  to  thee,  Al- 
j\.  mi^ty  God,  our  heavenly 
Father,  for  that  thou,  of  thy 
tender  mercy,  didst  ^ve  thine 
only  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  suf- 
fer death  upon  the  Cross  for 


THE  COMMUNION. 


535 


our  redemption;  who  made 
there  (by  his  one  oblation  of 
himself  once  offered)  a full, 

gerfect,  and  suliicient  sacri- 
ce,  oblation,  and  satisfaction, 
for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world; 
and  did  institute,  and  in  his 
holy  Gospel  command  us  to 
continue,  a perpetual  mem- 
ory of  that  his  precious  death 
and  sacrifice,  until  his  coming 
again:  For  in  the  night  in 
vmich  he  was  be- 
trayed, ( a ) he  took 
Br4d;  and  when 

thanks,  (6)  he  hands. 

brake  it,  and  gave 

it  to  his  disciples,  (h)  And  here 

saying.  Take,  eat,  to  break  the 

(c)  this  is  my  Bread. 

jSody,  which  is 

given  for  you;  Do  (c)Andhere 

this  in  remem- 

brance  of  me. 

Likewise,  after  ‘’■H^heBread. 
supper,  (d ) he  took 
the  Cup;  and  take  the 
when  he  nad  giv-  cmjs  into  Ms 
en  thanks,  he  gave  hands. 
it  to  them,  saying. 

Drink  ye  all  of  {t)  And  here 
this;  for  (e)  this  Jay 

is  my  Blood  of  the  *** 
.Ne/Tertament  STS 
which  IS  shed  there  is  any 
for  you,  and  tor  wine  to  be 
many,  for  the  re-  consecrated. 
mission  of  sins ; 

Do  this,  as  oft  as  ye  shall  drink 
it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

Wil^EEFOKE,  2%^ 

VV  O Lord  and 
heavenly  Father, 
according  to  the  institution  of 
thy  dearly  beloved  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  we,  thy 


humble  servants,  do  celebrate 
and  make  here  before  thy  Di- 
vine Majesty,  with  these  thy 
holy  gifts,  which  we  now  offer 
unto  thee,  the  memorial  thy 
Son  hath  commanded  us  to 
make ; having  in  remem- 
brance his  blessed  passion  and 
precious  death,  his  mighty 
resurrection  and  glorious  as- 
cension ; rendering  unto  thee 
most  hearty  thanks  for  the 
innumerable  benefits  procur- 
' unto  us  by  the  same. 


And  we  most 

.1 


, , , The  Invo- 

humbly  be-  nation. 
seech  thee,  O mer- 
ciful Father,  to  hear  us ; and, 
of  thy  almighty  goodness, 
vouchsafe  to  bless  and  sanc- 
tify, with  thy  Word  and  Holy 
Spirit,  these  thy  gifts  and 
creatures  of  bread  and  wine ; 
that  we,  receiving  them  ac- 
cording to  thy  Son  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ’s  holy  in- 
stitution, in  remembrance  of 
his  death  and  passion,  may  be 
partakers  of  his  most  blessed 
Body  and  Blood. 

AND  we  earnestly  desire  thy 
fatherly  goodness,  merci- 
fully to  accept  this  our  sacri- 
fice of  praise  and  thanksgiv- 
ing ; most  humbly  beseeching 
thee  to  grant  that,  by  the 
merits  and  death  of  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  through 
faith  in  his  blood,  we,  and  all 
thy  whole  Church,  may  ob- 
tain remission  of  our  sins,  and 
all  other  benefits  of  his  pas- 
sion. And  here  we  offer  and 
present  unto  thee,  O Lord,  our 
selves,  our  souls  and  bodies, 
to  be  a reasonable,  holy,  and 


536 


THE  COMMUNION. 


living  Bacrifice  unto  thee; 
humbly  beseeching  thee,  that 
we,' and  all  others  who  shall 
be  partakers  of  this  Holy 
Communion,  may  worthily 
receive  the  most  precious 
Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  be  filled  with  thy 
grace  and  heavenly  benedic- 
tion, and  made  one  body  with 
him,  that  he  may  dwell  in  us, 
and  we  in  him.  And  although 
we  are  unworthy,  through  our 
manifold  sins,  to  offer  unto 
thee  any  sacrifice ; yet  we  be- 
seech thee  to  accept  this  our 
bounden  duty  and  service; 
not  weighing  our  merits, 
but  pardoning  our  offences, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord;  by  whom,  and  with 
whom,  in  the  unity  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  all  honour  and 
glory  be  unto  thee^  O Father 
Almighty,  world  without  end. 


^ Here  may  he  sung  a Hymn. 

TI  Then  shall  the  Bishop  first  receive 
the  Holy  Communion  in  both  kinds 
himself,  and  proceed  to  deliver  the 
same  to  the  Bishops,  Priests,  and 
Deacons,  in  like  manner,  and  af- 
ter that,  to  the  People  also  in  or- 
der, into  their  hands,  all  devoutly 
kneeling.  And  sufficient  opportu- 
nity shall  he  given  to  those  present 
to  communicate.  And  when  he  de- 
livereth  the  Bread,  he  shall  say, 

The  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  which  was  given  for 
thee,  preserve  thy  body  and 
soul  unto  everlasting  life. 
Take  and  eat  this  in  remem- 
brance that  Christ  died  for 
tbee,  and  feed  on  him  in  thy 
heart  by  faith,  with  thanks- 
giving. 


^ And  the  Bishop,  delivering  the 
Cup,  shall  say, 

The  Blood  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  which  was  shed 
for  thee,  preserve  thy  body 
and  soul  unto  everlasting  life. 
Drink  this  in  remembrance 
that  Christ’s  Blood  was  shed 
for  thee,  and  be  thankful. 

^ If  the  consecrated  Bread  or  Wine 
he  spent  before  all  have  communi- 
cated, the  Bishop  is  to  consecrate 
more,  according  to  the  Form  be- 
fore prescribed ; beginning  at.  All 
glory  be  to  thee,  Almighty  (Jod, 
and  ending  with  these  words,  par- 
takers of  his  most  blessed  Body  and 
Blood. 

When  all  have  communicated,  the 
Bishop  shall  return  to  the  Lord's 
Table,  and  reverently  place  upon 
it  what  remaineth  of  the  conse- 
crated Elements,  covering  the  same 
with  a fair  linen  cloth. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  the 
Lord’s  Prayer,  the  People  repeat- 
ing after  him  every  Petition. 

HR  Father,  who  art  m hea- 
ven, Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  wiU  be  done  on  earth.  As 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses.  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ; But  dehver 
us  from  evil : For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

If  After  shall  be  said  as  followeth. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving 
j\  God,  we  most  heartily 
thank  thee,  for  that  thou 
dost  vouchsafe  to  feed  us  who 
have  duly  received  these  holy 


0^ 


THE  COMMUNION.  537 


mysteries,  with  the  spiritual 
food  of  the  most  precious 
Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  and 
dost  assure  us  thereby  of  thy 
favour  and  goodness  towards 
us;  and  that  we  are  very 
members  incorporate  in  the 
mystical  body  of  thy  Son, 
which  is  the  blessed  company 
of  all  faithful  people;  and  are 
also  heirs  through  hope  of  thy 
everlasting  kingdom,  by  the 
merits  of  the  most  precious 
death  and  passion  of  thy  dear 
Son.  And  we  most  humbly 
beseech  thee,  O heavenly  Fa- 
ther, so  to  assist  us  with  thy 
grace,  that  we  may  continue 
in  that  holy  fellowship,  and  do 
all  such  good  works  as  thou 
hast  prepared  for  us  to  walk 
in;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honour  and  glory,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 

Then  shall  he  said  or  sung,  all 
standing,  Gloria  in  excelsis ; or 
some  proper  Hymn  from  the  Se- 
lection. 

LORY  be  to  God  on  high, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good 
\vill  towards  men.  W e praise 
thee,  we  bless  thee,  we  wor- 
ship thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we 
give  thanks  to  thee  for  thy 
great  glory,  O Lord  God,  hea- 
venly King,  God  the  Father 
Almighty. 


O Lord,  the  only-begotten 
Son,  Jesus  Christ;  O Lord 
God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the 
Father,  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy 
upon  us.  Thou  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou 
that  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  receive  our  prayer. 
Thou  that  sittest  at  the  right 
hand  of  God  the  Father,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

For  thou  only  art  holy; 
thou  only  art  the  Lord ; thou 
only,  O Christ,  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father.  A- 
men. 

^ Then  the  Bishop  shall  let  them 
depart  with  this  Blessing. 

1"'HE  Peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
in  the  knowledge  and  love  of 
God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord : And  the 
Blessing  of  God  Almighty, 
the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you, 
and  remain  with  you  always. 
Amen. 

^ If  any  of  the  consecrated  Bread 
and  Wine  remain  after  the  Com- 
munion, it  shall  not  be  carried 
out  of  the  Church ; hut  the  Bishop 
and  other  Communicants  shall, 
immediately  after  the  Blessing, 
reverently  eat  and  drink  the  same. 


Here  endefh  fhe  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Holy 
Communion. 


19 


THE  FORM  OF 

CONSECRATION  OF  A CHURCH 
OR  CHAPEL 


IT  The  Bishop  is  to  be  received  at  the  entrance  of  the  Church, 

^ the  Churciwardensand  Vestrymen,  or  some  other 

that  purpose.  The  Bishop  and  the  Clergy  who  are  present  ^haU  go  up  the 
aisle  of  the  Church,  or  Chapel,  to  the  Communion  Table, 
twenty-fourth  Psalm  alternately,  the  Bishop  one  verse  and  the  Clergy 
another. 


Psalm  xxiv. 

The  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and 
all  that  therein  is  : the 
compass  of  the  world,  and 
they  that  dwell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it 
upon  the  seas : and  prepared 
it  upon  the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the 
hill  of  the  Lord  : or  who  shall 
rise  up  in  his  holy  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean 
hands,  and  a pure  heart : and 
that  hath  not  lift  up  his  mind 
unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  to  de- 
ceive his  neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  bless- 
ing from  the  Lord  : and  right- 
eousness from  the  God  oi  his 
salvation.  „ 

6  This  is  the  generation  ot 
them  that  seek  him  : even  ^ 
them  that  seek  thy  face,  O 
Jacob.  ^ ^ 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye 
gates;  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors  : and  the 
King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory : 
It  IS  the  Lord  strong  and 


mighty,  even  the  Lord  mighty 
in  battle. 

9 Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye 
gates;  and  be  ye  hft  up,  ve 
everlasting  doors  ; and  the 
King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glo- 
ry : Even  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father^nd 
to  the  Son  ; and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning, 
is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  ; 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

^ The  Bishop  shall  go  within  the 
rails,  with  such  of  the  Clergy  as 
can  be  there  accommodated.  The 
Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair,  shall 
have  the  instruments  of  Donation 
and  Endowment,  if  there  be  any, 
presented  to  him;  and  then  stand- 
ing up,  and  turning  to  the  Con- 
gregation, shall  say, 

Deafly  beloved  in  the 
Lord ; forasmuch  as  de- 
vout and  holy  men,  as  well  un- 
der the  Law  as  under  the 
Gospel,  moved  either  by  the 
express  command  of  God,  or 
by  the  secret  inspiration  of 


CONSECRATION  OF  A CHURCH  OR  CHAPEL.  539 


the  blessed  Spirit,  and  acting 
agreeably  to  their  own  rea- 
son  and  sense  of  the  natural 
decency  of  things,  have  erect- 
ed houses  for  the  public  wor- 
ship of  God,  and  separated 
them  from  all  unhallowed. 


worldly,  and  common  uses, 
in  order  to  fill  men’s  minds 


lU  tFlUCl  VVJ  w 

with  greater  reverence  for 


his  glorious  Majesty,  and  af- 
fect their  hearts  with  more 


devotion  and  humility  m his 
service;  which  pious  works 
have  been  approved  of  and 
graciously  accepted  by  opr 
heavenly  Father ; Let  us  not 
doubt  but  that  he  will  also  fa- 
vourably approve  our  godly 
purpose  of  setting  apart  this 
place  in  solemn  manner,  for 
the  performance  of  the  sev- 
eral offices  of  religious  wor- 
ship, and  let  us  faithfully  and 
devoutly  beg  his  blessing  on 
this  our  undertaking. 


Name;  separating  it  hence- 
forth from  all  unhallowed, 
ordinary,  and  common  uses ; 
and  dedicating  it  to  thy  ser- 
vice. for  reading  thy  holy 
Word,  for  celebrating  thy  ho- 
ly Sacraments,  for  offering  to 
thy  glorious  Majesty  the  sac- 
rifices of  prayer  and  thanks- 
giving, for  blessing  thy  peo- 
ple in  thy  Name,  and  for  all 
other  holy  offices:  accept,  O 
Lord,this  service  at  our  hands, 
and  bless  it  with  such  success 
as  may  tend  most  to  thy  glo- 
ry, and  the  furtherance  of 
our  happiness  both  temporal 
and  spiritual;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  blessed  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Amen. 


^ After  this  the  Bishop  shall  stand 
up,  and  turning  his  face  towards 
the  Congregation,  shall  say. 


T|  Then  the  Bishop,  kneeling,  shall 
say  the  following  Prayer. 

0 eternal  God,  mighty 
in  power,  and  of  majesty 
incomprehensible,  whom  the 
heaven  of  heavens  cannot 
contain,  much  less  the  walls 
of  temples  made  with  hands ; 
and  who  yet  hast  been  gra- 
ciously pleased  to  promise  thy 
especial  presence,  wherever 
two  or  three  of  thy  faithful 
servants  shall  assemble  in  thy 
Name,  to  ofler  up  their  praises 
and  supplications  unto  thee ; 
Vouchsafe,  O Lord,  to  be  pre- 
sent with  us,  who  are  here 
gathered  together  with  all 
humility  and  readiness  of 
heart,  to  consecrate  this  place 
to  the  honour  of  thy  great 


Regard,  O Lord,  the  sup- 
plications of  thy  servants, 
and  grant  that  whosoever 
shall  be  dedicated  to  thee  in 
this  house  by  Baptism,  may  be 
sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
delivered  from  thy  wrath  and 
eternal  death,  and  received  as 
a living  member  of  Christ’s 
Church,  and  may  ever  re- 
main in  the  number  of  thy 
faithful  children.  Amen. 

Grant,  O Lord,  that  they 
who  at  this  place  shall  in  their 
own  persons  renew  the  pro- 
mises and  vows  of  their  Bap- 
tism, and  be  Confirmed  by  the 
Bishop,  may  receive  such  a 
measure  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  they  may  be  enabled 
faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same, 
and  grow  in  grace  unto  their 
lives’  end.  Amen. 

Grant,  O Lord,  that  whoso- 


^ r g^eTha; 

r shall  receive  in  this  place  Ivouc  s ..  ^ 

blessed  Sacrament  of  the 


1 ever  shall  receive  in  tui  p _ 

the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the 
Sr^thfaith,chan(y.and 

1 


CHUrcun  v.*— * - 
vouchsafe  to  give  whatever 
iTi  thv  infinite  wisdom  thou 
shalt  see  to  he 

fnr  them  All  which  we  beg 
fS  Jesus  Christ’s  sake  our  I 
most  blessed  Lord  and  Sa 
viour.  Amen. 


,enly  sfS.ofcSLmt£ 

their  great  and  end^ss  1 ^ 

fort  obtain  remission  of  thei  “ him,  and  then 

„?L’  nnd  all  other  benefits  of  P Communion  Table, 


£2;''^“®  Msssps. 

O Lord,  that  by  th^  eSSED  be  thy  Name,  O 

n Lord  that  it  hath  pleased 
thee  to  put  it  into  the  hearts  of 

?SrfwhTsS:ile^of?he 
«<-  +.his  Tiious  work, may 


r rant  O Lord,  that  by  tny 
dy  Word  which  shall  he  read 

imm 

may  have  power  anastTeiisi.ii 
ever  shall  be 

mm^ 

‘'’Sr  w™  besiS-  thee, 

Grant,  w whosoever 


show  fortn  tneir  v’ 

Lord.  Amen. 

After  this,  the  Minister  appojnted 

^tllore^d'the  Service  for  the  day. 

proper  psalms. 

Psalm  Ixxxiv.  cxxu. 

Psalm  cxxxu. 
PROPER  LESSONS. 

. -v,-, Q « 9.9  1 


and  to  ask  such  tmngs 

'wTfcrtSeb„|"S^tbe 

Section, 


j%e  Collect. 

MOST  glorious  Lord,  we 


Fibst.  1 Kings  8 v 22  to  v. 

63;  »’'GSe»^o!v;i9  to 
®“°26  ;■  or  Eevelation  21,  at 

^ the  Communion  gpis- 


CONSECRATION  OF  A 

yet  we  beseech  thee,  in  thy 
great  goodness,  graciously  to 
accept  the  Dedication  of  this 
place  to  thy  service,  and  to 
prosper  this  our  undertaking ; 
receive  the  prayers  and  inter- 
cessions of  all  those  thy  ser- 
vants who  shall  call  upon  thee 
in  this  house ; and  give  them 
p’ace  to  prepare  their  hearts 
to  serve  thee  with  reverence 
and  godly  fear;  aft'ect  them 
with  an  awful  ajjprehension 
of  thy  Divine  Majesty,  and  a 
deep  sense  of  their  own  un- 
worthiness ; that  so,  approach- 
ing thy  sanctuary  with  lowli- 
ness and  devotion,  and  com- 
ing before  thee  with  clean 
thoughts  and  pure  hearts, 
with  bodies  undefiled  and 
minds  sanctified,  they  may 
always  perform  a service  ac- 
ceptable to  thee ; through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  vi.  14. 

E ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers : 
for  what  fellowship  hath  right- 
eousness with  unrighteous- 
ness? and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness  P and 
what  ' concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial?  or  what  part 
hath  he  that  believeth  with 
an  infidel?  and  what  agree- 
ment hath  the  temple  of  God 
with  idols?  for  ye  are  the 
temple  of  the  living  God ; as 
God  hath  said,  I will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them ; and 
I will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  ii.  13. 
AND  the  Jews’  passover  was 
at  hand,  and  Jesus  went 


CHURCH  OR  CHAPEL.  541 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  found  in 
the  temple  those  that  sold  ox- 
en and  sheep  and  doves,  and 
the  changers  of  money  sit- 
ting : and  when  he  had  made 
a scourge  of  small  cords,  he 
drove  them  all  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  the  sheep,  and  the  ox- 
en ; and  poured  out  the  chan- 
gers’ money,  and  overthrew 
the  tables ; and  said  unto  them 
that  sold  doves.  Take  these 
things  hence;  make  not  my 
Father’s  house  an  house  of 
merchandise.  And  his  disci- 
ples remembered  that  it  was 
written.  The  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

^ For  the  last  Collect,  immediate, 
ly  before  the  final  Blessing,  tht 
Bishop  shall  say  this  Prayer. 

Blessed  be  thy  Name,  o 
Lord  God,  for  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  have  thy  habi- 
tation among  the  sons  of 
men,  and  to  dwell  in  the  midst 
of  the  assembly  of  the  saints 
upon  the  earth ; Grant,  we 
beseech  thee,that  in  this  place 
now  set  apart  to  thy  service, 
thy  holy  Name  may  be  wor- 
shipped in  truth  and  puri- 
ty through  all  generations; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding, 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
in  the  knowledge  and  love  of 
God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord : And  the 
Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and 
remain  with  you  always.  A- 
men. 


AN  OFFICE  OF 

INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS 

INTO  PARISHES  OR  CHURCHES. 


¥ 

IT  The  Bishop  having  received  due  Notice  of  the  Election  of  a Minister  into  a 
Parish  or  Church,  as  prescribed  by  the  Canon,  concerning  “ the  Election 
and  Institution  of  Ministers,"  and  being  satisfied  that  the  person  chosen 
is  a qualified  Minister  of  this  Church,”  may  proceed  to  institute  him  into 
the  Parish. 

IT  In  any  Diocese,  the  concluding  Paragraph  in  the  Letter  of  Institution 
may  be  omitted,  where  it  interferes  with  the  Usages,  Laws,  or  Charters  of 
the  Church  in  the  same. 


w. 


To  our  well-heloved  in  Christ, 
A.  B.,  Presbyter,  Greeting. 

and  grant  unto  you,  in  whose 
Learning,  Diligence,  sound 
Doctrine,  and  Prudence,  we 
do  fully  confide,  our  Licence 
and  Authority  to  perform  the 
Oftice  of  a Priest,  in  the  Par- 
ish [or  Church]  of  E.  And  also 
hereby  do  insti- 
tute  you  into  said  ^ 
Parish,  [or  Church,]  possessed 
of  full  power  to  perform  every 
Act  01  sacerdotal  Function 
among  the  People  of  the  same; 
you  continuing  in  commu- 
nion with  us,  and  complying 
with  the  rubrics  and  canons 
of  the  Church,  and  with  such 
la\^ul  directions  as  you  shall 
at  any  time  receive  irom_  us. 

And  as  a canonically  insti- 
tuted Priest  into  the  Office  of 

Rector  of Parish,  [or 

Church,]  you  are  faithfully  to 
feed  that  portion  of  the  fiock 


of  Christ  which  is  now  intrust- 
ed to  you ; not  as  a man-pleas- 
er,  but  as  continually  bearing 
in  mind  that  you  are  account- 
able to  us  here,  and  to  the 
Chief  Bishop  and  Sovereign 
Judge  of  all,  hereafter. 

And  as  the  Lord  hath  or- 
dained that  they  who  serve  at 
the  altar  should  live  of  the 
things  belonging  to  the  altar ; 
so  we  authorize  you  to  claim 
and  enjoy  all  the  accustomed 
temporalities  appertaining  to 
your  cure,  until  some  urgent 
reason  or  reasons  occasion  a 
wish  in  you,  or  in  the  congre- 
gation committed  to  your 
charge,  to  bring  about  a sepa- 
ration, and  dissolution  of  all 
sacerdotal  relation,  between 
you  and  them ; of  all  which 
you  will  give  us  due  notice ; 
and  in  case  of  any  difference 
between  you  and  your  con- 
gregation, as  to  a separation 
and  dissolution  of  all  sacer- 
dotal connection  between  you 
and  them,  we,  yoiir  Bishop, 


OFFICE  OF  I 

with  the  advice  of  our  Pres- 
byters, are  to  he  the  ultimate 
arbiter  and  judge. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have 
hereunto  affixed  our  episcopal 

seal  and  signature,  at , 

this day  of , A.  D. 

, and  in  the year 

of  our  consecration. 

^ On  the  day  designated  for  the  new 
Incumbent's  Institution,  at  the 
usual  hour  of  Morning  Prayer, 
the  Bishop,  or  the  Institutor  ap- 
pointed by  him,  attended  by  the 
new  Incumbent,  and  by  the  other 
Clergy  present,  shall  enter  the 
Chancel.  Then  all  the  Clergy 
present  standing  in  the  Chancel 
or  Choir,  except  the  Bishop,  or 
the  Priest  who  acts  as  Institutor, 
who  shall  go  within  the  rails  of 
the  Altar;  the  Wardens  (or,  in 
case  of  their  necessary  absence, 
two  members  of  the  Vestry)  stand- 
ing on  the  right  and  left  of  the 
Altar,  without  the  rails  ; the  Se- 
nior Warden  (or  the  member  of 
the  Vestry  supplying  his  place) 
holding  the  keys  of  the  Church  in 
his  hand,  in  open  view,  the  offi- 
ciating Priest  shall  read  Morning 
Prayer. 

PROPEE  PSALMS. 
Psalm  cxxii.  Psalm  cxxxii. 

Psaiw  cxxxiii. 

PROPER  LESSONS. 
First.  Ezekiel  33,  to  v.  10. 
Second.  St.  John  10,  to  v.  19. 

^ Morning  Prayer  ended,  the  Bishop, 
or  the  Priest  who  arts  as  the  In- 
stitutor, standing  within  the  rails 
of  the  Altar,  shall  say, 

Dearly  beloved  in  the 
Lord,  we  have  assembled 


SrSTITUTION.  543 

for  the  purpose  of  instituting 
the  Rev.  A.B.  into  this  Parish, 
[or  Church,]  as  Priest  and 
Rector  of  the  same ; and  we  are 
possessed  of  your  Vote  that 
he  has  been  so  elected;  as  also 
of  the  prescribed  Letter  of  In- 
stitution. But  if  any  of  you 
can  show  just  cause  why  he 
may  not  be  instituted,  we  pro- 
ceed no  further,  because  we 
would  not  that  an  unworthy 
person  should  minister  among 
you. 

^ If  any  objection  be  offered,  the 
Bishop,  or  the  Priest  who  acts  as 
the  Institutor,  shall  judge  whether 
it  afford  just  cause  to  suspend  the 
Service. 

No  objection  being  offered,  or  the 
Institutor  choosing  to  go  on  with 
the  Service,  then  shall  be  read  the 
Letter  of  Institution. 

•jf  And  then  shall  the  Senior  Warden 
(or  the  member  of  the  Vestry  sup- 
plying his  place)  present  the  keys 
of  the  Church  to  the  new  Incum- 
bent, saying, 

IN  the  name  and  behalf  of 

Parish  [or  Church]  I 

do  receive  and  acknowledge 
you,  the  Rev.  A.  B.,  as  Priest 
and  Rector  of  the  same ; and 
in  token  thereof,  give  into 
your  hands  the  keys  of  this 
Church. 

^ Tlmi  the  new  Incumbent  shall 
say, 

I A.  B.,  receive  these  keys  of 
, the  House  of  God  at  jour 
hands,  as  the  pledges  of  my 
Institution,  and  of  your  pa- 
rochial recognition,  and  pro- 
mise to  be  a faithful  shepherd 
over  you;  In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


544  OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION. 


Here  the  Institutor  shall  begin  the 
Office. 

Minister.  The  Lord  he  with 
you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy 
spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

Direct  us,  O Lord,  in  all 
our  doings,  with  thy  most 
gracious  favour,  and  further 
us  with  thy  continual  help; 
that  in  all  our  works  begun, 
continued,  and  ended  in  thee, 
we  may  glorify  thy  holy 
Name,  and  finally,  by  thy 
mercy,  obtain  everlasting 
life ; through  J esus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  hath  taught  us  to 
pray  unto  thee,  O Almighty 
Father,  in  his  prevailing  Name 
and  words, 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in 
heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As 
it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses.  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation ; But  deliver 
us  from  evil : For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Institutor  receive 
the  Incumbent  within  the  rails  of 
the  Altar,  and  present  him  the 
Bible,  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
and  Books  of  Canons  of  the  Gen- 
eral and  Diocesan  Convention,  say- 
ing as  follows. 

Receive  these  Books ; and 
let  them  be  the  rule  of  thy 
conduct  in  dispensing  the  di- 
vine Word,  in  leading  the  De- 


votions of  the  People,  and  in 
exercising  the  Discipline  of 
the  Church ; and  be  thou  in  all 
things  a pattern  to  the  flock 
committed  to  thy  care. 

^ Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  Psalm 
Ixviii.  Exsurgat  Deus,  or  Psalm 
xxvi.  Judica  me,  Domine. 
Minister.  The  Law  was 
given  by  Moses; 

People.  But  Grace  and 
Truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ: 

Minister  and  People.  Who 
is  God  over  all,  blessed  for 
evermore.  Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

Most  gracious  God,  the 
giver  of  all  good  and  per- 
fect gifts,  who  of  thy  wise 
providence  hast  appointed  di- 
vers Orders  in  thy  Church; 
Give  thy  grace,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  thy  servant,  to  whom 
the  charge  of  this  Congrega- 
tion is  now  committed ; and 
so  replenish  him  with  the 
truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and  en- 
due him  with  innocency  of 
life,  that  he  may  faithfully 
serve  before  thee,  to  the  glory 
of  thy  great  Name,  and  the 
benefit  of  thy  holy  Church; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  our 
only  Mediator  and  Redeemer. 
Amen. 

0HOLY  Jesus,  who  hast 
purchased  to  thyself  an 
universal  Church,  and  hast 
promised  to  be  with  the  Min- 
isters of  Apostolic  Succession 
to  the  end  of  the  world;  Be 
graciously  pleased  to  bless  the 
ministry  and  service  of  him 
who  is  now  appointed  to  offer 
the  sacrifices  of  prayer  and 
praise  to  thee  in  this  house, 


OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION.  545 


which  is  called  by  thy  Name. 
May  the  words  of  his  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  his 
heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in 
thy  sight,  O Lord,  our  strength 
and  our  Redeemer.  Amen. 

OGrOD,  Holy  Grhost,  Sancti- 
fier of  the  faithful,  visit, 
we  pray  thee,  this  Congregar 
tion  with  thy  love  and  fa- 
vour; enlighten  their  minds 
more  and  more  with  the  light 
of  the  everlasting  Gospel; 
graft  in  their  hearts  a love  of 
the  truth;  increase  in  them 
true  religion;  nourish  them 
with  all  goodntess ; and  of  thy 
great  mercy  keep  them  in  the 
same,  O blessed  Spirit,  whom, 
with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
together,  we  worship  and  glo- 
rity  as  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.  Amen. 

Benediction. 

''PHE  God  of  peace,  who 
i brought  again  from  the 
dead  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  great  Shepherd  of  the 
sheep,  through  the  blood 
of  the  everlasting  covenant; 
Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well 

Sleasii^  in  his  sight ; through 
esus  Christ,  to  whom  be  glo- 
ry for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Instituted  Minister 
kneel  at  the  Altar,  to  present  his 
supplication  for  himself,  in  this 
form. 

0LORD  my  God,  I am 
not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my 
roof ; yet  thou  hast  honoured 
thy  servant  with  appointing 


him  to  stand  in  thy  House, 
and  to  serve  at  thy  holy  Al- 
tar. To  thee  and  to  thy  ser- 
vice I devote  myself,  soul, 
body,  and  spirit,  with  all  their 
powers  and  faculties.  Fill  my 
memory  with  the  words  of 
thy  Law;  enlighten  my  un- 
derstanding with  the  illumi- 
nation of  the  Holy  Ghost;  and 
may  all  the  wishes  and  de- 
sires of  my  will  centre  in  what 
thou  hast  commanded.  And, 
to  make  me  instrumental  in 
promoting  the  salvation  of  the 
people  now  committed  to  my 
charge,  grant  that  I may  faith- 
fully administer  thy  holy  Sac- 
raments, and  by  my  life  and 
doctrine  set  forth  thy  true 
and  lively  Word.  Be  ever 
with  me  in  the  performance 
of  all  the  duties  of  my  minis- 
try : in  prayer,  to  quicken  my 
devotion ; in  praises,  to  height- 
en my  love  and  gratitude ; and 
in  preaching,  to  give  a readi- 
ness of  thought  and  expres- 
sion suitable  to  the  clearness 
and  excellency  of  thy  holy 
Word.  Grant  tliis  for  the  sake 
of  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son  our 
Saviour. 

^ The  Instituted  Minister,  standing 
up,  shall  say. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who 
hast  built  thy  Church 
upon  the  foundation  of  the 
Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus 
Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner-stone;  Gi’ant  that,  by 
the  operation  of  the  Holy 


19* 


546 


OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION. 


Ghost,  all  Christians  may  be 
so  joined  together  in  unity  of 
spirit,  and  in  the  bond  of 
peace,  that  they  may  be  an 
holy  temple  acceptable  unto 
thee.  And  especially  to  this 
Congregation  present,  give 
the  abundance  of  thy  grace; 
that  with  one  heart  they  may 
desire  the  prosperity  of  thy 
holy  Apostolic  Church,  and 
with  one  mouth  may  profess 
the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
Saints.  Defend  them  from 
the  sins  of  heresy  and  schism; 
let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come 
nigh  to  hurt  them,  nor  the 

^ Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon  ; and,  after  that,  the  Instituted  Minister 
shall  proceed  to  the  Communion  Service,  and  to  administer  the  holy  Eu- 
charist to  his  Congregation;  and  after  the  Benediction,  (which  he  shall 
always  pronounce,)  the  Wardens,  Vestry,  and  others,  shall  salute  and 
welcome  him,  bidding  him  God-speed. 

■’f  When  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  is  present  at  the  Institution  of  a Minister, 
' he  shall  make  to  him  the  address  prescribed  in  this  Office  in  the  form  of  a 
letter. 


hand  of  the  ungodly  to  cast 
them  down.  And  grant  that 
the  course  of  this  world  may 
be  so  peaceably  ordered  by  thy 
governance,  that  thy  Church 
may  joyfully  serve  thee  in  all 
godly  quietness;  that  so  they 
may  walk  in  the  ways  of  truth 
and  peace,  and  at  last  be  num- 
bered with  thy  saints  in  glory 
everlasting;  through  thy  mer- 
its, O blessed  Jesus,  thou  ^a- 
cious  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of 
our  souls,  who  art  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
one  God,  world  without  end. 


of  fSefigion; 

AS  ESTABLISHED  BY 

THE  BISHOPS,  THE  CLERGY,  AND  THE  LAITY 

OP 

W^e  ProttBtant  OEpiatopal  Clittrcli 

IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 

IN  CONVENTION, 

ON  THE  TWELFTH  DAY  OF  SEPTEMBER, 

IN  THE  TEAR  OF  OUR  LORD 


1801. 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION 


Article  I.  Of  Faith  in  the 
Holy  Trinity. 

There  is  but  one  living  and 
true  God, everlasting,  with- 
out body,  parts,  or  passions ; of 
infinite  power,  wisdom,  and 
goodness;  the  Maker,  and  Pre- 
server of  all  things  both  visible 
and  invisible.  And  in  unity  of 
this  Godhead  there  be  three 
Persons,  of  one  sub8tance,pow- 
er,  and  eternity;  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Art.  II.  Of  the  Word  or  Son 
of  God,  which  was  made  very 
Man. 

The  Son,  which  is  the  Word 
of  the  Father,  begotten 
from  everlasting  of  the  Fa- 
ther, the  very  and  eternal 
God,  and  of  one  substance 
with  the  Father,  took  Man’s 
nature  in  the  womb  of  the 
blessed  Virgin,  of  her  sub- 
stance : so  that  two  whole  and 
perfect  Natures,  that  is  to  say, 
the  Godhead  and  Manhood, 
were  joined  together  in  one 
Person,  never  to  be  divided, 
whereof  is  one  Christ,  very 
God,  and  very  Man ; who  tru- 
ly simered,was  crucified, dead, 
and  buried,  to  reconcile  his 
Father  to  us,  and  to  be  a sac- 
rifice, not  only  for  original 
guilt,  but  also  for  actual  sins 
of  men. 

Art.  III.  Of  the  going  down  of 
Christ  into  Hell. 

AS  Christ  died  for  us,  and 
was  buried;  so  also  is  it 


to  be  believed,  that  he  went 
down  into  Hell. 

Art.  IY.  Of  the  Resurrection 
of  Christ. 

CHRIST  did  truly  rise  again 
from  death,  and  took  again 
his  body,with  flesh, bones,  and 
all  things  appertaining  to  the 
perfection  ot  Man’s  nature ; 
wherewith  he  ascended  into 
Heaven,  and  there  sitteth,  un- 
til he  return  to  judge  all  Men 
at  the  last  day. 

Art.  V.  Of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding 
from  the  Father  and  the 
Son,  is  of  one  substance,  ma- 
jesty, and  glory,  with  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son,  very  and 
eternal  God. 

Art.  VI.  Of  the  Sufficiency  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  for  Sal- 
vation. 

Holy  scripture  containeth 
all  things  necessary  to  sal- 
vation : so  that  whatsoever  is 
not  read  therein,  nor  may  be 
proved  thereby,  is  not  to  be 
required  of  any  man,  that  it 
should  be  believed  as  an  article 
of  the  Faith,  or  be  thought 
requisite  or  necessary  to  sal- 
vation. In  the  name  of  the 
Holy  Scripture  we  do  under- 
stand those  canonical  Books 
of  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
tament, of  whose  authority 
was  never  any  doubt  in  the 
Church. 


Deuteronomy, 
Joshua, 
Judges, 

Ruth, 

The  First  Book  of  Samuel, 

The  Second  Book  of  Samuel, 
The  First  Book  of  Kings, 

The  Second  Book  of  Kings, 

The  First  Book  of  Chronicles, 
The  Second Bookof  Chronicles, 
The  First  Book  of  Esdras, 

The  Second  Book  of  Esdras, 
The  Book  of  Esther, 

The  Book  of  Job, 

The  Psalms, 

The  Proverbs, 

Ecclesiastes  or  Preacher, 
Cantica,  or  Songs  of  Solomon, 
Four  Prophets  the  greater. 
Twelve  Prophets  the  less. 

And  the  other  Books  (as 
Hierome  saith)  the  Church 
doth  read  for  example  of  life 
and  instruction  of  manners ; 
but  yet  doth  it  not  apply  them 
to  establish  any  doctrine;  such 
are  these  following : 

The  Third  Book  of  Esdras, 

The  Fourth  Book  of  Esdras, 
The  Book  of  Tobias, 

The  Book  of  Judith, 

The  rest  of  the  Book  of  Esther, 
The  Book  of  Wisdom, 

Jesus  the  Son  of  Sirach, 
Baruch  the  Prophet, 

The  Song  of  the  Three  Children, 
The  Story  of  Susanna, 

Of  Bel  and  the  Dragon, 

The  Prayer  of  Manasses, 

The  First  Book  of  Maccabees, 
The  Second  Book  of  Maccabees. 

All  the  Books  of  the  New 
Testament,  as  they  are  com- 


monly received, we  do  receive, 
and  account  them  Canonical. 


The  Old  Testament  is  not 
contrary  to  the  New : for 
both  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  everlasting  life  is 
offered  to  Mankind  by  Christ, 
who  is  the  only  Mediator  be- 
tween God  and  Man,  being 
both  God  and  Man.  Where- 
fore they  are  not  to  be  heard, 
which  feign  that  the  old  Fa- 
thers did  look  only  for  transi- 
tory promises.  Although  the 
Law  given  from  God  by 
Moses,  as  touching  Ceremo- 
nies and  Bites,  do  not  bind 
Christian  men,  nor  the  Civil 
precepts  thereof  ought  of  ne- 
cessity to  be  received  in  any 
commonwealth;  yet  notwith- 
standing, no  Christian  man 
whatsoever  is  free  from  the 
obedience  of  the  Command- 
ments which  are  called  Moral. 

Art.  VIII.  Of  the  Creeds. 

The  Mcene  Creed,  and  that 
which  is  commonly  call- 
ed the  Apostles'  Creed,  ought 
thoroughly  to  be  received  and 
believed:  for  they  may  be 
proved  by  most  certain  war- 
rants of  Holy  Scripture. 

Art.  IX.  Of  Original  or 
Birth-Sin. 

OBIGINAL  sin  standethnot 
in  the  following  of  Adam, 
(as  the  Pelagians  do  vainly 
talk ; ) but  it  is  the  fault  and 
corruption  of  the  Nature  of 
every  man,  that  naturally  is 
engendered  of  the  offspring  of 
Adam  ; whereby  man  is  very 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION.  551 

deservings.  ‘Wherefore,  that 
we  are  justified  hy  Faith  only, 
is  a most  wholesome  Doc- 
trine, and  very  full  of  com- 
fort, as  more  largely  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  Homily  of  Jus- 


far  gone  from  ori^nal  right- 
eousness, and  is  of  his  own  na- 
ture inclined  to  evil,  so  that 
the  flesh  lusteth  always  con- 
trary to  the  Spirit ; and  there- 
fore in  every  person  horn  in- 
to this  world,  it  deserveth 
God’s  wrath  and  damnation. 
And  this  infection  of  nature 
doth  remain,  yea  in  them  that 
are  regenerated;  whereby  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  called  in 
Greek,  <pp6vrjixa  crapKo^,  (which 
some  do  expound  the  wisdom, 
some  sensuality,  some  the  af- 
fection, some  the  desire,  of  the 
flesh,)  is  not  subject  to  the 
Law  of  God.  And  although 
there  is  no  condemnation  for 
them  that  believe  and  are 
baptized;  yet  the  Apostle  doth 
confess,  that  concupiscence 
and  lust  hath  of  itself  the  na- 
ture of  sin. 

Art.  X.  Of  Free-Will. 

The  condition  of  Man  after 
the  fall  of  Adam  is  such, 
that  he  cannot  turn  and  pre- 
pare himself,  by  his  own  na- 
tural strengtn  and  good  works, 
to  faith,  and  calling  upon 
God.  Wherefore  we  have  no 
power  to  do  good  works  pleas- 
ant and  acceptable  to  God, 
without  the  grace  of  God  by 
Christ  preventing  us,  that  we 
may  have  a good  will,  and 
working  with  us,  when 
have  that  good  will. 

Art.  XI.  Of  the  Justification 
of  Man. 

TirE  are  accounted  righteous 
VV  before  God,  only  for  the 
merit  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ  by  Faith, 
and  not  for  our  own  works  or 


tification. 

Art.  XIL  Of  Good  Works. 
ALBEIT  that  Good  Works, 
which  are  the  fruits  of 
Faith,  and  follow  after  Justi- 
fication, cannot  put  away  our 
sins,  and  endure  the  severity 
of  God’s  judgment;  yet  are 
they  pleasing  and  acceptable 
to  God  in  Christ,  and  do 
spring  out  necessarily  of  a 
true  and  lively  Faith ; inso- 
much that  hy  them  a lively 
Faith  may  be  as  evidently 
known  as  a tree  discerned  by 
the  fruit. 

Art.  XIII.  Of  Works  lefore 
Justification, 

WORKS  done  before  the 
grace  of  Christ,  and  the 
Inspiration  of  his  Spirit,  are 
not  pleasant  to  God,  foras- 
much as  they  spring  not  of 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ ; neither 
do  they  make  men  meet  to  re- 
ceive grace,  or  ( as  the  School- 
authors  say)  deserve  grace  of 
congruity : yea  rather,  for 
that  they  are  not  done  as  God 
hath  willed  and  commanded 
them  to  be  done,  we  doubt 
not  hut  they  have  the  nature 
of  sin. 

Art.  XIV.  Of  Works  of 
Supererogation. 

VOLUNTARY  Works  be- 
sides, over  and  above,  God’s 
Commandments,  which  they 
call  Works  of  Supereroga 


552 

tion,  cannot  be  taught  with- 
out arrogancy  and  impiety ; 
for  by  them  men  do  declare, 
that  they  do  not  only  render 
unto  Grod  as  much  as  they  are 
bound  to  do,  but  that  they 
do  more  for  his  sake,  than  of 
bounden  duty  is  required: 
whereas  Christ  saith  plainly, 
When  ye  have  done  all  that 
are  commanded  to  you,  say, 
We  are  unprofitable  servants. 

Art.  'X’V.  Ctf  Christ  alone 
■ without  Sin. 

C HEIST  in  the  truth  of  our 
nature  was  made  like  unto 
us  inall  things,  sin  only  except, 
from  which  he  was  clearly 
void,  both  in  his  flesh,  and  in 
his  spirit.  He  came  to  be  the 
Lamo  without  spot,  who,  by 
sacrifice  of  himself  once  made, 
should  take  away  the  sins  of 
the  world;  and  sin  (as  Saint 
John  saith)  was  not  in  him. 
But  all  we  the  rest,  although 
baptized,  and  born  again  m 
Christ,  yet  offend  in  many 
things ; and  if  we  say  we  have 
no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves, 
and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

Art.  XVI.  Of  Sin  after 
Baptism. 

ATOT  every  deadly  sin  Will- 
ie ingly  committed  after 
Baptism  is  sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  unpardon- 
able. Wherefore  the  grant  of 
repentance  is  not  to  be  denied 
to  such  as  fall  into  sin  after 
Baptism.  After  we  have  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost,  we 
may  depart  from  grace  given, 
and,  fall  into  sin,  and  by  the 
grace  of  God  we  may  arise 
again,  and  amend  our  lives. 


ARTICLES  OF  RELIGION. 

And  therefore  they  are  to  be 
condemned,  which  say,  they 
can  no  more  sin  as  long  as  they 
live  here,  or  deny  the  place  of 
forgiveness  to  such  as  truly 
repent. 

Art.  XVII.  Of  Predestination 
and  Election. 

PREDESTINATION  to  Life 
is  the  everlasting  purpose 
of  God,  whereby  (before  the 
foundations  of  the  world  were 
laid)  he  hath  constantly  de- 
creed by  his  counsel  secret  to 
us,  to  deliver  from  curse  and 
damnation  those  whom  he 
hath  chosen  in  Christ  out  of 
mankind,  and  to  bring  them 
by  Christ  to  everlasting  salvar 
tion,  as  vessels  made  to  hon- 
our. Wherefore,  they  which 
be  endued  with  so  excellent 
a benefit  of  God,  be  called  ac- 
cording to  God’s  purpose  by 
his  Spirit  working  in  due  sea- 
son : they  through  Grace  obey 
the  calling:  they  be  justified 
freely : they  be  made  sons  of 
God  by  adoption:  they  be 
made  like  the  image  of  his  on- 
ly-begotten Son  Jesus  Christ : 
they  walk  religiously  in  good 
works,  and  at  length,  by  God’s 
mercy,  they  attain  to  ever- 
lasting felicity. 

As  the  godly  consideration 
of  Predestination,  and  our 
Election  in  Christ,  is  full  of 
sweet,  pleasant,  and  unspeak- 
able comfort  to  godly  persons, 
and  such  as  feel  in  themselves 
the  working  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  mortifying  the  works 
of  the  flesh,  and  their  earthly 
members,  and  drawing  up 
their  mind  to  high  and  hea- 
venly things,  as  well  because 


ARTICLES  O 
it  doth  greatly  establish  and 
confirm  their  faith  of  eter- 
nal Salvation  to  be  enjoyed 
through  Christ,  as  because  it 
doth  fervently  kindle  their 
love  towards  God  : So,  for  cu- 
rious and  carnal  persons,  lack- 
ing the  Spirit  of  Christ,  to 
have  continually  before  their 
eyes  the  sentence  of  God’s 
Predestination,  is  a most  dan- 
gerous downfall,  whereby  the 
Devil  doth  thrust  them  either 
into  desperation,  or  into 
wretchlessness  of  most  un- 
clean living,  no  less  perilous 
than  desperation. 

Furthermore,  we  must  re- 
ceive God’s  promises  in  such 
wise,  as  they  be  generally  set 
forth  to  us  in  Holy  Scripture : 
and,  in  our  doings,  that  Will 
of  God  is  to  be  followed,  which 
we  have  expressly  declared 
unto  us  in  the  Word  of  God. 

Art.  XVIII.  Of  oUaining 
eternal  Salvation,  only  by 
the  Name  of  Christ. 

They  also  are  to  be  had 
accursed  that  presume  to 
say.  That  every  man  shall 
be  saved  by  the  Law  or  Sect 
which  he  professeth,  so  that 
he  be  diligent  to  frame  his  life 
according  to  that  Law,  and 
the  light  of  Nature.  For 
Holy  Scripture  doth  set  out 
unto  us  only  the  Name  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  whereby  men  must 
be  saved. 

Art.  XIX.  Of  the  Church. 

The  visible  Church  of  Christ 
is  a congregation  of  faith- 
ful men,  in  the  which  the 
pure  Word  of  God  is  preach- 
ed, and  the  Sacraments  be 


F RELIGION.  553 

duly  ministered  according  to 
Christ’s  ordinance,  in  all  those 
things  that  of  necessity  are  re- 
quisite to  the  same. 

As  the  Church  of  Jerusa- 
lem, Alexandria,  and  Antioch, 
have  erred ; so  also  the  Church 
of  Rome  hath  erred,  not  only 
in  their  living  and  manner  of 
Ceremonies,  but  also  in  mat- 
ters of  Faitn. 

Art.  XX.  Of  the  Authority  of 
the  Church. 

nPHE  Church  hath  power  to 
1 decree  Eites  or  Ceremo- 
nies, and  authority  in  Contro- 
versies of  Faith  ; and  yet  it  is 
not  lawful  for  the  Church  to 
ordain  any  thing  that  is  con- 
trary to  God’s  Word  written, 
neitner  may  it  so  expound  one 
place  of  Scripture,  that  it  be 
repugnant  to  another.  Where- 
fore, although  the  Church  be 
a witness  and  a keeper  of  H o- 
ly  Writ,  yet,  as  it  ought  not  to 
decree  any  thing  against  the 
same,  so  besides  the  same 
ought  it  not  to  enforce  any 
thing  to  be  believed  for  neces- 
sity of  Salvation. 

Art.  XXI.  Of  the  Authority 
of  General  Councils.* 

Art.  XXII.  Of  Purgatory. 

The  Eomish  Doctrine  con- 
cerning Purgatory,  Par- 
dons, Worshipping  and  Ado- 
ration, as  well  of  Images  as  of 
Relics,  and  also  Invocation  of 
Saints,  is  a fond  thing,  vainly 

* The  Twenty-first  of  the  former 
Articles  is  omitted ; because  it  is  part- 
ly of  a local  and  civil  nature,  and  is 
provided  for,  as  to  the  remaining 
parts  of  it,  in  other  Articles. 


554  ARTICLES  O] 

invented,  and  grounded  upon 
no  warranty  of  Scripture,  but 
rather  repugnant  to  the  Word 
of  God. 

Art.  XXIII.  Of  Ministering 
in  the  Congregation. 

IT  is  not  lawful  for  any  man 
to  take  upon  him  the  office 
of  public  preaching,  or  min- 
isteri  ng  the  Sacraments  in  the 
ConCTcgation,  before  he  be 
lawfully  called,  and  sent  to 
execute  the  same.  And  those 
we  ought  to  judge  lawfully 
called  and  sent,  which  be 
chosen  and  called  to  this  work 
by  men  who  have  public  au- 
thority given  unto  them  in  the 
Congregation,  to  call  and  send 
Ministers  into  the  Lord’s  vine- 
yard. 

Art.  XXIV.  Of  Speaking  in 
the  Congregation  in  such  a 
Tongue  as  the  people  under- 
standeth. 

IT  is  a thing  plainly  repug- 
nant to  the  Word  of  God, 
and  the  custom  of  the  Primi- 
tive Church,  to  have  public 
Prayer  in  the  Church,  or  to 
minister  the  Sacraments,  in  a 
tongue  not  understanded  of 
the  people. 

Art.  XXV.  Of  the  Sacraments, 

Sacraments  ordained  of 
Christ  be  not  only  badges 
or  tokens  of  Christian  men’s 
profession,  but  rather  they  be 
certain  sure  witnesses,  and  ef- 
fectual sims  of  grace,  and 
God’s  good  will  towards  us,  by 
the  which  he  doth  work  invisi- 
! bly  in  us,  and  doth  not  only 
picken,  but  also  strengthen 


^ RELIGION. 

and  confirm  our  Faith  in 
him. 

There  are  two  Sacraments 
ordained  of  Christ  our  Lord 
in  the  Gospel,  that  is  to  say, 
Baptism,  and  the  Supper  of 
the  Lord. 

Those  five  commonly  called 
Sacraments,  that  is  to  say, 
Confirmation,  Penance,  Or- 
ders, Matrimony,  and  Ex- 
treme Unction,  are  not  to  be 
counted  for  Sacraments  of  the 
Gospel,  being  such  as  have 
grown  partly  of  the  corrupt 
following  of  the  Apostles, 
partly  are  states  of  life  allow- 
ed in  the  Scriptures ; but  yet 
have  not  like  nature  of  Sacra- 
ments with  Baptism,  and  the 
Lord’s  Supper,  for  that  they 
have  not  any  visible  sign  or 
ceremony  ordained  of  God. 

The  Sacraments  were  not 
ordained  of  Christ  to  be  gazed 
upon,  or  to  be  carried  about, 
but  that  we  should  duly  use 
them.  And  in  such  only  as 
worthily  receive  the  same, 
they  have  a wholesome  effect 
or  operation:  but  they  that  re- 
ceive them  unworthily,  pur- 
chase to  themselves  damna- 
tion, as  Saint  Paul  saith. 

Art,  XXVI.  Of  the  Unwor- 
thiness of  the  Ministers,  which 
hinders  not  the  effect  of  the 
Sacraments. 

Although  in  the  visible 
> Church  the  evil  be  ever 
mingled  with  the  good,  and 
sometimes  the  evil  have  chief 
authority  in  the  Ministration 
of  the  Word  and  Sacraments, 
yet  forasmuch  as  they  do  not 
the  same  in  their  own  name, 
but  in  Christ’s,  and  do  minis- 


articles  o 

ter  by  his  commission  and 
authority,  we  may  use  their 
Ministry,  both  in  hearing  the 
Word  of  God,  and  in  receiving 
the  Sacraments.  Neither  is 
the  effect  of  Christ’s  ordi- 
nance taken  away  by  their 
wickedness,  nor  the  grace 
of  God’s  gifts  diininished 
from  such  as  by  faith,  and 
rightly,  do  receive  the  Sacra- 
ments ministered  unto  them ; 
which  be  effectual,  because  ot 
Christ’s  institution  and  pro- 
mise, although  they  be  minis- 
tered by  evil  men. 

Nevertheless,  it  appertain- 
eth  to  the  discipline  of  the 
Church,  that  inquiry  be  made 
of  evil  Ministers,andthatthey 
be  accused  by  those  that  have 
knowledge  of  their  offences  ; 
and  finally, being  foundguilty, 
by  just  judgment  be  deposed. 

Akt.  XXVII.  Of  Baptism. 

Baptism  is  not  only  a sign 
of  profession,  and  mark 
of  difference,  whereby  Chris- 
tian men  are  discerned  from 
others  that  be  not  christened, 
but  it  is  also  a sign  of  Regene- 
ration or  New-Birth, whereby, 
as-  by  an  instrument,  they 
that  receive  Baptism  rightly 
are  grafted  into  the  Church ; 
the  promises  of  the  forgive- 
ness of  sin,  and  of  our  adoption 
to  be  the  sons  of  God  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  are  visibly  sign- 
ed and  sealed  ; Faith  is  con- 
firmed, and  Grace  increased 
by  virtue  of  prayer  unto  God. 

The  Baptism  of  young  Chil- 
dren is  in  any  wise  to  be  re- 
tained in  the  Church,  as  most 
agreeable  with  the  institution 
of  Christ. 


F RELIGION.  555 

Art.  XXVIII.  Of  the  Lord's 
Supper, 

The  Supper  of  the  Lord  is 
not  only  a sign  of  the  love 
that  Christians  ought  to  have 
among  themselves  one  to  an- 
other; but  rather  it  is  a Sac- 
rament of  our  Redemption  by 
Christ’s  death : insomuch  that 
to  such  as  rightly,  worthily, 
and  with  faith,  receive  the 
same,  the  Bread  which  we 
break  is  a partaking  of  the 
Body  of  Christ;  and  likewise 
the  Cup  of  Blessing  is  a par- 
taking of  the  Blood  of  Christ. 

Transubstantiation  (or  the 
change  of  the  substance  of 
Bread  and  Wine)  in  the  Sup- 
per of  the  Lord,  cannot  be 
proved  by  Holy  Writ ; but  is 
repugnant  to  the  plain  words 
of  Scripture,  overthroweth 
the  nature  of  a Sacrament, 
and  hath  given  occasion  to 
many  superstitions. 

The  Body  of  Christ  is  given, 
taken,  and  eaten,  in  the  Sup- 
per, only  after  an  heavenly 
and  spiritual  manner.  And 
the  mean  whereby  the  Body 
of  Christ  is  received  and  eaten 
in  the  Supper,  is  Faith. 

The  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord’s  Supper  was  not  by 
Christ’s  ordinance  reserved, 
carried  about,  lifted  up,  or 
worshipped. 

Art.  XXIX.  Of  the  Wicked, 
which  eat  not  the  Body  of 
Christ  in  the  use  of  the  Lord's 
Supper. 

The  Wicked,  and  such  as  be 
void  of  a lively  faith,  al- 
though they  do  carnally  and 
visibly  press  with  their  teetl 
(as  Saint  Augustine  saith) 


o56  ARTICLES  O 

Sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ;  yet  in  no 
wise  are  they  partakers  of 
Christ : but  rather,  to  their 
condemnation,  do  eat  and 
drink  the  sign  or  Sacrament 
of  so  great  a thing. 

Akt.  XXX.  Of  ioth  Kinds. 

The  Cup  of  the  Lord  is  not 
to  be  denied  to  the  Lay- 
people  : for  both  the  parts 
of  tne  Lord’s  Sacrament,  by 
Christ’s  ordinance  and  com- 
mandment, ought  to  be  min- 
istered to  all  Christian  men 
alike. 

Art.  XXXI.  Of  the  one  Ohla- 
tion  of  GTvrist  finished  upon 
the  Cross. 

The  Offering  of  Christ  once 
made  is  tnat  perfect  re- 
demption, propitiation,  and 
satisfaction,  for  all  the  sins  of 
the  whole  world,  both  origi- 
nal and  actual;  and  there  is 
none  other  satisfaction  for  sin, 
but  that  alone.  Wherefore 
the  sacrifices  of  Masses,  in  the 
which  it  was  commonly  said, 
that  the  Priest  did  ofier  Christ 
for  the  quick  and  the  dead,  to 
have  remission  of  pain  or  guilt, 
were  blasphemous  fables,  and 
dangerous  deceits. 

Art.  XXXII.  Of  the  Mar- 
riage of  Priests. 

Bishops,  Priests,  and  Dea- 
cons, are  not  commanded 
by  God’s  Law,  either  to  vow 
the  estate  of  single  life,  or  to 
abstain  from  marriage : there- 
fore it  is  lawful  for  them,  as 
-'or  all  other  Christian  men,  to 
' arry  at  their  own  discretion. 


F RELIGION, 
as  they  shall  judge  the  same 
to  serve  better  to  godliness. 

Art.  XXXIII.  Of  excommu- 
nicate Persons,  how  they  are 
to  he  avoided. 

THAT  person  which  by  open 
i denunciation  of  the  Cnurch 
is  rightly  cut  oft'  from  the  uni- 
ty of  the  Church,  and  excom- 
municated, ought  to  be  taken 
of  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
faithful,  as  an  Heathen  and 
Publican,  until  he  be  openly 
reconciled  by  penance,  and 
received  into  the  Church  by 
a Judge  that  hath  authority 
thereunto. 

Art.  XXXIV.  Of  the  Tradi- 
tions of  the  Church. 

IT  is  not  necessary  that  Tra- 
ditions and  Ceremonies  be 
in  all  places  one,  or  utterly 
like;  for  at  all  times  they 
have  been  divers,  and  may  be 
changed  according  to  the  di- 
versity of  countries,  times, 
and  men’s  manners,  so  that 
nothing  be  ordained  against 
God’s  Word.  Whosoever, 
through  his  private  judgment, 
willingly  and  purposely,  doth 
openly  break  the  Traditions 
andCeremoniesoftheChurch, 
which  be  not  repugnant  to  the 
Word  of  God,  and  be  ordained 
and  approved  by  common  au- 
thority, ought  to  be  rebuked 
opetily,  (that  others  may  fear 
to  do  the  like,)  as  he  that  of- 
fendeth  against  the  common 
order  of  the  Church,  and  hurt- 
eth  the  authority  of  the  Magis- 
trate, and  woundeth  the  con- 
sciences of  the  weak  brethren. 

Every  particular  or  nation- 
al Church  hath  authority  to 


ARTICLES  O 
ordain,  change,  and  abolish. 
Ceremonies  or  Rites  ol  the 
Church  ordained  only  bv 
man’s  authority,  so  that  all 
things  be  done  to  edifying. 

Art.  XXXV.  Of  the  Homilies. 

The  Second  Book  of  Homi- 
lies, the  several  titles 
whereof  we  have  joined  un- 
der this  Article,  doth  contain 
a godly  and  wholesome  Doc- 
trine, and  necessary  for  these 
times,  as  doth  the  former 
Book  of  Homilies,  which  were 
set  forth  in  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward the  Sixth;  and  therefore 
we  judge  them  to  be  read  in 
Churches  by  the  Ministers, 
diligently  and  distinctly,  that 
they  may  be  understanded  of 
the  people. 

OF  THE  NAMES  OF  THE 
HOMILIES. 

1  Of  the  right  Use  of  the 
Church. 

2  Against  Peril  of  Idolatry. 

3  0/  repairing  and  keeping 
clean  of  Churches. 

4  Of  good  Works:  first  of  Fast- 
ing. 

5  Against  Gluttony  and 
Drunkenness. 

6  Against  Excess  of  Apparel. 

1 Of  Prayer. 

8  Of  the  Place  and  Time  of 
Prayer. 

9  That  Common  Prayers  and 
Sacraments  ought  to  he 
ministered  in  a known 
tongue. 

10  Of  the  reverend  Estimation 
of  God's  Word. 

11  Of  Alms-doing. 

12  Of  the  Nativity  of  Christ. 

13  Of  the  Passion  of  Christ. 

14  Of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ. 


F RELIGION.  557 

15  Of  the  worthy  receiving  of 

the  Sacrament  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ. 

16  Of  the  Gifts  of  the  Holy 

Ghost. 

17  For  the  Rogation-days. 

18  Of  the  State  of  Matrimony. 

19  Of  Repentance. 

20  Against  Idleness. 

21  Against  Rehellion. 

[This  Article  is  received  in 
this  Church,  so  far  as  it  de- 
clares the  Books  of  Homilies  to 
be  an  explication  of  Christian 
doctrine,  and  instructive  in  pi- 
ety and  morals.  But  all  refer- 
ences to  the  constitution  and 
laws  of  England  are  consid- 
ered as  inapplicable  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  Church; 
which  also  suspends  the  order 
for  the  reading  of  said  Homi- 
lies in  churches,  until  a revi- 
sion of  them  may  be  conve- 
niently made,  for  the  clearing 
of  them,  as  well  from  obsolete 
words  and  phrases,  as  from 
the  local  references.] 

Art.  XXXVI.  Of  Consecra- 
tion of  Bishops  and  Ministers. 
^rHE  Book  of  Consecration 
1 of  Bishops,  and  Ordering 
of  Priests  and  Deacons,  as  set 
forth  by  the  General  Conven- 
tion of  this  Church  in  1792, 
doth  contain  all  things  neces- 
sary to  such  Consecration  and 
Ordering;  neither  hath  it  any 
thing  that,  of  itself,  is  super- 
stitious and  ungodly.  And, 
therefore,  whosoever  are  con- 
secrated or  ordered  according 
to  said  Form,  we  decree  all 
such  to  be  rightly,  orderly, 
and  lawfully  consecrated  anr 
ordered. 


558 

Abt  XXXVII.  Of  the  Power 
of  the  Civil  Magistrates. 

rpHE  Power  of  the  Civil  Ma- 

1 ^strate  extendeth  to 

men  as  well  Clergy  as  Laity,  

in  all  thiass  temporal  ^h  t ^^^IX.  Of  a Christian 

AS  we  confess  that  vam  ana 
A rash  Swearing  ^sfo^den 
Christian  men  by  our  Lwl 

ana  -",2^  SSSlkptS 


